All Vietnamese

VIETNAM NATIONAL UNIVERSITY, HANOI VIETNAM ACADEMY OF SOCIAL SCIENCES

THE THIRD INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE
ON VIETNAMESE STUDIES
Vietnam
Integration and Development

Hanoi, 4‐7 December 2008

ABSTRACTS
VIETNAM NATIONAL UNVERSITY PUBLISHERS, HANOI

EDITOR BOARD
Hoang Van Van, Prof.Dr.
Nguyen Quang Ngoc, Prof.Dr.
Truong Quang Hai, Prof.Dr.
Pham Hong Tung, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Piere Asselin, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Tim Kaiser, PhD. Candidate
Thaveeporn Vasavakul, Dr.
Alec Holkombe, PhD. Candidate
Charles Keith, PhD. Candidate
Ju Hyung Shim, PhD. Candidate

ii
THE THIRD INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE
ON VIETNAMESE STUDIES
ORGANIZERS:
1. VIETNAM NATIONAL UNIVERSITY, HANOI
2. VIETNAM ACADEMY OF SOCIAL SCIENCES
ORGANIZATION COMMITTEE:
1. Vu Minh Giang, Prof.Dr.Sc. Chairman
Vietnam National University, Hanoi
2. Tran Duc Cuong, Assoc.Prof.Dr. Co Chairman
Vietnam Academy of Social Sciences
3. Lam Ba Nam, Assoc.Prof.Dr. Member
College of Social Sciences and Humanities, VNU Hanoi
4. Nguyen Quang Ngoc, Prof.Dr. Member
Institute of Vietnamese Studies and Development Sciences, VNU Hanoi
5. Phung Xuan Nha, Assoc. Prof. Dr. Member
College of Economics, VNU Hanoi
6. Pham Van Ngoc, Dr. Member
Planning ‐ Finance Department, VNU Hanoi
7. Nguyen Thi Viet Thanh, Assoc.Prof.Dr. Member
Political ‐ Students Affairs Department, VNU Hanoi
8. Hoang Van Thang, Dr. Member
Centre for Natural Resources and Environmental Studies, VNU Hanoi
9. Vu Ngoc Tu, Assoc.Prof.Dr. Member
International Relations Department, VNU Hanoi
10. Pham Hong Tung, Assoc.Prof.Dr. Member
Academic Affairs Department, VNU Hanoi
11. Vu Dinh Giap, Dr. Member
Office of the President, VNU Hanoi
12. Nguyen Thi My Loc, Assoc.Prof.Dr. Member
Faculty of Education, VNU Hanoi
13. Truong Quang Hai, Prof. Dr. Member
iii
14. Nguyen Thi Anh Thu, Dr. Member
International Relations Department, VNU Hanoi
15. Vo Khanh Vinh, Prof.Dr. Member
16. Nguyen Van Nhat, Assoc. Prof.Dr. Member
Institute of History, Vietnam Academy of Social Sciences
17. Tran Dinh Hao, Assoc.Prof.Dr. Member
18. Nguyen Ngoc Tuan, Dr. Member
19. Nguyen Thi Hong Phan, Dr. Member
CONTENTS:
1. Traditional Vietnamese history
2. Contemporary Vietnamese history
3. Vietnamese culture
4. Cultural exchange
5. Vietnamese economy
6. Vietnamese society
7. Vietnamese laws
8. Traditional Vietnamese countryside and agriculture
9. Contemporary Vietnamese countryside and agriculture
10. Urban and Urbanization
11. Linguistics and Vietnamese language
12. Vietnamese literature and art
13. Source materials for Vietnamese Studies and methods for information
exploitation and analysis
14. Education and training of human resources
15. Theory and training methods in Vietnamese Studies
16. Synthetical area studies
17. International relations
18. Natural resources, environment, and sustainable development
iv

TABLE OF CONTENTS
Panel 1: Traditional Vietnamese history
1. HIERARCHY OF POSTS AND TITLES AND RULING STRATA IN 15th – 18th CENTURY
VIETNAM UNDER THE HAU LE DYNASTY
Antoshchenko Vladimir 3
2. THE ROLE OF THE “MINH HUONG” DURING THE EARLY NGUYEN DYNASTY
Zottoli Brian 4
3. THE DEATH OF EMPEROR QUANG TRUNG
Bui Minh Duc 5
4. SAKI ‐ SCYTHIANS AND DONGSONIANS: A MEETING OF ANCESTORS OF THE RUSSIANS
AND ANCESTORS OF THE VIETNAMESE
Deopik Dega 6
5. BAN PHU CITADEL, A REMINESCENT OF THE THUC PHAN – AN DUONG VUONG TOPIC
AND VIETNAM HISTORY
Dinh Ngoc Vien 7
6. NGUYEN DYNASTY`S POLICIES ON CATHOLICISM
Do Bang 8
7. THE CHINESE ‐ VIETNAMESE ARMED FRONTIER CONFLICT IN 1059 ‐ 1060
DESCRIBED IN VIETNAMESE AND CHINESE HISTORICAL SOURCES
Kurokhtina Elena 9
8. VIETNAM ‐ WEST RELATIONS IN THE DAI NAM THUC LUC CHRONICLE
(GIA LONG DYNASTY)
Murashova Galina 10
9. PHILIPHE BINH: A DIFFERENT TYPE OF VIETNAMESE ENVOY
Dutton George 11
10. SKETCHES ABOUT THE ROLE OF EUNUCH IN FOREIGN ECONOMY UNDER THE LE
DYNASTY IN THE 17TH AND 18TH CENTURIES
Hasuda Takashi 11
11. THE ADOPTED REGULATIONS IN LAWS OF THE NGUYEN DYNASTY (1802 ‐ 1884)
COMPARED WITH MODERN VIETNAMESE LAWS
Huynh Cong Ba 12
12. A HISTORY OF VIETNAMESE – CHINESE RELATIONS IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY:
MYTH AND REALITY OF THE TRIBUTE SYSTEM
Yu Insun 13
v

Table of Contents
13. ETABLISHING THE VIETNAMESE HISTORICAL CHRONOLOGIES
Le Thanh Lan 15
14. PATROLLING AND CONTROLLING THE SEA
IN THE EARLY NGUYEN DYNASTY (1802 ‐ 1858)
Le Tien Cong 16
15. THE AUSTRO ‐ ASIATICS, AUSTRONESIANS AND THE FORMATION
OF ANCIENT STATES IN VIETNAM
Luong Ninh 17
16. GUANGZHOU SITUATION AFTER NUNG CHI CAO’S REVOLUTION
Morita Kentaro 18
17. THE VOC AND THE NON‐DUTCH PEOPLE: WHY THE NON‐DUTCH PEOPLE COULD
WORK IN THE COMPANY
Nara Shuichi 19
18. HO QUY LY’S POLITICAL CALCULATION: THE THRONE OR NATIONAL REFORM AND
SECURITY?
Nguyen Danh Phiet 20
19. TRADITIONAL VIETNAMESE MILITARY PHILOSOPHY
Nguyen Minh Duc 21
20. HISTORICAL BACKGROUND LEADING TO THE DISPUTE OF VIETNAM’S SOVEREIGNTY
OVER PARACEL AND SPARTLY ISLANDS: CAUSES AND SOLUTIONS
Nguyen Nha 22
21. EMPEROR NGUYEN HUE ‐ QUANG TRUNG'S RENOVATED THOUGHT IN NATIONAL
CONSTRUCTION POLICY
Nguyen Phan Quang 25
22. PRECIMINARY STUDIES OF TORING AND TORING’S LEADERS (A DIALECT FOR VILLAGE)
IN GIA RAI REGION IN THE EARLY 19th CENTURY ‐ LATE 20th CENTURY PERIOD
Nguyen Thi Kim Van 26
23. ABOUT OFFICIALS ‐ SCHOLARS’ PERSONALITIES IN THE LE ‐ TRINH PERIOD
Nguyen Thua Hy 27
24. INFLUENCE OF CRAFT GUILDS DURING THE NGUYEN DYNASTY ON HUE
Nguyen Van Dang 28
25. DAI VIET’S CULTURAL TREATMENT OF REGIONAL COUNTRIES SEEN FROM THE
TREATMENT AND ATTITUDE OF THE ELITÉ UNDER TRAN REGIME
Nguyen Van Kim 29
26. CATHOLIC VILLAGES IN VIETNAM IN THE 17th CENTURY
Novakova Oxana 30
vi

Table of Contents
27. THE VIETNAMESE DIASPORAS IN THE SEVENTEENTH ‐ CENTURY DUTCH‐TAIWAN
AND ITS GEOGRAPHICAL IMPLICATION
Peter Kang 31
28. A STUDY ON SOME AN NAM LEADERS UNDER THE TANG OCCUPATION
Pham Le Huy 31
29. TERRITORIAL EXPANSION OF THE LE DYNASTY OF VIETNAM
Song Jung Nam 32
30. THE ROLE PLAYED BY CHINESE IN ESTABLISHING AND DEVELOPING URBAN AREAS
IN CENTRAL AND SOUTH VIETNAM FROM THE 17th CENTURY TO THE 19th CENTURY
Tong Thi Quynh Huong 33
31. THE BAS ‐ RELIEF OF THE POLO PLAYERS IN CHAM SCULPTURE: CONSIDERING
ON THE HORSE TRADING BETWEEN THE CHAMPA KINGDOM
AND EAST ASIA FROM THE 7th TO THE 15th CENTURIES AD
Tran Ky Phuong 34
32. POLITICAL INSTITUTIONS UNDER LY DYNASTY IN THE 11th ‐ 13th CENTURY PERIOD
Tran Thi Vinh 35
33. FINANCIAL MECHANISM OF THE LE ‐ TRINH REGIME IN THE 18th CENTURY ‐
AN ANALYSIS OF LUC PHIEN
Ueda Shinya 36
34. ELITE AND GOOD GOVERNANCE: A CASE STUDY OF VIETNAM AFTER
THE 10th CONGRESS AT THE VCP
Abraham K. M. Leong 39

Panel 2: Contemporary Vietnamese history
35. THE HOA IN VIETNAMESE HISTORY
Chau Thi Hai 39
36. CULTURAL ENLIGHTMENT MOVEMENT: A COMPARATIVE STUDY OF VIETNAM’S DONG
KINH NGHIA THUC AND TAIWAN’S TAI ‐ OAN BUN ‐ HOA HIAP HOE
Chiung, Wi ‐ vun 40
37. NATIONAL LIBERATION AND THE COLD WAR IN VIETNAM: SPATIAL REPRESENTATION
OF WARS AFTER 1954
Christoph Giebel 41
38. THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE RENOVATION DRIVE IN THE EARLY 20th CENTURY IN
VIETNAM IS HISTORICAL AND CULTURAL EVOLUTION
Chuong Thau 42
vii

Table of Contents
39. HEROIC SUFFERING: THE GENDER IDENTITY CONSTRUCTION OF REVOLUTIONARY
DENTITIES OF VIETNAMESE WOMEN
Jack D. Harris, Cristina Marie Bain 43
40. THE WOMEN ISSUE IN VIETNAM BEFORE THE AUGUST REVOLUTION 1945:
CONTENT AND SOLUTION
Dang Thi Van Chi 44
41. INTER ZONE ADMINISTRATION DURING THE ANTI ‐ FRENCH RESISTANCE
David G. Marr 45
42. DAO NGUYEN PHO (1861 ‐ 1908): A CASE STUDY FOR CULTURAL INTEGRATION
AND DEVELOPMENT
Dinh Xuan Lam 46
43. THE REBELLIOUSNESS OF CONTEXT: VIETNAM VILLAGERS
AND THE COLONIAL ALCOHOL MONOPOLY 1897 ‐ 1933
Gerard Sasges 46
44. STRATEGIC PURPOSE OF TET 1968
Ho Khang 47
45. THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE DEMILITARIZED ZONE – 17th PARALLEL AFTER GENEVA
AGREEMENT IN 1954
Hoang Chi Hieu 48
46. CONTRIBUTION BY JAPANESE SOLDIERS TO THE RESISTANCE AGAINST FRANCE
Hoang Hong 49
47. PERFORMANCES OF MODERNITY IN COLONIAL SAIGON
Judith Alexandra North Henchy 50
48. THE MIGRATION POLICY OF THE UNITED STATES AND NGO DINH DIEM ADMINISTRATION
AFTER THE GENEVA AGREEMENT (1954 ‐ 1956)
Le Thanh Nam 51
49. SOCIALIST TRADE UNIONS IN VIETNAM AND CHINA: A HISTORICAL PERSPECTIVE
Lee, Hsin ‐ Ju 51
50. TRADITIONAL TRADE IN THE RED RIVER DELTA SINCE 1989
Luu Thi Tuyet Van 52
51. PEOPLE ‐ THE MAIN MOTIVATION FOR DEVELOPING THE COUNTRY IN HOCHIMINH’S
IDEAS
Ly Viet Quang 53
52. FOR A MORE EFFECTIVE REVOLUTION ‐ A HISTORICAL VIEWPOINT
Ngo Vuong Anh 54
viii

Table of Contents
53. ARMED ORGANIZATIONS ‐ PRECURSOR AND ESTABLISHMENT OF VIETNAM PEOPLE
ARMY
Nguyen Manh Ha 55
54. DEMOCRACY AND LIBERTY ESTABLISHED BY AMERICANS IN THE SOUTH OF VIETNAM IN
1955 ‐ 1965 PERIOD
Nguyen Ngoc Dung 55
55. NGUYEN VAN VINH’S CONTRIBUTION TO THE DEVELOPMENT OF VIETNAMESE
LANGUAGE NEWSPAPERS AND THE SPREAD OF THE VIETNAMESE SCRIPT
Nguyen Thi Le Ha 56
56. VIETNAMESE TRADITIONAL BRAVERY AND THE CAUSE OF NATION BUILDING AND
SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
Nguyen Trong Phuc 57
57. COMMERCIAL RELATIONS BETWEEN VIETNAM AND ASIAN COUNTRIES
IN THE COLONIAL PERIOD
Nguyen Van Khanh 58
58. THE STRUGGLES AGAINST FRENCH COLONIALISM OF THE HIGHLANDERS IN THE SOUTH
OF CENTRAL VIETNAM DURING THE FIRST YEARS OF THE 20th CENTURY
Nguyen Van Thuong 59
59. SOCIAL ‐ AID ORGANIZATIONS IN SAIGON 1950s ‐ 1970s
Nguyen ‐ Marshall Van 61
60. TREADING CAUTIOUSLY: HANOI’S REVOLUTIONARY STRATEGY 1959 ‐ 1962
Asselin Pierre 61
61. VIET MINH PROPAGANDA OF THE 1940s ‐ 1950s: MOBILISATION IN A DIVERSE SOCIETY
Robert James Hurle 62
62. THE SITUATION AND UNIFICATION OF THE WEIGHTS AND MEASURES SYSTEM IN THE
NORTHERN PROVINCES OF VIETNAM DURING FRENCH RULE
Sekimoto Noriko 63
63. THE IMPORTANCE OF BASON SHIPYARD WORKER’S VOTES IN THE SAIGON CITY COUNCIL
ELECTION IN 1929 AND 1933
Shibuya Yuki 64
64. PHAN CHAU TRINH AND HIS LONG ‐ TERM IMPACT
Quinn – Judge Sophia 65
65. HANOI INTELLECTUALS AS CONTRIBUTORS TO THE CULTURAL LIFE OF THE REVOLUTION
AND LIBERATION STRUGGLE
Susan Bayly 65
ix

Table of Contents
66. VIETNAMESE COMMUNITY IN POLAND (IN THE EYES OF STATE ADMINISTRATION
AND THE PEOPLE)
Teresa Halik 66

67. VIETNAM REVOLUTIONARY WAR (1945 ‐ 1975), A SYMBOL FOR PEACE AND
HUMANITARIAN THOUGHT
Trinh Vuong Hong 68
68. CONSTRUCT AND REINFORCE THE GREAT UNION OF ETHNIC GROUPS IN THE HIGHLAND
IN THE AGE OF RENONOVATION (1986 ‐ 2006)
Truong Minh Duc 69
69. “VIETNAM IN THE CONTEMPORART WORLD” FROM THE ANGLE OF CULTURAL IDENTITY
Van Tao 70
70. THE VIETNAM FACTOR IN REGIONAL SECURITY SYSTEM
Vladimir Kolotov 71
71. JAPANESE POLICY TOWARDS FRENCH ‐ INDOCHINA‘S OVERSEAS CHINESE DURING THE
SECOND WORLD WAR
Vo Minh Vu 72
72. THE FORMATION OF A VIETNAMESE NORTHERN PORT CITY IN THE EARLY COLONIAL
PERIOD: HISTORY OF HAIPHONG (1802 ‐ 1888)
Vu Duong Luan 73
73. HO CHI MINH‘S SKILL AND SPIRIT IN THE NATIONAL LIBERATION TASK
IN VIETNAM 1920 ‐ 1945
Vu Quang Hien 74
74. RE ‐ EXAMINING HO CHI MINH
Yoshiharu Tusboi 75
75. ETHNIC LITERACY AND THE MODERN NATION ‐ STATE: THE CASE OF ETHNIC THAI AND
THE VIETNAMESE NATION ‐ STATE
Yukti Mukdawijitra 76
76. IN PURSUIT OF CULTURAL DEVELOPMENT IN THE CONTEXT OF GLOBALIZATION
Cheng, Grace 79

Panel 3: Vietnamese Culture
77. TRACING PARTIAL TRUTHS: ON THE APPERANCE OF THE TAY HO PALACE FROM A
HISTORICAL ANTHROPOLOGY VIEWPOINT
Chu Xuan Giao 79
x

Table of Contents
78. THE HANHI`S FOLK KNOWLEDGE OF WATER MANAGEMENT (IN HUOI LUOI COMMUNE IN
PHONG THO DISTRICT OF LAI CHAU PROVINCE)
Dang Thi Oanh 80
79. BUILDING A SECULAR STATE MODEL IN A DIVERSIFIED RELIGIOUS ENVIROMENT: THE
INVARIABLE AND THE VARIABLE ‐ THE CASE OF VIETNAM
Do Quang Hung 81
80. THE TRACES OF “VIETNAMIZATION” IN CONFUCIANISM UNDER THE TRAN DYNASTY
Do Thi Huong Thao 82
81. THE STUDY OF THE TRADITIONAL EARTHEN WARE MAKING TECHNIQUE IN THE
CENTRAL VIETNAM: MAINLY FORMING AND FIRING IN PALEI LIGOK VILLAGE, BINH
THUAN PROVINCE
Keiichi Tokusawa, Yuko Hirano, Do Kien 83
82. WORSHIPING ANCESTORS OF VIETNAMESE CATHOLICS IN THE RED RIVER DELTA,
VIETNAM (APPROACHINH RELIGIOUS ANTHROPOLOGY THROUGH A CASE STUDY: TU NE
PARISH VILLAGE, BAC NINH DIOCESE)
Le Duc Hanh 84
83. THE MEANING OF “ĐI CHỢ” (GOING TO THE MARKET)
Lee Joon Won 85
84. GRAVE WORSHIP IN THE CENTRAL VIETNAM
Suenari Michio 85
85. MULTI ‐ SECTOR CULTURAL GLOBALIZATION
Ngo Duc Thinh 86
86. LOCAL RELIGIONS AND THEIR IMPACT ON THE LIFE IN SOUTH VIETNAM
Ngo Van Le 87
87. THE VIETNAMESE ORIGIN OF ORIENTAL ZODIAC NAMES
(CHINESE ZODIAC NAME IS A MISNOMER)
Nguyen Cung Thong, Thach Sanh 88
88. FEATURES OF THANG LONG ‐ HA NOI AFTER A THOUSAND YEARS OF ECONOMIC
AND CULTURAL CONTACT AND EXCHANGE
Nguyen Hai Ke 88
89. THE ANCESTOR WORSHIP BELIEF AND ITS INFLUENCE LIFE ‐ STYLE OF HANOI’S PEOPLE
IN THE PERIOD OF CULTURAL INTEGRATION
Nguyen Hoi Loan, Nguyen Thi Hai Yen 89
90. VIETNAMESE BEHAVIOUR TOWARDS THE NATURE SEEN THROUGH THE RELIGIOUS
BELIEFS IN THE MORTHER WORSHIPPING
Nguyen Huu Thu 91
xi

Table of Contents
91. VIETNAMESE CULTURE: A FIELD OF SCIENCE, TWO TRENDS OF RESEARCH AND SEVERAL
BIG ISSUE OF TODAY FROM LONGTONG (三月三) OF ZHUANG ETHNIC GROUP
Nguyen Khac Thuan 92
92. IN CHINA TO A INTERPRETATION OF THE TRADITIONAL FESTIVAL “THE THIRD OF
MARCH” IN VIETNAM
Nguyen Ngoc Tho 93
93. THE ETERNAL WORLD OF M’DHOUR PEOPLE: JAR GRAVES IN THE SA HUYNH CULTURE
Nguyen Thi Hoa 94
94. THE CULTURAL LIFE OF VIETNAMESE PEOPLE AFTER TWENTY YEARS OF RENOVATION
Nguyen Van Dan 95
95. THE BOOK “TECHNIQUES OF AN NAM PEOPLE” OF HENRI OGER ‐ THE FIRST ACHIVEMENT
OF TECHNO‐ ANTHROPOLOGY IN THE NORTH OF VIET NAM
Tessier Olivier, Phillippe Le Failler 96
96. SECULARIZATION, SACRALIZATION AND THE PROFANE: THE CATEGORIES OF THE
RELIGIOUS THE SACRED IN POST ‐ SECULAR VIETNAM
Oscar Salemink 97
97. THE CONTRIBUTIONS OF CATHOLIC COMMUNITIES CULTURE (17TH CENTURY ‐ 20TH
CENTURY) THE VIETNAMEME
Pham Thi Thanh Huyen 99
98. THE COCHINCHINA SEEN FROM A RELIGIOUS PERSPECTIVE
Phan An 100
99. THE HISTORY, CURRENT STATE, RESEARCH AND THE RESTORATION OF VIETNAMESE
ROYAL GARDEN
Phan Thanh Hai 101
100. A CASE STUDY OF DRAGONS AND RAINBOWS
Quang Kim Ngọc, Kuang Yu Chang 102
101. CAO DAI COMMUNITY AS SOCIAL SPACE IN HANOI CITY, NORTHERN VIETNAM
Sato(Ito) Mariko 103
102. A PRECIMINARY STUDY ON THE BOOK OF FAMILY RITES
Shimao Minoru 104
103. CONTEMPORARY VIETNAMESE CULTURE: GLOBALIZATION AND MARKET
Sokolov Anatoli 104
104. ENGAGED BUDDILISM APPLICATION IN REAL LIFE
Thich Hue Dang 105
xii

Table of Contents
105. THE LOCAL KNOWLEDGE FOR FOREST PROTECTION OF THE HA NHI PEOPLE LIVING IN
VIETNAM
Tran Huu Son 106
106. COMMUNITARIANISM OF THE VIETNAMESE PEOPLE AND ITS PROBLEMS IN THE PERIOD
OF INTEGRATION AND DEVELOPMENT
Tran Ngoc Them 106
107. THE ORIGINS AND THE DEVELOPMENT OF TRADITIONAL ‐ ARCHITECTURE OF
VIETNAMESE TIMBER HOUSES
Tran Thi Que Ha 107
108. THE INFLUENCES OF BUDDHISM ON THE POLITICS OF THE LY DYNASTY
Tran Xuan Tri 108
109. CULTURAL VALUES EXPRESSED IN THE PROVERB “WHEN DRINKING WATER, THINK OF
ITS SOURCE” IN THE CONTEXT OF INTERNATIONAL INTEGRATION AND NATIONAL
DEVELOPMENT
Vu Van Thuan 109

Panel 4: Cultural exchange
110. HO CHI MINH ‐ INTEGRATION AND DEVELOPMENT
Bui Dinh Phong 113
111. CHANGES IN THE SOCIAL STRUCTURE AND CULTURAL IDENTITY OF NATIVES OF THE
CENTRAL HIGHLANDS OF VIETNAM (TAY NGUYEN) DURING THE RENOVATION PERIOD:
A CASE STUDY OF GIA LAI PROVINCE
Dao Huy Quyen 114
112. THE BOOK “VIETNAM. THE LAND OF DRAGONS AND FAIRIES” – A SECRET OF SUCCESSFUL
CULTURAL PROMOTION AND EXCHANGE
Daria Mishukova 115
113. CHAMS AND VIET: CULTURAL BOUNDARIES
Dinh Duc Tien 117
114. MASS MEDIA IN THE DEVELOPMENT AND INTEGRATION PROCESS
Dinh Van Huong 117
115. NE LE ‐ DOSON CITADEL ‐ CAPITAL IN THE TIME OF ASOKA
Dong Thi Hong Hoan, Trinh Minh Hien 118
116. VIETNAMESE NEWSPAPERS IN THE PERIOD OF RENOVATION: THE PROCESS OF
EXCHANGING AND INTEGRATION CULTURAL INTERNATIONAL
Duong Xuan Son 120
xiii

Table of Contents
117. MYTHS OF NATION ‐ BUILDING IN VIETNAM, CHINA, KOREA AND JAPAN
Ha Thi Dan 121
118. CULTURAL ENVIRONMENT AND THE CULTURAL ENVIRONMENT IN VIETNAM
Ho Si Quy 122
119. VIETNAMESE POTTERY AND CLAY FOUND IN JAPAN
Kikuchi Seiichi, Yoshida Yasuko 123
120. MASS COMMUNICATION, BUSINESSMEN AND NATIONAL CULTURE IN THE ERA OF THE
COUNTRY’S INTEGRATION AND DEVELOPMENT
Le Thanh Binh 124
121. VIETNAMESE YOUTH STUDYING IN PHNOM PENH, CAMBODIA
Leyre Benito Otazu 125
122. THE MUONG PEOPLE IN THANH HOA AND THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE VIET AND
THE MUONG
Mai Thi Hong Hai 125
123. VIETNAMESE BUDDHISM IN EXCHANGE ‐ WITH INDIAN BUDDHISM, CHINESE BUDDHISM
AND CULTURE ‐ RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF LOCAL ETHNIC GROUPS
Nguyen Cong Ly 126
124. THE IMPACT OF CONTACTS BETWEEN VIETNAMESE FOLK BELIEFS AND CATHOLICSM IN
THE TONKIN DELTA
Nguyen Hong Duong 127
125. EXCHANGE BETWEEN VIETNAMESE CULTURE AND CULTURES THE REGION
(SOME INTANGIBLE CULTURAL HERITAGES IN THE DAU AREA ‐ THUAN THANH DISTRICT,
BAC NINH PROVINCE)
Nguyen Huu Toan, Le Quoc Vu 129
126. CULTURAL EXCHANGE, ACCULTURATION AND CULTURAL IDENTITY PRESERVATION OF
VIETNAM IN THE GLOBALISATION PROCESS
Nguyen The Cuong 130
127. CULTURAL CHANGES IN VIETNAM THE EARLY 20th CENTURY
Nguyen Thi Dam 131
128. STUDYING OF THE CULTURAL EXCHANGE THROUGH TRADITIONAL FESTIVALS IN SOUTH
‐ EASTERN VIETNAM
Nguyen Thi Nguyet 131
129. RELATION AND EXCHANGE BETWEEN TÀY PRIESTS AND THE POPULATION IN THE HA
LANG BORDER AREA OF CAO BANG PROVINCE
Nguyen Thi Yen 132
xiv

Table of Contents
130. GLOBALIZATION, NATIONALISM AND THE PROCESS OF CULTURAL DEVELOPMENT IN
VIETNAM
Nguyen Van Truy 133
131. THOUGHTS ON ANCIENT EASTERN PHILOSOPHY: LAOTSE
Oliver Raendchen 134
132. THE SPREAD OF THE FIRST CELESTIAL MASTERS TO VIETNAM
Onishi Kazuhiko 135
133. CULTURAL EXCHANGE: VIETNAM AND THE WORLD
Pham Duc Duong 136
134. SURVEYING PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE IN VIETNAM
Pham Minh Dieu 137
135. CULTURAL EXCHANGE AMONG REGIONS OF THANH HOA PROVINCE
Pham Van Dau 138
136. SOME THOUGHTS ON THE STRATEGY OF MORDERNIZATION ‐ INDUSTRIALIZATION,
REGIONAL AND GLOBAL INTEGRATION OF VIETNAM INFLUENCED BY THE
GLOBALIZATION BUT FROM EXPERIENCES OF INDIA CULTURE’S ASPECTS
Phan Thi Hong Xuan 139
137. THE DEVELOPMENT OF ISLAM AMONG THE CHAM PEOPLE IN NINH THUAN AND BINH
THUAN PROVINCES
Ta Long, Ngo Thi Chinh 140
138. VIET ‐ CHAM CULTURAL EXCHANGE IN CENTRAL VIETNAM: A VILLAGE IN THE HUE AREA
Tran Dinh Hang 141
139. THE CULTURAL RELATIONSHIP OF NORTH VIETNAM AND SOUTH CHINA
IN THE LATE NEOLITHIC
Trinh Nang Chung 142
140. CULTURAL EXCHANGE OF THE DONGSON CIVILLATION IN COASTAL
AND ISLAND REGIONS
Trinh Sinh 144
141. FURTHER INSIGHT INTO THE HUMAN FACTOR IN CONTEMPORORARY VIETNAMESE
CULTURE
Truong Luu 144
142. VIETNAM AND RUSSIA CULTURAL TIES AND EMERGING ISSUES IN THE PERIOD OF
INTEGRATION AND DEVELOPMENT
Tu Thi Loan 145
143. IDEAS ON LE QUY DON’S LIFE ATTITUDE
Vu Huong Dong 147

xv

Table of Contents
Panel 5: Vietnamese Economy
144. VIETNAM ECONOMY ‐ KEEP REFORMING FOR SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT
Bui Tat Thang 151
145. VIETNAM –EUROPEAN UNION ECONOMIC RELATIONS IN 2007 REALITY AND OUTLOOK
Dinh Cong Tuan 152
146. BUSINESS CULTURE IN VIETNAM AND HO CHI MINH CITY IN THE PERIOD
OF INTERGRATION: PROBLEMS IN THEORY AND PRACTICE
Dinh Cong Tuan 153
147. THE VIETNAMESE MARKET ‐ ORIENTED ECONOMY: SOURCE, ORIGINS, PRESENT AND
FUTURE
Dinh Quang Ty 153
148. INFLATION CONTROL IS STILL THE NUMBER ONE PRIORITY FOR VIETNAM
Do Duc Dinh 154
149. INTEGRATION AND VIETNAMESE BUSINESS CULTURE
Duong Thi Lieu, Nguyen Van Ha 154
150. IMPROVING POLICIES FOR THE EXPORT OF SERVICES IN THE PROCESS OF ASSESSION TO
THE WTO
Ha Van Hoi 155
151. THE DEVELOPMENT OF A COMMODITY ECONOMY OF THANG LONG ‐ HANOI: GENERAL
RULES AND SPECIFIC CHARACTERISTICS
Hoang Xuan Nghia, Nguyen Khac Thanh 156
152. A GROWTH ‐ SUPPORTING MACROECONOMIC POLICY FRAMEWORK FOR VIET NAM
Le Anh Tu Packard 157
153. THE IMPACT OF INTERNATIONAL LABOUR MIGRATION ON THE SOCIO ‐ ECONOMIC
DEVELOPMENT OF VIETNAM IN THE CONTEXT OF INTERNATIONAL ECONOMIC
INTEGRATION
Le Hong Huyen 158
154. ECONOMIC RENOVATION, THE OPEN DOOR POLICY AND INTEGRATION OF VIETNAM IN
NEW CONTEXT
Le Van Sang 159
155. CHALLENGES TO FARMER HOUSEHOLDS: SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT AND
INTERNATIONAL ECONOMIC INTEGRATION
Le Xuan Dinh 160
156. VIETNAMESE BUSINESS CULTURE: CURRENT SITUATION AND SOLUTIONS
Nguyen Hoang Anh, 160
xvi

Table of Contents
157. DEVELOPMENT TREND OF THE GLOBAL SERVICE INDUSTRY AND THE ISSUE OF
VIETNAM’S SERVICE INDUSTRY DEVELOPMENT
Nguyen Hong Son, Nguyen Manh Hung 161
158. SOME ISSUES OF BORDER TRADE IN VIETNAMIN THE PROCESS OF INTEGRATION
Nguyen Minh Hieu 162
159. CHALLENGES AND OPPORTUNITIES FOR THE VIETNAMESE ECONOMY
WHEN ENTERING THE WTO
Nguyen Thi Phi Nga 162
160. COOPERATIONS AND COOPERATE SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITIES: THE ROLE OF
COOPERATIONS IN INTEGRATION AND DEVELOPMENT OF VIETNAM IN THE 21ST
CENTURY
Nguyen Thi Phuong Ngoc 163
161. REGULATIONS ON PROPERTY RIGHTS OF THE PROPERTY RIGHT LAW OF CHINA AND
SUGGESTIONS FOR VIETNAM UNDER IN THE FACE OF INTERNATIONAL ECONOMIC
INTEGRATION
Nguyen Thuong Lang 164
162. FOREIGN ECONOMIC ACTIVITIES ‐ MOMENTUM FOR DEVELOPMENT IN MEKONG DELTA
IN THE PERIOD OF INTEGRATION
Nguyen Trong Minh 165
163. THE VIETNAMESE INDUSTRY IN THE PROCESS OF INTEGRATION INTO THE GLOBAL
ECONOMY
Nguyen Xuan Dung 166
164. IDEAS OF THE COMMUNIST PARTY AND THE STATE ON THE INTERNATONAL ECONOMIC
INTEGRATION POLICY
Pham Van Khanh 166
165. GLOBAL ECONOMIC INTEGRATION WITH SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT AND
INDEPENDENCE AND SELF ‐ GORVENANCE
Phan Huy Duong 167
166. FOREIGN DIRECT INVESTMENT ASSESSMENT IN THE NEW CONTEXT OF DEVELOPMENT
IN VIETNAM
Phung Xuan Nha 169
167. STRATEGIES FOR ATTRACTING FDI TO VIETNAM
Sikander Khan 170
168. SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT OF THE VIETNAMESE ECONOMY
Tran Anh Phuong 170
169. POSITIVE FACTORS AND OPPORTUNITIES IN VIETNAM DEVELOPMENT LEAP
Tran Dinh Thien 171
xvii

Table of Contents
170. SOME ISSUES TO DEAL WITH BENEFITS OF FARMERS OF VIETNAM INTERNATIONAL ON
ECONOMIC INTEGRATION
Tran Duc Vui 172
171. STREAMLINED BUSINESS REGISTRATION AND SOME MEASURES TO IMPROVE THE
SERVICE OF THE VIETNAMESE AUTHORITIES IN THE WTO PERIOD
Tran Van Nam
172. MARKET REFORMS: A WAY TO SUSTAINABLE ECONOMIC GROWTH IN VIETNAM
Mazyrin Vladimir 173
173. VIETNAMESE SEAS AND MARINE ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT: PAST, PRESENT AND
FUTURE
Vu Van Phai 174

Panel 6: Vietnamese society
174. VIETNAM ‐ KOREA INTERNATIONAL WEDDINGS, PROBLEMS AND SOLUTIONS
Ahn Kyong Hwan 177
175. SOME THOUGHTS CONCERNING THE ROLE OF THE STATE AND ITS RELATIONSHIP WITH
CIVIL SOCIETY
Bui Dinh Thanh 177
176. VOLUNTARY SOCIAL ORGANISATION: SOCIAL COHESION AND SOCIAL EXCHANGE IN
RURAL AREAS OF NORTHERN VIETNAM
Bui Quang Dung, Dang Thi Viet Phuong 179
177. STUDYING THE EMERGENCE OF CIVIL SOCIETY IN VIETNAM: AN ANTHROPOLOGICAL
APPROACH ON "EVERYDAY POLITICS"
Culas Christian 180
178. SOCIOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF THE DIFFERENTIATION AND REGENERATION OF
VIETNAMESE SOCIAL STRUCTURES
Dang Canh Khanh 181
179. THE EFFECTS OF HIV/AIDS MIGRANT LABOURS AND CONSEQUENCES FOR THEIR
FAMILIES: A SOCIOLOGIAL ANALYSIS
Dang Nguyen Anh 182
180. A DIFFERENT VIEW ON INEQUALITY AND ITS TRENDS IN VIETNAM
Do Thien Kinh 182
181. SOLVING SOCIAL PROBLEMS IN THE PERIOD OF INDUSTRIALIZATION AND
MODERNIZATION ‐ PERSPECTIVES AND SOLUTIONS
Doan Minh Due 183
xviii

Table of Contents
182. CIVIL SOCIETY IN VIETNAM ‐ SOCIAL POTENTIALS AND THE RULE OF LAW
Gerd Mutz 184
183. SOCIAL CHANGE IN VIETNAM AFTER 20 YEARS OF RENOVATION
Hoang Chi Bao 184
184. VIETNAMESE MASCULINITY AND GENDER RELATIONS

Jack D. Harris, Nguyen Khanh Linh 186
185. POVERTY REDUCTION AND INDIGENOUS PEOPLES IN CENTRAL VIETNAM
Kaj Arhem 187
186. EXAMINING FAMILY CHANGE IN VIETNAM
Kinjo Reiko 188
187. INDUSTRIALIZATION AND THE CHANGE OF THE VIETNAMESE FAMILY
Lam Ngoc Nhu Truc 188
188. SHOULD CHILD DOMESTIC WORKERS BE ELIMINATED IN VIETNAM? ADDRESSING THE
TENSIONS BETWEEN TWO SCHOOLS OF THOUGHT
Le Thanh Mai 189
189. KINDERGARTEN EDUCATION FOR CHILDREN OF WORKERS (A COMPARISON BETWEEN
VIETNAM AND SOUTH KOREA)
Lee Kyesun 190
190. VIETNAMESE FAMILIES FACING HIV/AIDS: COMPREHENSIVE KNOWLEDGE ON WAYS OF
TRANSMISSION, PREVENTION AND CARE FOR PEOPLE LIVING WITH HIV/AIDS (A CASE
STUDY IN HA LONG ‐ QUANG NINH)
Luu Bich Ngoc, Myriam de Loenzie 191
191. SOME ISSUES REGARDING SOCIAL SECURITY IN VIETNAM TODAY
Mai Ngoc Cuong 193
192. LEGITIMATIZED SOCIAL STRATIFICATION AND THE FORMATION OF PRIVILIGED SOCIAL
STRATA DURING THE PERIOD OF RENOVATION AND INTERNATIONAL ECONOMIC
INTEGRATION IN VIETNAM TODAY
Nguyen Dinh Tan 194
193. CHANGES OF MARRIAGE PATTERNS IN VIETNAMESE RURAL AREAS IN THE PERIODS
BEFORE AND AFTER RENOVATION: A COMPARISON OF THREE COMMUNES IN NORTH,
CENTRAL AND SOUTH VIETNAM
Nguyen Duc Chien 195
194. PATTERNS OF PARTNER CHOOSING IN VIETNAM: TRADITIONS AND CHANGE
Nguyen Huu Minh 196
195. MEKONG DELTA FEMALE HOUSEMAID MIGRANTS FROM THE MEKONG DELTA IN HO CHI
MINH CITY (A CASE STUDY IN WARD 9, TRA VINH TOWN)
Nguyen Thi Hoa 196
xix

Table of Contents
196. HO CHI MINH’S SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT PHILOSOPHY: AN IMPORTANT CONTRIBUTION TO
THE MODERN SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT PHILOSOPHY
Nguyen Van Huyen 197
197. IMPACTS OF INDUSTRIALIZATION AND URBANIZATION ON FARMERS’ LIVELIHOODS IN
VIETNAM: THE CASE OF A PERI ‐ URBAN HANOI VILLAGE
Nguyen Van Suu 199
198. CULTURE AND WAYS OF LIFE OF VIETNAMESE YOUTH IN THE CONTEXT OF
GLOBALIZATION AND INTERNATIONAL INTEGRATION
Pham Hong Tung 200
199. SOME SOCIAL ISSUES EMERGING DURING THE PROCESS OF TRANSFORMING THE
ECONOMIC STRUCTURE OF THE MEKONG DELTA REGION
Pham Ngoc Dinh 200
200. AN OVERVIEW OF THE VIETNAMESE SOCIETY IN THE PROCESS OF RENOVATION FOR
DEVELOPMENT AND INTERNATIONAL INTEGRATION
Pham Xuan Nam 202
201. SOCIAL IMPACTS OF INTEGRATION AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT IN DONG NAI
SOUTHEASTERN VIETNAM
Phan Dinh Dung 203
202. CIRCULAR MIGRATION OF WOMEN IN VIETNAM: A STUDY OF ROVING STREET VENDORS
IN HANOI
Rolfjensen,Donald M. Peppard, Vu Thi Minh Thang 204
203. THE HOA ETHNIC GROUP IN DONG NAI PROVINCE
Tran Hong Lien 205

Panel 7: Vietnamese Laws
204. CONSITUTIONALISM IN VIETNAM
Bui Ngoc Son 209
205. SOCIALIST RULE OF LAW FOR THE PEOPLE UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE CPV: MAJOR
ACHIEVEMENTS AND DEVELOPMENT ORIENTATION
Dao Tri Uc 209
206. THE NATIONAL ASSEMBLY AND THE LEGISLATIVE PROCESS IN VIETNAM
Endo Satoshi 210
207. DEATHPENALTY AND THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE DEATH PENALTY AND THE
HUMANISTIC PRINCIPLE OF CRIMINAL LAW
Ho Sy Son 210
xx

Table of Contents
208. SOME ISSUES OF CRIMINALISATION AND DE‐CRIMINALIZATION OF ECONOMIC
VIOLATIONS OF THE LAW IN THE CRIMINAL POLICY OF VIETNAM
Ho Trong Ngu 211
209. STUDYING AND APPLYING HOCHIMINH’S THOUGHTS ON THE STATE AND THE RULE OF
LAW IN THE CURRENT CONTEXT OF INTEGRATION IN VIETNAM
Hoang Thi Kim Que 211
210. SOME ISSUES REGARDING SOCIAL SUPERVISION AND CRITICISM
Hoang Thi Ngan 212
211. IN SEARCH OF A SOLUTION FOR THE SOUTH‐CHINA SEA DISPUTE
Hoang Viet 212
212. ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS AND THE DEVELOPMENT OF ENTERPRISES IN THE CONTEXT
OF WTO MEMBERSHIP
Le Hong Hanh 213
213. NATIONAL LAW AND VILLAGE CONVENTION IN RURAL VIETNAM
Le Minh Thong 213
214. CONVENTION ON THE ELIMINATION OF ALL FORMS OF DISCRIMINATION AGAINST
WOMEN (CEDAW) AND TWO NEW LAWS: GENDER EQUALITY LAW AND LAW ON
PREVENTION OF FAMILY VIOLENCE
Le Thi Quy 214
215. LEGAL “TRANSPLANTATION” IN ASIA
Masanori Aikyo 215
216. THE RULE OF LAW STATE AND LEGISLATION BY THE NATIONAL ASSEMBLY
Ngo Duc Manh 216
217. SOME ISSUES REGARDING THE IMPROVEMENT OF THE VIETNAMESE CIVIL PROCEDURE
LAW IN THE CONTEXT OF INTERNATIONAL INTEGRATION
Nguyen Bich Thao 216
218. BUILDING A RULE OF LAW SOCIALIST STATE FOR THE PEOPLE UNDER THE CPV’S
DIRECTION
Nguyen Duy Quy 217
219. THE SETTLEMENT OF VIETNAM’S BORDER DISPUTES WITH NEIGHBOURING COUNTRIES
A CONTRIBUTION TO REGIONAL PEACE AND SECURITY
Nguyen Hong Thao, Ramses Amer 218
220. WTO ACCESSION – OPPORTUNITIES AND CHALLENGES FOR REFORMING LEGISLATIVE
THINKING
Hoang Phuoc Hiep 218
xxi

Table of Contents
221. REAL SITUATION AND DIRECTIONS TO IMPROVE ACCESS TO INFORMATION ON LAW OF
THE PEOPLE IN THE CONTEXT OF BUILDING A RULE‐OF‐LAW STATE IN VIETNAM
Nguyen Tat Vien 219
222. THE SOCIALIST REPUBLIC OF VIETNAM AFTER TWENTY YEARS OF REFORMATION
Nguyen Thi Hoi 220
223. CUSTOMARY LAW FROM A LEGAL POINT OF VIEW
Nguyen Thi Viet Huong 220

224. PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION REFORM IN VIETNAM: ACHIEVEMENTS AND CHALLENGES
Nguyen Van Tham 221
225. FROM A CENTRALISED GOVERNMENT TO A DEMOCRATIC ONE: A HERITAGE OF 60 YEAR
OF LEGAL STUDIES IN VIETNAM
Pham Duy Nghia 221
226. CONTINUITY OF EXECUTIVE AND ADMINISTRATIVE POWER
Pham Hong Thai 222
227. LOOKING BACK AT THE DEVELOPMENT PROCESS OF VIETNAM’S LEGAL SYSTEM
SINCE 1945
Pham Huu Nghi 222
228. CHALLENGES FOR THE LABOR CODE IN THE CONTEXT OF WTO ACCESSION
Pham Thi Thuy Nga 223
229. IMPACTS OF THE DEATHPENALTY ON THE CRIMINAL RECORD
Pham Van Tinh 223
230. REINVENTING THE GOVERNMENT: PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION REFORM IN DOI MOI
VIETNAM FROM A COMPARATIVE PERSPECTIVE
Vasavakul Thaveeporn 224
231. REFORMING THE LEGAL THINKING ABOUT THE ORGANISATION AND OPERATION
OF THE VIETNAMESE NATIONAL ASSEMBLY IN THE CONTEXT OF INTERNATIONAL
ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT AND THE CONSTRUCTION OF A RULE OF LAW STATE
Tran Ngoc Duong 225
232. “HO”, “HUI”, “BIEU”, “PHUONG” IN THE LEGAL SYSTEM OF VIETNAM: PAST AND FUTURE
Tran Van Bien 226
233. TWO‐LAYER PROCEEDINGS AND APPLICATION IN COURT ACTIVITIES
Tran Van Do 226
234. LAW AND PRACTICE OF THE PREVENTION AND FIGHT AGAINST INTELLECTUAL
PROPERTY VIOLATIONS IN VIETNAM
Tran Van Nam 227
xxii

Table of Contents
235. VIETNAMESE CIVIL LAW FACING OF THE REQUIREMENTS OF INTERGRATION AND
DEVELOPMENT
Truong Thi Hong Ha 227
236. THE MECHANISM FOR ENSURING ACESS TO INFORMATION OF STATE AGENCIES IN
VIETNAM AND ITS PERFECTION
Vu Cong Giao 228
237. ANCIENT LAWS AND THEIR VALUES FOR THE PRESENT OF VIETNAM

Vu Thi Phung 229
Panel 8: Traditional Vietnamese countrysite and agriculture
238. THU TRUNG HAMLET, KIM SON DISTRICT, NINH BINH PROVINCE IN THE FIRST HALF OF
THE 19TH CENTURY
Dao To Uyen 233
239. RESEARCH ON CHANGES OF TRADITIONAL CULTURE THROUGH URBANIZATION OF
VIETNAMESE VILLAGES: A CASE STUDY OF HOANG MAI (HA NOI) VILLAGE
Dinh Khac Thuan, 233
240. DONG BUT VILLAGE AND THE VENERABLE TU DAO HANH
Do Danh Huan 234
241. A BRIEF OVERVIEW ON THE FORMATION OF VILLAGES IN THE MA RIVER DELTA
Ha Manh Khoa 234
242. THE ORGANIZATIONAL STRUCTURE AND THE COMMUNITY SPIRIT OF A FAMILY VILLAGE
IN VIETNAM
Han Do Hyun 236
243. TRADITIONAL HANDICRAFT OF ETHNIC PEOPLE IN VIETNAM ‐ OVERVIEW AND
EMERGING ISSUES
Lam Ba Nam 236
244. CHANGES OF THE PEASANT CLASS AND LANDLORD ‐ PEASANT RELATIONSHIP IN THE
SOUTH OF VIETNAM IN MODERN TIMES
Lam Quang Huyen 237
245. CENTRAL STATE POLICIES OF THE LE THANH TONG DYNASTY FOR ADMINISTRATION ‐
APPARATUS AT COMMUNAL LEVEL
Nguyen Canh Minh, Phan Ngoc Huyen 238
246. THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE FAITH OF WORSHIPPING VILLAGE TUTELARY GODS
AND THE EXISTENCE OF BEHAVIOUR, CUSTOMS AND FORMS OF TRADITIONAL CULTURES
IN VIETNAM’S NORTHERN DELTA RURAL AREAS
Nguyen Quang Khai 239
xxiii

Table of Contents
247. AN OUTLINE OF AGRICULTURE AND HUMAN LIFE IN THE TRAN TIME
IN THE THIRTEENTH ‐ FOURTEENTH CENTURIES
Nguyen Thi Phuong Chi 240
248. COMMUNE AND VILLAGE FORMATION PROCESS IN NGHE AN
Ninh Viet Giao 241
249. TRADITIONAL COSTUMES IN THE VILLAGE OF DUONG LAM: VALUE AND CONSERVATION
Phan Hai Linh 242
250. HANDICRAFTS IN THE RED RIVER DELTA: HISTORY REPEATING ITSELF
Fanchette Sylvie 243
251. ONE LANDOWNER – ONE HAN SURNAME: THE ESTABLISHMENT OF A NEW HUKOU
SYSTEM TO CONTROL LAND IN CHAM VILLAGES UNDER THE MINH MANG DYNASTY
Shine Toshihiko 245
252. CONTROL OF FLOODS AND IRRIGATION AT THE VILLAGES IN THUA THIEN HUE PROVINCE
DURING THE NGUYEN PERIOD (1802 ‐ 1945)
Tran Van Quyen 246
253. CHANGES OF AGRICULTURE AND AGRICULTURAN SOCIETY IN NORTH ANNAM IN THE
TIME OF FRENCH DOMINATION
Tran Vu Tai 247
254. UNDERSTANDING ‘GIAP’ IN DONG NGAC VILLAGE
Vo Thi Phuong Thuy 248
255. RURAL ADMINISTRATION IN SOUTH VIETNAM UNDER FRENCH COLONIAL POLICIES
Vo Xuan Dan 248
256. TRADITIONAL AGRICULTURAL ECONOMY IN DAK NONG
Vu Thi Hoa 249
257. THE CULTURE OF TRADITIONAL TRADE VILLAGES (AS SEEN IN SON DONG WOOD TRADE
VILLAGE ‐ HA TAY, DONG XAM SILVER CARVING TRADE VILLAGE ‐ THAI BINH AND BAT
TRANG POTTERY TRADE VILLAGE ‐ HA NOI)
Vu Trung 250

Panel 9: Contemporary Vietnamese contrysite and agriculture
258. SOME ISSUES REGARDING BAC LIEU AGRICULTURE IN THE PERIOD OF RENOVATION
Dao Thi Bich Hong 255
259. VIETNAMESE PEASANT ECONOMY: AN UNEVEN DEVELOPMENT
Gironde Christophe 255
xxiv

Table of Contents
260. LABOR TRANSITION OF FARMING HOUSEHOLDS IN THE MEKONG DELTA SINCE THE
1990s
Ho Cao Viet 256
261. INDUSTRIALIZATION AND CHANGES IN THE LIVE OF VIETNAMESE RURAL FAMILIES (A
CASE STUDY IN AI QUOC COMMUNE, NAM SACH DISTRICT, HAI DUONG PROVINCE)
Hoang Ba Thinh 257
262. HUMAN RESOURCE TRAINING FOR THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE COUNTRYSIDE,
AGRICULTURE AND FARMERS IN CAO BANG PROVINCE IN THE PERIOD OF
INTERNATIONAL INTEGRATION
Hoang Thi Nhuan 258
263. ENHANCEMENT OF COMMUNICATION ON AGRICULTURAL PROMOTION TO PUSH UP
VIETNAM’S RURAL, AGRICULTURAL DEVELOPMENT AFTER JOINING THE WTO
Le Thanh Binh 259
264. THE VIETNAM COMMUNIST PARTY’S VIEWS ON THE LAND REFORM PROCESS AS
EXPRESSED IN THE RESOLUTION OF THE PARTY CENTRAL COMMITTEE (1945‐1956)
Le Thi Quynh Nga 260
265. IDENTIFYING SOME FEATURES OF URBAN AGRICULTURE IN VIETNAM
Le Van Truong 261
266. AGRICULTURAL TRANSITION FROM A SUBSISTENCE TO A MARKET‐ORIENTED ECONOMY
IN THE NORTHERN MOUNTAIN REGION OF VIETNAM: A CASE STUDY IN MOC CHAU
DISTRICT, SON LA PROVINCE
Yanagisawa Masayuki 262
267. EASY TO GO, HARD TO RETURN: AGRICULTURE AND HEALTH IN EASTERN NAM BO, 1920 ‐
1940
Aso Michitake 263
268. THE BLACKSMITH WORK AT TRUNG LUONG VILLAGE, HONG LINH TOWN, HA TINH
PROVINCE IN THE PROCESS OF INNOVATION IN ACCORDANCE WITH MARKET
MECHANISM
Ngo Duc Lap 263
269. SOCIAL CHANGES IN RURAL AREAS OF VIETNAM AS THE RESULT OF AGRICULTURAL
LAND USE PURPOSE TRANSITION (A SURVEY CONDUCTED IN NINH BINH)
Ngo Thi Phuong 264
270. FOUR MILESTONES OF VIETNAM’S AGRICULTURAL, RURAL AND FARMER POLICIES IN THE
PRESENT TIME
Nguyen Chi My, Hoang Xuan Nghia 265
271. AGRICULTURE AND THE COUNTRYSIDE IN VIETNAM AFTER 2 YEARS WTO MEMBERSHIP
Nguyen Sinh Cuc 265
xxv

Table of Contents
272. SOCIAL CAPITAL, KINSHIP RELATIONS AND EDUCATIONAL ENCOURAGEMENT SCHEMES
IN A COMMUNE OF NORTHERN CENTRAL VIETNAM IN THE DOI MOI ERA
Nguyen Tuan Anh, Cao Xuan Tu 266
273. RURAL INDUSTRIALIZATION THROUGH DEVELOPING CLUSTERS OF CRAFT VILLAGES
CASE STUDIES ON CLUSTERS IN BAC NINH AND HA TAY PROVINCE
Nguyen Xuan Hoan 267
274. THE ROLE OF “RURAL ENTREPRENEURS” IN RURAL DEVELOPMENT IN THE RED RIVER
DELTA ‐ EXPERIENCES OF POTATO GROWING IN QUE VO DISTRICT BAC NINH PROVINCE
Shitara Sumiko 268

275. THE SCIENTIFIC BASE OF ECONOMIC STRUCTURAL CHANGES: PRESENT SITUATION AND
DETERMINANT FACTORS IN VIETNAM
Dao The Anh, Dao The Tuan, Le Quoc Doanh 269

Panel 10: Urban and Urbanization
276. DEVELOPING A NEW MODEL FOR URBAN ADMINISTRATION
Bui The Vinh 273
277. ESTABLISHING URBAN CULTURE AND URBAN MANAGEMENT CULTURE IN VIETNAM’S
URBAN AREAS TODAY
Bui Van Tuan 273
278. DIRECTIVE PLAN FOR THE SPATIAL DEVELOPMENT OF HANOI CITY:

A GEOMORPHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS
Dang Van Bao, Nguyen Hieu 275
279. THE SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT OF THE VIETNAM URBAN SYSTEM: SOME ISSUES
REGARDING THE THEORETICAL BASE AND PRACTICE
Dao Hoang Tuan, Tran Thi Tuyet 276
280. BASIC FEATURES OF URBAN MIGRATION ACCORDING TO ANALYSIS OF THE CENSUS
OF 1999, MIGRATION SURVEY OF 2004 AND THE SURVEY
ON POPULATION CHANGES OF 2006 AND 2007
Do Thi Minh Duc, Nguyen Viet Thinh 277
281. HANOI IN TRANSITION ‐ ASPECTS OF URBAN CHANGE
Heinz Schutte 279
282. THE POVERTY LINE AND THE NATURE OF URBAN POVERTY IN HO CHI MINH CITY
Le Van Thanh 279
283. NEW URBAN FRONTIERS: PERIURBANIZATION AND (RE)TERRITORIALIZATION IN
SOUTHEAST ASIA
Michael Leaf 280
xxvi

Table of Contents
284. URBAN DEVELOPMENT IN HA NAM PROVINCE, VIETNAM
Nguyen Dinh Minh 281
285. THE URBANIZATION PROCESS OF SAIGON ‐ HO CHI MINH CITY FROM 1860 TO 2008
AND THE EFFECTS ON ITS ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
Nguyen Duc Hoa 282
286. URBAN AREAS OF VIETNAM GLOBALISATION OR SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT
Nguyen Huu Thai, Architect 283
287. URBAN DEVELOPMENT AND URBANIZATION IN NORTHERN COASTAL CITIES AND
PROVINCES OF VIETNAM
Nguyen Khac Phong 284
288. COMMUNITY SPACES IN LOW‐INCOME AREAS – A CASE STUDY OF THUONG DINH, HANOI
Nguyen Thi Hien 284
289. THE INFLUENCE OF URBANIZATION ON CULTURAL CHANGES OF ETHNIC MINORITIES
IN THAI NGUYEN PROVINCE (RESEARCH ON THE SAN DIU ETHNIC PEOPLE)
Nguyen Thi Que Loan 286
290. IMPROVEMENT OF THE LIVING ENVIRONMENT FOR POOR URBAN RESIDENTIAL AREAS IN
THE URBANIZATION PROCESS OF VIETNAM
Nguyen To Lang 287
291. THE CHANGING ECONOMICS OF VILLAGES BELONGING TO LO CUONG TU MINH COMMUNE
IN THE PROCESS OF URBANIZATION OF HAI DUONG CITY FROM 2003 ‐ 2007
Ninh Van Phuong 288
292. URBANIZATION IN THE CONTEXT OF ENVIRONMENT PROTECTION AND SUSTAINABLE
DEVELOPMENT IN SA PA DISTRICT OF LAO CAI PROVINCE
Phung Nam Trung 289
293. REDEFINING PUBLIC SPACE IN HANOI
Sandra Kürten, Rüdiger Korff 290
294. HOW DOES TECHNOLOGY MATTER IN PROJECTS? A CASE STUDY OF “SMART TICKETING”
TECHNOLOGY IN AN URBAN PUBLIC TRANSPORT PROJECT IN HANOI
Terado Hirotsugu 291
295. INTERROGATING THE PRODUCTION OF URBAN SPACE IN CHINA AND VIETNAM:
TOWARDS A POLITICAL ECONOMY OF DEVELOPMENT UNDER SOCIALISM WITH CHINESE
AND VIETNAMESE CHARACTERISTICS
Terence Gary Mc Gee 292
296. THE ROLE OF SMALL TOWNS IN VIETNAM
Tim Kaiser, Hannah Von Bloh 293
297. THE EVERYDAY ECONOMY: RETHINGKING INFORMALITY IN VIETNAM
Timothy M. Gorman 294
xxvii

Table of Contents
298. URBANIZATION, VIETNAM’S WAY OF INTEGRATION PATHWAY OF VIETNAM
Ton Nu Quynh Tran 295
299. CAUSES FOR WEAKNESSES IN THE MANAGEMENT AND USE OF LAND IN HO CHI MINH
CITY AND SOME FEASIBLE SOLUTIONS
Tran Thi Thu Luong 296
300. RURAL AREAS IN HOCHIMINH CITY IN THE PROCESS OF MODERNIZATION AND
GLOBALIZATION (CASE STUDY OF BINH CHANH DISTRICT, HO CHI MINHCITY)
Truong Hoang Truong 296
301. STRENGTHERN THE ROLE OF THE PEOPLE IN URBAN CONSTRUCTION AND
MANAGEMENT THROUGH EXPERIENCES FROM DANANG CITY
Truong Minh Duc 297
302. THE IMPACT OF URBANIZATION ON THE COMMUNAL UNITY IN RURAL AREAS
AT PRESENT (THE CASE OF HAI DUONG PROVINCE)
Vu Hao Quang 298
303. PREMARITAL SEX: A COMPARATIVE STUDY OF YOUTH IN HANOI, SHANGHAI, AND TAIPEI
Vu Manh Loi 299
Panel 11: Linguitics and Vietnamese language
304. LANGUAGE RESEARCH COLLATING ON POSITIONAL WORDS OF VIETNAMESE
AND JAPANESE
Adachi Mayumi 303
305. HO CHI MINH ‘S TREATMENT OF LANGUAGE: REFLECTIONS
OF VIETNAMESE CULTURAL TREATMENT
Bui Khanh The 304
306. THE THE SUBSETS OF "SYNTHETIC"AMONG VIETNAMESE CONTENT WORDS
Dinh Van Duc 305
307. THE CULTURAL ‐ GENDER CHARACTERISTICS OF VIETNAMESE PROVERBS
Do Thi Kim Lien 305
308. ON SOME NASALISED SYLLABLES IN VIETNAMESE AND THEIR REPRESENTATION
BY SPELLING
Doan Thien Thuat 306
309. THE PLACE OF THE BIH LANGUAGE IN CHAMIC LANGUAGES
Doan Van Phuc 307
310. A STUDY OF DIMINUTIVE MARKERS IN SOME CHINESE DIALECTS AND VIETNAMESE IN
THE PERSPECTIVE OF THE GRAMMARTICALIZATION CYCLE
Feng ‐ fu Tsao, Quang Kim Ngoc, Tran Thi Thu Ha 308
xxviii

Table of Contents
311. THE NARRATIVE DISCOURSE IN THE “SOUL OF THE VIRGIN” ‐ THE POINT OF VIEW
AND THE PERSON
Hoang Di Dinh 309
312. ON TWO PAIRS OF TRENDS IN DEVELOPMENT OF SEMANTICS IN THE VIETNAMESE
LANGUAGE AFTER 1945
Le Quang Thiem 309
313. AN INVESTIGATION INTO SPOKEN INVITATIONS AND THEIR USE UNDER THE INFLUENCE
OF POWER DISTANCE IN ENGLISH AND VIETNAMESE
Luu Quy Khuong 310
314. THE VIETNAMESE WAY OF PERCEIVING THE WORLD (BASED ON LINGUISTIC DATA
OF ANIMAL PUZZLES)
Ly Toan Thang, Nguyen Thi Thanh Huyen 311
315. TOPIC DICTIONARY ‐ A NEW APPROACH IN BILINGUAL DICTIONARY COMPILATION
Syunnerberg Maxim 311
316. THE PERTURBATORY EFFECT OF CONSONANTAL ASPIRATION ON VIETNAMESE TONES
Michael Carne 312
317. THE SOUNDS OF THE COCHINCHINESE DIALECT RECORDED IN THE LEXICON
COCHINSINENSE LATINUM DONATED TO LT JOHN WHITE IN SAIGON 1819
Ngo Thanh Nhan 313
318. GRAMMATICAL LOGIC OF THE WORD “THI”
Nguyen Duc Dan 314
319. THE CHARACTERISTICS OF VIETNAMESE THINKING THROUGH COGNITIVE IDIOMATIC
METAPHORS
Nguyen Duc Ton 315
320. RESEARCH ON TAIWAN VIETNAMESE BRIDES’ LANGUAGE ATTITUDE TOWARD TEACHING
THEIR CHILEN VIETNAMESE ‐ FIELDWORK IN JINMEN COUNTY YUNLIN COUNTY TAIWAN
Nguyen Hoang Yen 316
321. SYNTACTIC STRUCTURE OF VIETNAMESE SENTENCES: SUBJECT ‐ PREDICATE OR THEME ‐
RHEME?
Nguyen Hong Con 316
322. THE PHONICS OF THE KHANG LANGUAGE
Nguyen Huu Hoanh 317
323. VIETNAMESE COUNTERFACTUAL CONDITIONALS
Nguyen Khanh Ha 318
324. THE COMPOUND PHONETIC PRINCIPLE IN NOM CHARACTERS
Nguyen Quang Hong 319
xxix

Table of Contents
325. “BUỒNG ĐÀO” “BUỒNG THÊU” OR “BUỒNG THAO”?
Nguyen Tai Can 319
326. CONVERSATIONAL VIETNAMESE LANGUAGE AND TEACHING CONVERSATIONAL
VIETNAMESE LANGUAGE FOR FOREIGNERS (FROM THE VIEW POINT OF CROSS ‐
CULTURAL CONTRASTIVE PRAGMATICS APPROACH)
Nguyen Van Chien, Nguyen Thi Thu Huong 320

327. GLOBALISATION AND LANGUAGE EDUCATION IN VIETNAM
Nguyen Van Khang 320
328. COMMENT ON VIETNAMESE TEACHING
Nushel Valentina Grigorievna 321
329. LINGUISTIC TYPOLOGY OF MOTION EVENTS IN VIETNAMESE
Pham Hien 322
330. THE ENLARGEMENT OF HANOI AND THE HANOI DIALECT
Pham Van Hao 323
331. PRAGMATIC AND WHOLE ELLIPSIS IN VIETNAMESE TEXT
Pham Van Tinh 323
332. AN INVESTIGATION INTO THE MEANINGS OF THE VIETNAMESE WORD “MẶT” WHICH
EXPRESSES DIFFERENT NOTIONS OF “FACE” IN CULTURAL ‐ LINGUISTIC ASPECTS
Phan Van Hoa 325
333. RELIGIOUS ARCHIVES AS A PRIMARY SOURCE FOR HISTORICAL LINGUISTICS
Roland JACQUES 325
334. SOME REMARKS ON THE TRANSCRIBING METHOD OF VIETNAMESE WORDS USING
CHINESE CHARACTERS IN AN NAM QUOC DICH NGU IN TU DI QUANG KY ‐ IN COMPARISON
WITH AN NAM DICH NGU
Shimizu Masaaki 326
335. CODE ‐ SWITCHING AS A MEANS OF STAKING THE CLAIMS OF IDENTITIES: A CASE STUDY
OF THE MEDIA IN THE VIET DIASPORA IN AUSTRALIA
Thai Duy Bao 327
336. LANGUAGE VARIATION AMONG THE KATU IN THE LAO
Thongphet Kinsada 328
337. RESTORING HAN IDEOGRAM EDUCATION IN VIETNAM
Tomita Kenji 328
338. THE LINGUISTIC CHARACTERISTICS OF JOURNALISM VIEWED FROM THE ACTIVITIES OF
JOURNALISM IN HO CHI MINH CITY
Trinh Sam 329
xxx

Table of Contents
339. RESEARCH ON VIETNAMESE LANGUAGE IN RUSSIA
Remarchuc Vladislav 331
340. THE IMPLICATIONS OF CRITICISM AND PRAISE OF PEOPLE IN VIETNAMESE IDIOMS
Vu Duc Nghieu, Nguyen Thi Dung 332
341. LANGUAGE AND CULTURE: SIMILARITIES AND DIFFERENCES AMONG THE COMPLAINTS
USED BY VIETNAMESE SPEAKERS AND CHINESE LEARNERS OF VIETNAMESE
Vu Thi Thanh Huong 334
342. CHANGES IN THE VIETNAMESE LANGUAGE DURING THE PERIOD OF INTERNATIONAL
INTEGRATION
Vuong Toan 335
Panel 12: Vietnamese literature and art
343. FILM CONTROLS IN COLONIAL VIETNAM 1896 TO 1926
Dean Wilson 339
344. EMOTIONS TUNES STYLES AND FORMS IN TRADITIONAL VIETNAMESE POETRY
(AS SEEN THROUGH SOME KEYWORDS)
Doan Le Giang 341
345. SELF ‐ AWARENESS: A HUMANISTIC BEAUTY IN TRAN ERA POETRY
Doan Thi Thu Van 342
346. IMPRESSIONISTIC FEATURES IN KHAI HUNG’S SHORT STORIES
Antoshchenko Vladimir 343
347. THE PROBLEM OF STYLISTIC RECEPTION IN CULTURE AND LITERATURE
Ha Minh Duc 344
348. APPROACHING THE CULTURES OF THE ETHNIC MINORITIES
BY COMPARING THEIR FOLK ‐ TALES
Ha Thi Thu Huong 345
349. VIETNAMESE INTERLECTUALS AND ARTISTS
Ho Si Vinh
350. TRANSLATION OF VIETNAMESE LITERATURE TRANSLATORS OF KIEU ‐ NGUYEN DU AND
TRANSLATORS OF PRISON DIARY ‐ HOCHIMINH
Hoang Thuy Toan 348
351. “HO XUAN HUONG IN AMERICA: NOM LITERARY CULTURE AND ITS WORLD REACH”
John Balaban 349
352. FOLK LITERATURE IN CONTEMPORARY VIETNAMESE SOCIETY
Le Chi Que 350
xxxi

Table of Contents
353. COMPARING AESOP ‘S FABLE “BELLING THE CAT” BY AESOP AND ITS VIETNAMESE

TRANSLATION
Le Huy Bac 352
354. TRADITONAL CULTURAL VALUES IN HEROIC FIGURES IN BANAR FOLKS TALES
Nguyen Giao, Le Thi Thuy Ly 352
355. THE SPIRITUAL WORLD IN NGUYEN DU ‘S WORKS ‐ A EXAMPLE OF VIETNAM CULTURE

Le Thu Yen 354
356. THE IMPACTS OF CULTURAL TRADITIONS ON THE BEGINNINGS AND ENDINGS OF A THAI
MINORITY EPIC POEM AND A VIETNAMESE EPIC POEM
Le Truong Phat 354
357. ANTI ‐ WAR SONGS OF VIETNAM: TRINH CONG SON’S CREATION AND ITS UNIVERSALITY
YOSHII Michiko 355
358. RE ‐ EXAMINATION OF THE RELATIONS AMONG NGUYEN BINH KHIEM NGUYEN DU AND
PHUNG KHAC KHOAN
Nguyen Cong Ly 357
359. VIETNAMESE DIARIES STORY ABOUT FRANCE AND THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN
VIETNAM AND FRANCE IN THE LATE NINETEENTH CENTURY AND THE EARLY
TWENTIETH CENTURY
Nguyen Huu Son 358
360. OVERSEAS VIETNAMESE LITERATURE AND THE RE‐EVALUTION OF “NAM ONG MONG
LUC” IN VIETNAM LITERACY HISTORY
Nguyen Pham Hung 359
361. DIRECTING AND PERFORMING 100 MASTERPIECES OF WORLD THEATRE IN VIETNAM
THEATRE IN EARLY 21ST CENTURY: WHY NOT?
Nguyen Thi Minh Thai 360
362. RECOVERING AND PRESERVING VIETNAMESE CLASSICAL OPERA (TUONG) THROUGH THE
EXPLOITATION OF SINO ‐ NOM TUONG SCENARIOS
Nguyen To Lan 361
363. FURTHER DISCUSSION ON THE FEATURES OF THE EPIC GENRE IN VIET NAM

Nguyen Viet Hung 362
364. INTEGRATION AND THE ARTS IN DEVELOPMENT IN HUE AND VIETNAM
Nguyen Vinh Phoi 362
365. WHAT DO EPIC POEMS TELL US?
Phan Dang Nhat 364
366. ABOUT THE TIME NAMED “DOI MOI” (RENOVATION)
Phong Le 364
xxxii

Table of Contents
367. VIETNAM CONTEMPORARY LITERARY THEORY AND INTERNATIONAL INTERGRATION
Phuong Luu 365
368. AN INTRODUCTION TO VIETNAM’S COURT MUSIC
To Ngoc Thanh 366
369. MODERN POETICS IN MODERN LITERARY RESEARCH IN VIETNAM IN THE 20TH CENTURY
Tran Dinh Su 367
370. NEW UNDERSTANDING OF HUE PAINTED ENAMELS OF THE NGUYEN PERIOD
Tran Duc Anh Son 368
371. THE STORY OF “QUAN AM THI KINH” STORY UNDER BUDDHIST AND PHILOLOGICAL
PERSPECTIVES
Tran Hai Yen 370
372. LEGANTARY MEDICAL DOCTORS IN VIETNAMESE FOLK TALES
Tran Ich Nguyen 370
373. THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE “THIEN HO DUONG” LEGEND AND THE “GO THAP”
FESTIVAL
Tran Minh Huong 371
374. THE UNEVEN PATH TOWARDS MODERNIZATION TAKEN BY VIETNAM LITERATURE SINCE
LATE 19th CENTURY
Tran Ngoc Vuong 372
375. THE IMPACT BY THE 19th CENTURY CHINESE TRANSLATION OF THE THEORY OF
EVOLUTION AND ETHICS 天演論 ON VIETNAM CONFUCIAN LITERATURE IN THE EARLY
20th CENTURY (SOME THEORETICAL ISSUES CONCERNING ON EAST ‐ WEST CULTURAL
EXCHANGES IN EARLY 20th CENTURY)
Tran Nho Thin 372
376. THE DEMOCRATIZATION AND LOCALIZATION OF TANG ‐ STYLE NOM POETRY
Tran Quang Dung 373
377. LEGEND IN CONTEMPORARY LIFE: THE RESTORATION OF TRADITIONS FROM THE
INTERRUPTION ( A CASE STUDY OF LEGENDS AND CULTS OF THE FOUR MOTHER SAINTS
(TU VI THANH NUONG)
Tran Thi An 374
378. CONTEMPORARY SENSE AND ITS INFLUENCES ON THE CHRONOSCOPE IN FICTION IN THE
FIRST HALF OF THE 20th CENTURY
Tran Van Toan 375
Panel 13: Source materials
379. ARCHEOLOGICAL EXCAVATION FINDINGS IN PHO HIEN HUNG YEN PROVINCE
Abe Yuriko 379
xxxiii

Table of Contents
380. CHRONICLE “THE SHORT HISTORY OF THE [GREAT] VIET” THE HISTORY OF TWO

DYNASTIES OF THE FIRST LATE LY DYNASTY (1010 ‐ 1127) AND THE SECOND LATE LY
DYNASTY (1127 ‐ 1225)
Alexey B Polyakov 379
381. SHARING SOCIO ‐ ECONOMIC DATA
Daniel C Tsang 380
382. “POUSE ‐ POUSSE” IN HANOI ‘S TRANSPORTATION SYSTEM
Dao Thi Dien 381
383. ON THE POSITION OF VIETNAM IN THE EASTERN SEA COMMERCIAL SYSTEM IN THE
ANCIENT AND MEDIEVAL PERIODS
Hoang Anh Tuan 382
384. THE HAN NOM SPECIAL COLLECTION DIGITIZATION
John Balaban, Ngo Trung Viet, To Trong Duc, Le Van Cuong, Luong Thi Hanh 383
385. CHIEM THANH DICTIONARY ‐ THE FIRST HAN ‐ CHAM DICTIONARY IN THE WORLD
Luu Chi Cuong 384
386. “DAGH ‐ REGISTER BATAVIA” ANALYSIS ‐ DATA OF HOLAND EAST SEAL RELATING TO
HIZEN’S CHINESE BOATING BUSINESS
Sakuraba Miki 385
387. LAND PROPERTY SITUATION IN CHUYEN MY VILLAGES (PHU XUYEN HANOI) IN THE
EARLY NINETEENTH CENTURY FROM LAND REGISTER DOCUMENTS
Tong Van Loi, Nguyen Duong Lieu 386
388. MONOGRAPHY BOOKS IN THE SOUTH VIETNAM (1954 ‐ 1975)
Nguyen Thanh Loi 387
389. GENEALOGICAL RECORDS AS A RESOURCE FOR STUDYING DEGRAPHICAL HISTORY: THE
CASE OF NGUYEN QUAN GIAP (NGUYEN ‐ THE MANDARIN) IN BAT TRANG VILLAGES GIA
LAM HANOI
Nguyen Thi Binh 388
390. THE NATURAL ENVIRONMENT AND ASPECTS OF SOUTHERN VIETNAMESE ARCHAEOLOGY
Nguyen Thi Hau 389
391. VILLAGE CONVENTION WITH CATHOLIC PROTOCOL IN THE RED RIVER DELTA
Nguyen Que Huong, Nguyen Ngoc Quynh 390
392. THE COLLECTION OF VIETNAMESE TRADITIONAL SOUTHERN OPERAS IN THE UNITED
KINGDOM LIBRARY
Nguyen Thi Thanh Xuan 391
393. INTRODUCTION AND PUBLICATION OF ARCHIVES SERVING SOCIAL LIFE
Nguyen Van Ham
xxxiv

Table of Contents
394. IMPORTANT CHANGES AND OBJECTIVE CONSEQUENCES OF THE FORMATION AND
DEVELOPMENT OF VIETNAMESE ADMINITRATIVE TEXT SYSTEM DURING THE FRENCH
COLONIAL TIME (1789 ‐ 1945)
Nguyen Van Ket 393
395. SOME IMAGES OF VIETNAM IN THE 16th ‐ 19th CENTURIES ITALY
Paolo Santangelo 394
396. THE PRIMITIVE CULTURAL VESTIGES AT GO CAY TUNG SITE (AN GIANG ‐ VIET NAM)
AFTER THE THIRD TEST DIG
Pham Duc Manh, Do Ngoc Chien 394
397. GRAVE COMMUNITIES IN CU LAO PHO (BIEN HOA DONG NAI VIETNAM)
Pham Duc Manh, Nguyen Cong Chuyen 395
398. STONE INSCRIPTIONS IN EARLY LE DYNASTY: SOME ISSUES OF CONTENTS AND FORMS
Pham Thi Thuy Vinh 396
399. QUANTITATIVE ANALYIS AND SPATOAL APPROACH RESEARCH: EXAMPLE OF DUY TIEN
HANAM PROVINCE AND SAPA LAO CAI PROVINCE
Pham Van Cu, Vu Kim Chi, Pham Van Toan, Đinh Thi Dieu Ly,
Nguyen Thi Hai Yen, Nguyen Thi Loan, Philippe Charette, Sarah Turner 397
400. HANOI’S SOURSE OF CADASTRES IN MODERN HISTORY: COLLECTION AND VALUES
Phan Phuong Thao 398
401. THE VIETNAMESE HIGHLAND POLITICAL LEADERS DURINGTHE COLONIAL DOMINATION:
THE USAGE OF INDIVIDUALLS ADMINITRATIVE FILES AS A WAY TO STUDY PUBLIC
CAREERS
Le Failler Philippe 399
402. THE VIETNAM CENTER AND ARCHIVE TEXAS TECH UNIVERSITY
Stephen Maxner 400
403. CHU DAU POTTERY ‐ PROGESS OF DISCOVERY STUDY AND RESTORATION
Tang Ba Hoanh 401
404. STORE HOUSE AT NATIONAL MUSEUM ON VIETNAMESE REVOLUTION ‐ THE PLACE
KEEPING HISTORICAL MATERIALS SOURCE OF VIETNAM MODERN HISTORY
Trieu Van Hien, Tran Thi Nhi 402
405. CONTRIBUTIONS OF FOREIGN SCIENTISTS IN THE STUDY OF HOCHIMINH’S LIFE AND
CAREER
Trinh Dinh Tung, Nguyen Dinh Le 403
406. TO EFFECTIVELY PROCESS AND EXPLORE INFORMATION RESOURCES OF VIETNAMESE
STUDIES
Vuong Toan 404
xxxv

Table of Contents
Panel 14: Education and training of human resources
407. TWENTY YEARS OF DOI MOI REFORMS IN THE EDUCATION SECTOR: BETWEEN
SUCCESSES AND UNCERTAINTIES
Alexandre Domeier Freire 409
408. CONSTRUCTING SUSTAINABLE LEADER LEARNING NETWORKS
Allan Walker 410
409. THE NESCESSCITY OF LIFE‐LONG LEARNING FOR ACADEMICS AND EXCUTIVES
Bernhard Kueppers, Rupert Huth 411
410. HUMAN RESOURCES DEVELOPMENT OR INDUSTRIALIZATION AND MODERNIZATION
OF VIETNAM
Dang Ba Lam, Dinh Thi Bich Loan 411
411. REFORM STRUCTURE OF NATIONAL EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM AIMING AT MEETING THE
HUMAN RESOURCES NEEDS IN GLOBALIZATION CONTEXT
Dang Danh Anh 412
412. EDUCATION CONTRIBUTION TO HDI OF VIETNAM DURING SOCIOECONOMIC INNOVATION
PROCESS FROM 1990 TO 2005
Dang Quoc Bao 414
413. CURRENT SITUATION AND SOLUTIONS TO DEVELOPING VIETNAMESE HUMAN
RESOURCES
Duc Vuong 415
414. PRIVATE EDUCATION IN HO CHI MINH CITY IN THE GLOBALIZED ERA
Duong Kieu Linh 418
415. THE SCIENCE OF RETURNING HOME: AN ANTHROPOLOGICAL CASE STUDY OF YOUNG
VIETNAMESE SCIENTISTS RETURNING HOME FROM STUDIES ABROAD
Eren Zink 418
416. THE PROBLEM OF EDUCATION AND TRAINING HUMAN RESOURCES OF VIETNAM
THROUGH INDUSTRIAL TRAINING AND TECHNICAL INTERNSHIP
Higuma Masumi 419
417. ADAPTATIONS OF CROSS ‐ BORDER HIGHER EDUCATION POLICIES OF AUSTRALIA
AND SINGAPORE AND THEIR IMPLICATIONS TO VIETNAMESE HIGHER EDUCATION
Ho Vu Khue Ngoc 420
418. THE FUTURE OF THE INTERNATIONAL COOPERATION BETWEEN JAPAN AND VIETNAM:
FROM THE EXPERIENCES OF UNIVERSITY (TENTATIVE)
Ikuo Isozaki 421
419. GLOBAL DEVELOPMENTS REGARDING EDUCATIONAL MANAGEMENT DEVELOPMENT
ORGANIZATIONS
Jan Arend Brands 422
xxxvi

Table of Contents
420. TREND OF HIGHER EDUCATION DEVELOPMENT IN VIET NAM IN THE ERA
OF INTEGRATION AND DEVELOPMENT
Lam Quang Thiep 422
421. GLOBALIZATION: SOME EDUCATIONAL ISSUES IN VIETNAM
Le Ngoc Tra 423
422. MANY EXPERIENCE LESSONS HAVE BEEN TAKEN OUT FOR VIETNAM FROM THE CURRENT
EDUCATION REFORMS OF SOME COUNTRIES
Nghiem Dinh Vy 424
423. VIETNAMESE EDUCATION IN THE PERIOD 1945 ‐ 1954
Ngo Dang Tri, Do Thi Thanh Loan 425
424. REFORMING THE CAREER COUNSELLING SERVICE DELIVERY TO ARMY YOUTH WHO HAVE
FULFILLED THEIR MILITARY SERVICE
Ngo Xuan Lieu 426
425. ASSESSMENT OF THE RESULTS OF STUDY IN UNIVERSITY EDUCATION AND HUMAN
RESOURCES DEVELOPMENT
Nguyen Duc Chinh 427
426. VIETNAM’S TECHNICAL AND VOCATIONAL EDUCATION ON THE WAY TOWARDS FURTHER
DEVELOPMENT AND INTERNATIONAL INTERATION
Nguyen Minh Duong 428
427. REFORMING BIOLOGY INSTRUCTION IN VIETNAM SECONDARY SCHOOL: PROBLEM AND
SOLUTION
Nguyen Nhu At 429
428. NEEDS OF HIGH ‐ QUALITY HUMAN RESOURCES IN VIETNAM AND THE MISSION OF
GRADUATE EDUCATION
Nguyen Thi My Loc 430
429. ATTRACTING FOREIGN DIRECT INVESTMENT FOR DEVELOPING EDUCATION SERVICES
WHEN VIETNAM BECOMES AN OFFICIAL MEMBER OF WTO
Nguyen Thi Quynh Thu 431
430. EDUCATION FOR SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT THROUGH GEOGRAPHY, PROGRAMS AND
TEXTBOOKS IN VIETNAM
Nguyen Thi Thu Hang 432
431. LEARNING SOCIETY AND HUMAN RESOURCES IN VIETNAM
Pham Tat Dong 433
432. OBSTACLES RELATING TO RENOVATING THE SYSTEM OF HIGHER EDUCATION
IN VIETNAM
Pham Van Quyet 433
xxxvii

Table of Contents
433. EDUCATION IN THE CONTEXT OF INTEGRATION AND GLOBALIZATION
Phan Ngoc Lien 434
434. IMPROVING EDUCATIONAL QUALITY IN HUMAN RESOURCES TRAINING ‐ A PROBLEM FOR
DEVELOPMENT OF VIETNAM
Tran Hau 435
435. NATIONAL POLICY FOR EDUCATION AND HUMAN RESOURCE DEVELOPMENT IN VIET
NAM
Tran Khanh Duc 436
436. RENOVATING PROGRAM ASSESSMENT AND EVALUATION FOR EDUCATIONAL LEADERS
AND MANAGERS IN VIETNAM ‐ A SOLUTION TO ENHANCE THE QUALITY OF
EDUCATIONAL LEADERS AND MANAGERS IN VIETNAM
Tran Thi Bich Lieu 437
437. HUMAN RESOURCES TRAINING FOR MEETING THE DEMANDS OF GLOBALIZING SOCIETY
Vu Ngoc Hai 438
Panel 15: Theory and training methods in Vietnamese Studies
438. IDEAS ON HOW TO DEVELOP THE CURRICULUM OF VIETNAMESE STUDIES
FOR VIETNAMESE STUDENTS
Cao The Trinh 443
439. DEVELOPING VIETNAMESE STUDIES IN MALAYSIA FROM WAR STUDIES
TO CULTURAL STUDIES
Danny Wong Tze Ken 444
440. ABOUT TEACHING VIETNAMESE IN GENERAL AND IN PARTICULAR TEACHING
VIETNAMESE MODAL IDIOMS TO FOREIGN STUDENTS
Doan Thi Thu Ha 445
441. VIETNAMESE SUDIES AT CULTURAL TOURISM FACULTY HANOI COLLEGE OF CULTURE:
STATE OF THE ART
Duong Van Sau 446
442. THOUGHTS ON “REGIONALIZOLOGY/AREA STUDIES”
Furuta Motoo 446
443. VIETNAMESE/U.S. EDUCATION AND TRAINING PARTNERSHIPS IN HIGHER EDUCATION:
PROGRESS AT THE UNIVERSITY OF MISSOURI
Joseph John Hobbs 447
444. SOME ISSUES IN DESIGNING A B.A PROGRAM IN VIETNAM STUDIES TODAY
Le Quang Hung 448
xxxviii

Table of Contents
445. FORMATION OF NATIONAL CHARACTERS: SOME COMPARISONS BETWEEN JAPAN AND
VIETNAM
Masahira Anesaki 449
446. TEACHING VIETNAMESE INTONATION
Nguyen Chi Hoa, Ngo Thi Hoa 450
447. POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY: ISSUES AND RESEARCH ORIENTATION IN VIETNAM
Nguyen Dang Hoi 450
448. THE ORIENTATONS OF VIETNAMESE STUDIES AT LUONG THE VINH UNIVERSITY 451

Nguyen Thi Lan Huong 451
449. VIETNAMESE STUDIES IN VIETNAM ON THE WAY OF INTEGRATION AND DEVELOPMENT
Nguyen Quang Ngoc 452
450. VIETNAMESE STUDIES TRAINING IN VIETNAM TODAY
Nguyen Thi Bich Ha 453
451. TEACHING VIETNAMESE LITERATURE AT ORIENT FACULTY, ST.PETERSBURG NATIONAL
UNIVERSITY, RUSSIAN FEDERATION
Nguyen Thi Minh Hanh 454
452. TEACHING VIETNAMESE IN COMMUNICATIVE ORIENTATION
Nguyen Thi Quy 454
453. POST ‐ GRADUATE “VIETNAMESE STUDIES” AT THE INSTITUTE OF VIETNAMESE STUDIES
AND DEVELOPED SCIENCES HANOI NATIONAL UNIVERSITY
Nguyen Thi Viet Thanh 456
454. VIETNAMESE STUDIES AND THE FRAMEWORK OF TEACHING AND TRAINING STUDENT OF
THE FIRST UNIVERSITY DEGREE ON VIETNAMESE STUDIES AT THANG LONG UNIVERSITY‐
VIETNAM
Nguyen Van Chien 458
455. VIETNAMESE STUDIES AT THE UNIVERSITY OF SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES ‐
VIETNAM NATIONAL UNIVERSITY IN HO CHI MINH CITY (SITUATION ‐ PERSPECTIVES ‐
EXPERIENCES)
Nguyen Van Lich 459
456. SOME IDEAS ABOUT RESEARCH THEORY AND METHODS IN TRAINING AND STUDYING
VIETNAM ETHNOLOGY AND ANTHROPOLOGY
Nguyen Van Tiep 460
457. CURRICULUM DEVELOPMENT IN TEACHING VIETNAMESE AS A FOREIGN LANGUAGE
Nguyen Viet Huong 461
458. THE STATE OF ENGLISH ‐ LANGUAGE VIETNAMESE STUDIES AS SEEN THROUGH THE
JOURNAL OF VIETNAMESE STUDIES
Peter Zinnoman 462
xxxix

Table of Contents
459. APPROACHING SOUTH‐EAST ASIA (REGIONALIZOLOGY/AREA STUDIES) AND VIETNAMESE
STUDIES (COUNTRIOLOGY)
Pham Duc Duong 462
460. TEACHING ‐ LEARNING AND RESEARCHING VIETNAMOLOGY IN VIET NAM THE ISSUES
OCCUR ON THE FORUM
Pham Thi Thu Nga 463
461. VIETNAMESE STUDIES IN THE PERIOD OF INTEGRATION
Phan Huy Le 464
462. TEACHING VIETNAMESE IN SOUTH CHINA ‐ A TEACHING MODEL OF TRAINING
TRANSLATORS
Chen Bilan 465
463. THE PROGRAM OF VIETNAMESE STUDIES IN VIETNAM TODAY
Tran Le Bao 465
464. FINDING A COMMON LANGUAGE FOR TRAINING VIETNAMESE STUDIES NOWADAYS
Tran Van Kien 466
465. REAL STATUS OF TRAINING ON VIETNAMESE STUDIES IN VIETNAM NOWADAYS
Truong Quang Hai, Bui Van Tuan 467
466. VIETNAMESE STUDIES: FROM A CULTURAL APPROACH OF ETHNIC PEOPLE AND A
NATION ‐ STATE
Vu Minh Giang 468
Panel 16: Synthetical area studies
467. CHANGES IN THE FOLK BELIEFS OF HA NOI
Do Thi Minh Thuy 471
468. SOME ISSUES REGARDING THANG LONG ‐ HANOI AS THE POLITICAL AND
ADMINISTRATIVE CENTER OF THE COUNTRY
Doan Minh Huan 472
469. 3D TOPOGRAPHICAL ANALYSIS IN HA NOI
Go Yonezawa, Mamoru Shibayama, Truong Xuan Luan, 473
470. HANOI 4D ANALYSIS IN 19th AND 20th CENTURY URBANIZED CITY, WARDS,
AND VILLAGES
Mamoru Shibayama , Go Yonezawa, Yumio Sakurai, Truong Xuan Luan 474
471. MUONG THANH CULTURAL AREA
Hoang Luong 474
472. SAHUYNH ‐ CHĂMPA TRANSITION: AN ARCHAEOLOGICAL POINT OF VIEW
Lam Thi My Dung 475
xl

Table of Contents
473. THE NGUYEN KINGS’ POLICY FOR EXTERNAL COMMERCE IN COCHINCHINA ‐ THE BASE
FOR INSERTION AND DEVELOPMENT OF DAI VIET IN THE 17th AND 18th CENTURIES
Le Huynh Hoa 476
474. DYNAMIC CHANGES OF MUONG THEN IN THE 18th CENTURY AN EMPORIUM IN THE
MOUNTAINS AND THE REBEL LEADER HOANG CONG CHAT
Okada Masashi 477
475. SOME NEW QUESTIONS ON THANG LONG CAPITAL CITY IN THE LÝ ‐ TRẦN PERIOD:
REEXPLORATION OF ANCIENT BIBLIOGRAPHYAND EPITAPH
Momoki Shiro 478
476. SURVEYING THE SOCIAL CLASSIFICATION IN VINH LONG (2001 ‐ 2005)
Nguyen Cong Binh 478
477. “MY THO DAI PHO” ‐ AN EMBLEM OF VIETNAMESE ‐ CHINESE ECONOMIC EXCHANGE
IN SOUTHERN VIETNAM DURING THE 17th ‐ 18th CENTURIES.
Nguyen Phuc Nghiep, Tran Thi Thanh Hue 479
478. WARDS AND THE RISE AND FALL OF THANG LONG, HANOI
Nguyen Quang Ngoc 480
479. HOA AN (CAO BANG): HISTORICAL AND CULTURAL ASPECTS FROM ITS ORIGIN
TO THE BEGINNING OF THE 19TH CENTURY
Nguyen Thi Hai 481
480. THE EXPRESSIONS OF THE CHARACTERISTIC POLITENESS OF HANOIANS TODAY
Nguyen Kim Hoa 482
481. THE INTERACTION BETWEEN THE NATURAL CONDITIONS AND THE LIVING CULTURE OF
DUONG LAM VILLAGE SON TAY TOWN, HA TAY PROVINCE
Nguyen Thi Phuong Anh 483
482. TAY DO CULTURAL SPACE
Nguyen Thi Thuy
483. THE LÁ MÁI HOUSE OF CENTRAL VIET NAM AN ECOLOGICAL ARCHITECTURE
Nguyen Thuong Hy 485
484. INDUSTRIAL PARK POLICY AND REGIONAL DEVELOPMENT IN VIETNAM
Niimi Tatsuya 486
485. SOUTHERN VIETNAM CULTURAL CONTACTS WITHIN THE PROTO‐HISTORICAL CONTEXT
OF SOUTHEAST ASIA
Pham Duc Manh 487
486. THE LOCATION AND SIZE OF THE THANGLONG FORBIDDEN CITY IN HISTORY
Phan Huy Le 488
xli

Table of Contents
487. CONTEMPORARY CHANGES IN THE TRADITIONAL ARCHITECTURE OF NATIVE ETHNIC
GROUPS IN TAY NGUYEN
Ta Thi Hoang Van 489
488. A HISTORY OF MULTI ‐ ETHNIC SOCIETY IN THE MEKONG DELTA
Takada Yoko 490
489. ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCOVERIES AT THE THANG LONG IMPERIAL CITADEL SITE
Tong Trung Tin, Bui Minh Tri 491
490. SAIGON FROM THE 17th TO 19th CENTURIES
Tran Thi Mai 491
491. THE NAME OF THE RED RIVER: EVIDENCE OF CULTURAL DIVERSITY IN VIETNAMESE
HISTORY
Tran Tri Doi 492
492. SOME MEANS OF PRESERVING THE TRADITIONNAL FESTIVALS OF ETHNIC MINORITIES IN
THE WESTERN HIGHLANDS
Trung Thi Thu Thuy 493
493. TYPICAL ARCHITECTURAL FEATURES IN THE REMAINS OF THANG LONG CITADEL AREA
Ueno Kunikazu, Tong Trung Tin 494
494. ETHNIC, AND REGIONAL CULTURES AND SOCIO‐ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT IN THE
MEKONG DELTA OF VIETNAM
Vo Van Sen, Phan Van Dop 495
495. SOME ISSUES OF HANOI AS A HISTORICAL AND CULTURAL SPACE
Vu Van Quan 495
496. PRELIMINARY RESEARCH ON THE THANG LONG CITADEL IN THE EARLY YEARS OF THE LE
DYNASTY
Yao Takao 496
497. THE STUDY OF THE CULTURAL EXCHANGE OF THE OC EO SITE IN THE MEKONG DELTA:
FROM ROOF TILES FOUND AT GO TU TRAM SITE, EXCAVATED IN 2005 ‐ 2006
Yuko Hirano 497

Panel 17. International relations
498. THE SOVIET UNION AND THE WAR IN VIET NAM CHALLENGE AND INSPIRATION
Bernd Schaefer 501
499. SINO ‐ VIETNAMESE RELATIONS IN AN ERA OF GLOBAL UNCERTAINTY
Brantly Womack 501
xlii

Table of Contents
500. VIETNAM IN INTERNATIONAL INTEGRATION
(END OF 20th CENTURY BEGINNING OF 21st CENTURY)
Nguyen Dinh Le, Bui Thi Thu Ha 502
501. THE STRUCTURE OF VIET NAM ‐ CHINA RELATION (1991 ‐ 2008)
Thayer Carlylea 503
502. AN OVERVIEW OF THE SITUATION OF THE VIETNAMESE AMERICANS IN 2008
Chung Hoang Chuong 504
503. EDUCATION REFORM IN VIETNAM: NEW FACTOR OF VIETNAMESE FOREIGN RELATIONS
IN THE EARLY YEARS OF THE 21ST CENTURY
Dao Minh Hong 504
504. WESTERN COMMERCIAL FIRMS IN THE 17th CENTURY IN DAI VIET
Do Thanh Binh, Nguyen Thi Thu Thuy 505
505. VIETNAM ‐ EU RELATIONS: TOWARDS A STABLE PARTNERSHIP
Duong Van Quang 506
506. VIETNAM AND CHINA‐VIETNAM RELATION UP TO 2020
Gu Xiaosong 507
507. VIETNAM’S POLICY TOWARDS THE U.S AND VIETNAM ‐ U.S. RELATIONS IN THE EARLY
TWENTY ‐ FIRST CENTURY: REALITIES AND PROSPECTS
Ha My Huong 508
508. ECONOMIC AND COMMERCIAL RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN VIETNAM WITH LAOS AND
CAMBODIA (1991 ‐ 2005): ACHIEVEMENTS AND PROBLEMS
Hoang Thi Minh Hoa, Nguyen Van Cuong 509
509. VIETNAM IN THE CONTEXT OF SOUTHEAST ASIA. CONJUNCTURES AND COMPARISONS
Houben Vincentius Johannes Hubertus 510
510. SINO ‐ VIET NAM RELATIONS, 1771 ‐ 1802: A BORDER TRIBUTARY ‐ TRADE
RELATIONSHIP
Ku Boon Dar 510
511. THE VIETNAM – FRANCE RELATIONSHIP IN THE PERIOD
512. OF INTERNATIONAL ECONOMIC (1991 ‐ 2005)
Ngo Minh Oanh 511
513. IDENTIFICATION OF MAIN ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT TRENDS IN NORTHEAST ASIA
AND SUGGESTS FOR VIETNAM
Ngo Xuan Binh 511
514. NEW DEVELOPMENTS OF VIETNAMESE ‐ INDIAN RELATIONSHIP IN THE EARLY 21ST
CENTURY
Nguyen Canh Hue 512
xliii

Table of Contents
515. VIETNAM ‐ USSR RELATION DURING 1924 ‐ 1954 PERIOD AND ISSUE OF STREAMING
Nguyen Hong Dung 513
516. IN ENGLISH: THE FUTURE OF UNITED STATES‐VIETNAM RELATIONS
Nguyen Manh Hung 513
517. SOME ISSUES CONCERNING VIETNAMESE COMMUNITY IN SOME EASTERN EUROPEAN
COUNTRIES
Nguyen Quang Thuan 514
518. VIETNAM’S INTERNATIONAL INTEGRATION PROCESS ‐ A RETROSPECTIVE STUDY
OF ITS HISTORY AND ISSUES
Nguyen Quoc Hung 515
519. CULTURAL FACTORS IN VIETNAM’S FOREIGN POLICY AND MULTI‐LATERALIZATION IN
THE PERIOD OF REFORM
Nguyen Thai Yen Huong 515
520. THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE INDOCHINESE FRONT: SINO ‐ KHMER ‐ VIETNAMESE
RELATIONS IN 1970
Nguyen Thi Lien Hang 516
521. VIETNAM ‐ SOVIET RELATIONS IN THE 1965 ‐ 1975 PERIOD
Nguyen Thi Mai Hoa 517
522. PUBLIC DIPLOMACY IN US ‐ VIETNAMESE RELATIONS
Nguyen Thi Thanh Thuy 518
523. VIETNAM’S PERCEPTION AND VIEWS OF THE ASEAN COMMUNITY
Nguyen Thu My 518
524. IT IS NECESSARY TO ESTABLISH A FAIR AND EQUALLY DEMOCRATIC WORLD
INSTITUTION ADHERING TO HO CHI MINH’S THOUGHT
Pham Hong Chuong 519
525. “HOW VIETNAM SEES THE WORLD?”
Pham Quang Minh 520
526. VIET NAM’S RELATIONSHIP WITH CHINA ‐ EXAMINING EXISTING AND POTENTIAL
CHALLENGES
Ramses Amer 520
527. MONGOLIA‐VIETNAM RELATION: ADVANTAGE AND CHALLENGE
Sonom‐Ish Dashtsevel 521
528. THAI ‐ VIET NAM RELATIONSHIP ON THE ROUTE NO 8
Thanyathip Sripana 522
529. THE COMBINATION OF NATIONAL STRENGTH AND THE POWER OF THE TIMES IN
VIETNAMESE DIPLOMACY IN THE ĐOI MOI ERA (1986 ‐ 2006)
Tran Nam Tien 522
xliv

Table of Contents
530. VIETNAM – CANADA RELATION (1954 ‐2008): HISTORY AND PERSPECTIVE
Tran Thi Vinh 523
531. REALITY AND PROSPECTS FOR A STRATEGIC PARTNERSHIP IN THE VIET NAM – RUSSIA
RELATIONSHIP
Vu Duong Huan 524
532. OPEN DOOR AND INTEGRATION OF VIETNAM ‐ A VIEW FROM EXPERIENCES OF XX
CENTURY
Vu Duong Ninh 525
533. CULTURE COOPERATION VIETNAM ‐ ASEAN FORWARDTO ASEAN CULTURE ‐ SOCIAL
COMMUNITY
Vu Thi Tuyet Loan 526
Panel 18: Natural resources, environment, and sustainable development
534. APPLICATION OF THE CONTINGENT VALUATION METHOD TO ASSESS RURAL WATER
SUPPLY IN CUU LONG RIVER DELTA: A CASE STUDY OF PHUOC VINH DONG COMMUNE
Bui Duc Kinh 529
535. ANIMAL RESOURCES AND SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT STRATEGY OF NORTH EAST
REGION OF VIETNAMSS
Dang Huy Huynh, Dang Huy Phuong, Nguyen Van Tuong 529
536. CONCEPTUAL AND PRACTICAL APPROACHES TO SUSTAINABLE SPACIO‐TERRITORIAL
ORGANISATION FOR VIET NAM
Dang Van Phan, Vu Nhu Van 530
537. TOWARDS ACCURATE ESTIMATES FOR HIGH RISK SPACE AGAINST SOME NATURAL
PHENOMENA IN VIETNAM
Dao Dinh Bac, Dang Van Bao, Nguyen Hieu, Tran Thanh Ha 531
538. THE MANAGEMENT OF SOIL AND FOREST RESOURCES BY THE LOCAL COMMUNITY AT
THE LEVEL OF THE VILLAGE UNIT: AN IMPORTANT FOUNDATION TO OBTAIN
SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT TARGETS
Duong Quynh Phuong 532
539. SOCIALIZATION IN ENVIRONMENT PROTECTION 532

Hoang Minh Dao 532
540. HARD CHOICES: MAKING TRADE‐OFFS BETWEEN BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION AND
HUMAN WELL ‐ BEING
Hoang Van Thang, Tran Chi Trung, Thomas Mc. Shane 533
541. CLIMATE CHANGE AND NATURAL RESOURCE ‐BASED LIVELIHOODS IN VIET NAM
Koos Neefjes 534
xlv

Table of Contents
542. SUSTAINABLE TOURISM DEVELOPMENT IN BINH THUAN PROVINCE
La Nu Anh Van 534
543. NEW ROLES AND CHALLENGES: DEVELOPMENT OF NATURAL HISTORY MUSEUMS IN
VIETNAM TO ADDRESS ENVIRONMENTAL ISSUES
Le Duc Minh, Le Dzung 535
544. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION IN VIETNAM: SOLUTION TO INCREASE THE SOCIAL
RESPONSIBILY OF ENTERPRIS
Le Hoang Viet Lam 536
545. OVERCOMING THE CONSEQUENCES OF CHEMICAL WAR ‐ A DIFFICULT AND LONG TERM
MISSION
Le Ke Son, Pham Hanh Nguyen 536
546. SOME THOUGHTS ON DEVLEOPMENT STRATEGY IN THE 2011‐2020 PERIOD –
A BALACING ECONOMIC, SOCIAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL ISSUES
Le Thac Can 537
547. SELECTING AN INDICATOR SET FOR SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT A CASE STUDY IN THE
QUANG TRI PROVINCE, VIETNAM
Le Trinh Hai, Pham Hoang Hai, Nguyen Truong Khoa, Luc Hens 538
548. DEVELOPING WATER DEMAND MANAGEMENT FOR ADAPTING TO THE SCARCITY OF
FRESH WATER IN THE CENTRAL COAST OF VIETNAM
Le Van Thang, Tran Anh Tuan 539
549. ENVIRONMENTAL ISSUES AND THE RESTORATION OF MANGROVE IN VIETNAM
Le Xuan Tuan, Phan Nguyen Hong, Truong Quang Hoc 540
550. CHARACTERISTICS OF THE LANDSCAPE AND THE HUMAN ECOLOGY IN VIETNAM’S
COASTAL ZONE
Nguyen An Thinh 541
551. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION PLANNING FOR SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMEN. AT THE
PROVINCIAL AND DISTRICT LEVELS A CASE STUDY OF UONG BI TOWN IN QUANG NINH
PROVINCE
Nguyen Cao Huan 542
552. THE PHILOSOPHY OF SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT IN VIETNAM
Nguyen Danh Son 543
553. THE ENVIRONMENTAL SITUATION IN HO CHI MINH CITY DURING THE PERIOD OF
INDUSTRIALIZATION AND MODERNIZATION
Nguyen Dinh Tuan, Pham Nguyen Bao Hanh 544
554. CLIMATE CHANGE AND SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT IN VIET NAM
Nguyen Duc Ngu 545
xlvi

Table of Contents
555. CHANGE OF KARST LANDFORMS IN HALONG BAY HERITAGE AREA ‐ PROBLEMS OF
MANAGEMENT AND CONSERVATION
Nguyen Hieu, Dang Van Bao, Tran Van Hien 545
556. SCLERACTINIAN CORALS AND CORAL REEFS OF TRUONG SA ARCHIPELAGO
(SPRATLY ISLANDS)
Nguyen Huy Yet 546
557. BIODIVERSITY IN VIETNAM AND CONSERVATION
Nguyen Nghia Thin 546
558. RESTORATION OF VEGETATION ON OPEN LIMESTONE LANDS BY CULTIVATION OF
NATIVE PLANTS TO ENSURE ANIMAL HABITATS AND IMPROVE THE ENVIRONMENT IN
THE CAO BANG PROVINCE, VIETNAM
Nguyen Nghia Thin, Nguyen Thi Kim Thanh 547
559. INTERGRATION OF VIETNAM INTO THE GLOBAL PROCESS OF SUSTAIN ABLE
DEVELOPMENT AND THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE MILLENNIUM GOAL NUMBER ONE
Nguyen Ngoc Khanh 548
560. EXPERIENCES IN THE CREATION AND IMPLEMENTATION OF AGENDA 21 ON
SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENTAT THE LOCAL LEVEL IN NINH BINH PROVINCE
Nguyen Ngoc Quynh 549
561. ESTABLISHING A SENSITIVITY INDEXING MAP OF ECOSYSTEMS UNDER ENVIRONMENTAL
IMPACTS FOR SUITABLE UTILIZATION SAND DEVELOPMENT OF TH ETERRITORIAL
LANDSCAPE IN THEIN HAIPHONG COASTAL ZONE
Nguyen Ngoc Thach, Nguyen Thị Thu Hien, Pham Ngoc Hai 550
562. FLASH FLOODS AND MUDFLOWS IN VIETNAM
Nguyen Trong Yem, Cao Dang Du 550
563. A BIODIVERSITY ACTION PLAN FOR NORTHERN CENTRAL VIETNAM TOWARD 2010
Pham Binh Quyen 551
564. CLIMATE CHANGE AND DISEASES: FROM A GLOBAL PERSPECTIVE
TO THE VIETNAMESE CONTEXT
Nguyen Duc Ngu 545
565. URBANIZATION’S CHALLENGES TO ENVIRONMENTALY SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT
IN VIETNAM
Pham Ngoc Dang 553
566. SCIENTIFIC FUNDAMENTS FOR BIO‐DIVERSITY CONSERVATIONOF
THE GULF OF THAILAND
Pham Thuoc 554
567. STABLE DEVELOPMENT SPACE OF VIETNAM IN THE FIELD OF NATURAL RESOURCES
AND ENVIRONMENT
Phan Van Quynh 555
xlvii

Table of Contents
568. SEA RESOURCES OF SEA IN VIETNAM: IDENTIFICATION OF POTENTIAL
AND ORIENTATION FOR PROMOTION OF THEIR VALUES
Tran Duc Thanh, Tran Dinh Lan, Nguyen Huu Cu 555
569. ECOLOGICAL SANITATION (ECO‐SAN): ADVANTAGES AND PROSPECTS IN VIETNAM
Tran Hieu Nhue, Tran Hien Hoa 556
570. WATER RESOURCE MANAGEMENT AND DOMESTIC WASTE OF RESIDENTIAL AREAS
ALONG THE BANKS OF THE NHUE RIVER
Tran Hieu Nhue, Nguyen Quoc Cong, Nguyen Viet Anh 557
571. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION IN VIETNAM:ACHIVEMENTS, CHALLENGES AND
SOLUTIONS
Tran Hong Ha 558
572. EXOGENOUS GEODYNAMIC HAZARDS IN THE MOUNTAIN REGIONS OF VIETNAM
(CASE STUDY OF LAO CAI PROVINCE)
Tran Thanh Ha
573. HUMAN DEVELOPMENT IN VIETNAM AND THE CHALLENGES OF CLIMATE CHANGE
Trinh Thi Kim Ngoc 560
574. TRANG AN – BICH DONG ECOTOURIST AREA: PROMINENT VALUES
OF KARST LANDSCAPES
Truong Quang Hai, Dang Van Bao 561
575. THE SEMLA PROGAMME’S RESPONSE TO CLIMATE CHANGE
Truong Quang Hoc, Per Bertilsson 561
576. SOLUTIONS AND TECHNOLOGIES FOR FOREST FIRE REMEDIATION AND PREVENTION
FOR THE U MINH REGION AND THE CENTRAL HIGHLAND
Vuong Van Quynh 562
577. APPLICATION OF ULTRASOUND TO ADVANCED WATER TREATMENT AND THE
PROTECTION OF GLOBAL WARMING
Yasuaki Maeda, Yutaka Matsuzawa, Eiko Kojima 564
578. STUDY ON THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION LAW FOR
ENVIRONMENTAL WATER PROTECTION IN VIETNAM
Yutaka Matsuzawa, Yasuaki Madea, Eiko Kojima 565
xlviii

PANEL 1
TRADITIONAL VIETNAMESE HISTORY

[01.001]
HIERARCHY OF POSTS AND TITLES AND RULING STRATA

IN 15th – 18th CENTURY VIETNAM UNDER THE HAU LE DYNASTY
Antoshchenko, Vladimir, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Institute of Asian and African Studies,

Moscow State University, Russian Federation
During two decades the author has been carrying out research on the
administrative system in Vietnam under the medieval dynasties, and in the year of
1991 defended a PhD thesis entitled “Officialdom in Social Structure of 15th - 18th
Century Vietnam”. But up to now, the results of author’s study have not been
published in any other language but Russian.
With generation of the centralized bureaucratic monarchy in Vietnam by the
nd
2 half of the 15th century, a post and a title became social marks, which clearly
stratified representatives of the ruling class, and definitely fixed their social position,
degree of closeness to the dynasty, military and political influence and economic
power. Simultaneously, official post and honorable title are two characteristic features
of historic personages in the mentions of the majority of narrative sources.
On the basis of different historical sources (mainly dynastic annals, lists of
doctor degree laureates and epigraphic inscriptions), some 3 thousand biographical
cards were composed. Any card includes the following items: all sorts of names,
origin, family relations, doctoral degrees, official career steps, forms of posthumous
cult, est.). As a result of quantitative analysis on the socially active strata of
officialdom at that period, first of all on posts’ and titles mentioned in official
historical records, the author draws conclusions concerning the administration system
model current at that time, the real role and authority of civil, military officials and
eunuchs in the ruling segment of society, the political and social characteristics of
state and society on different stages during the reign of Hau Le dynasty in Vietnam.
3
[01.002]
THE ROLE OF THE “MINH HUONG” DURING

THE EARLY NGUYEN DYNASTY
Zottoli, Brian, Prof.Dr.
Council on International Educational Exchange
Both settlers from the areas ruled by the Nguyen lords, and migrant
populations from areas of south China, have been shown to play a part in the
integration of the Mek
ong Delta region into the Vietnamese state. However, the origin of the “Minh
Huong” (or “Minh Loyalists”), and their relationship to the Nguyen rulers, is not yet
fully understood. In some cases, the accounts released by the Nguyen historical office
describing the early history of the Nguyen were not published until decades or more
after the events described in those texts took place. A few texts from the eighteenth
and the early decades of the nineteenth centuries provide us with some additional data.
Relevant texts include descriptions of specific regions, family histories, reports of
foreign visitors, and accounts from neighboring countries. Since these texts deal with
different topics, time periods, and geographical areas, comparison with the Nguyen
court records is a complex problem. In this paper, I examine sections of several
historical texts pertaining to persons who have been described as Chinese or “Minh
Huong” and their relationship to early Nguyen leaders. This will help us to a step
toward a more detailed and multi - faceted understanding of the nature of the “Minh
Huong” involvement in the founding and early development of the Nguyen Dynasty.
4
[01.003]
THE DEATH OF EMPEROR QUANG TRUNG
Bui Minh Duc, Dr.
USA
Emperor Quang Trung passed away at the age of 40. Combining the present
medical knowledge with the remaining reliable historic documents, it was possible for
us to deduce the cause of his illness, which was: “SUBARACHNOID
HEMORRHAGE BY SPONTANEOUS ANEURYSM RUPTURE” and the cause of
his death, which was “RESPIRATORY DISTRESS BY ASPIRATION
PNEUMONIA.”
[01.004]
SAKI - SCYTHIANS AND DONGSONIANS: A MEETING OF ANCESTORS

OF THE RUSSIANS AND ANCESTORS OF THE VIETNAMESE
Deopik Dega, Prof.Dr.
The paper presents conclusions on the cultural contacts of Saki - Scythians

(yezhi) and ancient Austro - Asians (boye) in a contact zone of the Dong Son
civilization and the steppe world - in the upper reaches of Sikiang, Yantsu and Songha
rivers in the 6 - 7th centuries BC. Scythians, who populated in ancient times extensive
spaces of the Eurasian steppes from Danube to Ordos, are to be some of the ancestors
to the eastern branch of Slavs (subsequently - Russians). The paper is based on
archeological excavations’ materials from a burial mound of Shitzaisan (district
Tszinin, province Yunnan) and a unique find in Central Asia (southern part of the
middle basin of Amudariya River).
The comparative analysis of animal and human images has made it clear that at
the interfaces of bronze and iron ages, a considerable group of European - raced
5
nomadic population moved from the area of Semirechje and north - eastern
Kazakhstan to valleys near lake Djan (the north of Yunnan) through a pass, well -
known to nomads from ancient period till XIII century A.D. Here they confronted the
South - Mongolian population (Austro - Asian and proto - Thai groups) within the
sphere of cultural influence of the Dong Son civilization. Newcomers formed a ruling
stratum of the ancient state Tien (Dan), brought specific Scythian cults of a bull and of
a sacrificial column, a nomadic military and economic complex, traditions of
expressional ritual dance, “animal style” in art, est.
Merging and deep mutual penetration of two strong cultural traditions was
embodied in original sculptural compositions on the top planes of bronze drums where
distinguishing features of newcomers from northern steppes are accurately visible: big
height, signs of European race on the face, shaved heads, beards (false at times), long
direct swords on cross - belts, footwear, tight variegated trousers, short jackets with
long sleeves, armor with high collars.
And this was the first historically recorded meeting of the ancestors of Russian
and Vietnamese peoples.
[01.005]
BAN PHU CITADEL, A REMINESCENT OF THE

THUC PHAN – AN DUONG VUONG TOPIC AND VIETNAM HISTORY
Dinh Ngoc Vien
Committee of Propaganda and Education, Cao Bang Province
Being one of the core issues in Vietnam history, the history about Thuc Phan -
An Duong Vuong and Au Lac has always been an appealing topic to social scientists.
Most scientists agree on the factual existence of Au Lac country as successor to
Van Lang country and King An Duong Vuong as a successor to King Hung. However,
they disagree on the background of Thuc Phan - An Duong Vuong and many new
findings have been made around him.
6
It was in 1963 when the legend about “Nine lords fighting for throne” was
found out, which at that time was well - known among Tay minorities in Cao Bang.
Legend says that to the end of the Hung King era, to the South of China was a country
called Nam Cuong, which covered West Zhangzhou (China) and today Cao Bang
province. Nam Cuong was divided into 9 regions (in Vietnamese called Muong), the
central region was inhabited by the King and the surrounding 9 regions by the nine
Lords.
The capital of the central region was called Nam Binh, which is nowadays
known as Cao Binh, Hung Dao, Hoa An, Cao Bang. Stories tells of Thuc Che King,
the King of the central region, that his young son Thuc Phan was heir to his throne
upon his death, which provoked other lords to bring troops into the capital claiming
their throne. With his intelligence, Thuc Phan challenged the Lords in games of mind
and strength, during all of which he used tricks to win, thus, managing to keep his
throne.
Nam Binh capital has two layers of surrounding wall; the external wall is built
as defense while the internal wall surrounds the area where the King lives, which is
called Ban Phu citadel. Remains of the citadel are still found there and memories of
the regions and the citadel linger in people’s minds, suggesting the connection
between the Co Loa citadel and the Tay - Thai minorities.
Beside folk records, archeological records also verify the Tay background of
Thuc Phan - An Duong Vuong, who is leader of the Tay Au tribal alliance
neighboring to Van Lang. He was appointed leader of the alliance fighting against Tan
invasion and then inherited the throne from Hung King. His inheritance and the birth
of Au Lac marked a cornerstone in Vietnam history.
7
[01.006]
NGUYEN DYNASTY`S POLICIES ON CATHOLICISM
Do Bang, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Hue University of Sciences
Catholicism was introduced to Vietnam and established here on grounds of not

only religious values per se but also socio - political and cultural ones which caused
Vietnamese feudalism, especially the Nguyen dynasty in 19th century, to be on the
alert and to adopt preventive measures against Catholicism in general. However,
different Nguyen Kings such as Minh Mang, Thieu Tri, Tu Duc implemented different
policies on Catholicism including serious persecution of followers and even a full ban
on the religion. Nguyen Catholic policy depended on the regime’s relationship to
France as well as other Western countries. These temporary measures were considered
by most Nguyen Kings as effective in maintaining their control over the hearts and
minds of their people and thus over their sovereignty. However, the stricter the ban on
Catholicism was, the more acute the conflicts and difference to arise among
Vietnamese people. Religious persecution in fact became a pretext for the French
invasion of Vietnam and one of the causes of the Nguyen dynasty’s downfall. The
failure of Nguyen dynasty to protect our country from the French invasion is a
valuable lesson about our policies on religion in general and on Catholicism in
particular.
8
[01.007]
THE CHINESE - VIETNAMESE ARMED FRONTIER CONFLICT IN 1059 -

1060 DESCRIBED IN VIETNAMESE AND CHINESE HISTORICAL
SOURCES
Kurokhtina, Elena
Institute of Asian and African Studies, Moscow State University, Russian Federation
Historians traditionally study Vietnamese medieval history relying on the

Vietnamese chronicles (Dai Viet su luoc and Dai Viet su ky toan thu). But Chinese
sources like History of the Song empire (Song shi) and Draft recovered edition of the
Song history (Song huiyao jigao) contain a lot of facts about medieval Vietnamese
state Daiviet that enlarge our knowledge about the Vietnamese history at that time as
foreign writers record facts that may not be noticed by the natives. We also briefly
review Wenxian tongkao (General review of written documents, presented to the
throne) by Ma Duanlin.
We compared the chronicles calculating the volume of hieroglyphs in each
annual article and also compared described events. First, The Vietnamese chronicles
are more detailed than Chinese. Second, the earliest source Dai Viet su luoc is half
written about the sacral history of Daiviet and the court, the authors of Dai Viet su ky
toan thu preferred political history, the Chinese historians were mostly interested in
foreign policy and the relation between Vietnam and China.
Sometimes the chronicles describe the events in a different way. The most
striking example of the difference between the sources is a description of the
Vietnamese - Chinese armed frontier conflict in 1059 - 1060. In chronicles, both sides
assert their win. So we should be able to surmise what the actual events were in
reality. Evidently, the Chinese historians corrected in their works the result of this
military campaign.
9
[01.008]
VIETNAM - WEST RELATIONS IN THE DAI NAM THUC LUC CHRONICLE

(GIA LONG DYNASTY)
Murashova, Galina, Dr.
Institute of Orient Studies, Russian Academy of Science, Russian Federation
The paper focuses on comparing some opinions of Vietnamese researchers who

see Gia Long as a pro - western leader with the data of Dai Nam thuc luc which
presents Gia Long as a ruler who did not permit the western outsiders to intrude into
his country's internal affairs. The author’s approach is somewhat between and nearer
to Dai Nam thuc luc.
[01.009]
PHILIPHE BINH: A DIFFERENT TYPE OF VIETNAMESE ENVOY
Dutton, George, Assoc.Prof.
Insitute of South East Asia Studies, UCLA, USA
For centuries, the Vietnamese courts sent emissaries to the Chinese capital to
engage in diplomatic discourse, and to reaffirm Vietnam’s recognition of China’s
supremacy. Such envoys were men of learning and deep understanding of Vietnam’s
Chinese - influenced cultural heritage. Late in the eighteenth century, another envoy
was sent out from Vietnam on a long journey to a remote capital. Like his
predecessors, this man was selected for his cultural knowledge and his prestige within
the community he represented. Like those who had traveled to the Chinese capital
before him, he wrote poetry along the way to express his emotions and to comment on
the landscape as he passed it. And yet, this was a remarkably different man on a
profoundly different journey. Philiphe Binh represented not the court, but the Jesuit
community of northern Vietnam. He traveled not to affirm long - standing diplomatic
10
ties, but to create new bonds between the European Catholic world, and that in
Tonkin. This paper will examine Philiphe Binh as an envoy of his community,
considering the parallels with earlier Chinese envoys as well as the radical
differences. Binh’s extensive writings allow us to explore his experiences and
consider the implications of this very different type of envoy, representing a different
community, a different culture, and a different worldview.
[01.010]
SKETCHES ABOUT THE ROLE OF EUNUCH IN FOREIGN ECONOMY

UNDER THE LE DYNASTY IN THE 17TH AND 18TH CENTURIES
Hasuda Takashi
Kyoto National University, Japan
Eunuchs played an important role in military, financial and foreign economic

activities under the Le Dynasty in the 17th and 18th century. Some of them even
climbed to an equal rank to military officials and literal officials. This paper, based on
the records of eunuch Van Ly Hau, hopes to clarify on the role of status of eunuch as
a political actor in the royal court.
Van Ly Hau’s historical records are hardly found in Vietnam official historical
records but foreign ones. According to Japanese records, he lived in Nghe An, where
he was in charge of foreign economic activities during the first half of the 17th
century. He exchanged letters with Mr. Suminokura, a well - known Japanese
tradesman at that time. Korean historical records also tell about Van Ly Hau. Besides,
it is written on a stele found in Nghe An that Van Ly Hau was an eunuch working the
Lord Trinh palace who scored many achievements. A letter from Nghe An to Japan
says that Japanese tradesmen in Nghe An are unable to proceed to the capital since
Van Ly Hau are absent. Those are strong pieces of evidence for Van Ly Hau’s role in
Nghe An.
Besides that, we find some records by Europeans revealing the role of other
eunuchs in Dai Viet foreign economic activities.
11
[01.011]
THE ADOPTED REGULATIONS IN LAWS OF THE NGUYEN DYNASTY

(1802 - 1884) COMPARED WITH MODERN VIETNAMESE LAWS
Huynh Cong Ba, Dr.
Hue University of Education
The adopted regulations are laws of the rearing of foster child. They bulld laws
of relations between foster - father and foster - mother with foster child. In the laws of
the Nguyen dynasty, the adopted regulations had set very concretely. Compared with
the Laws of Le dynasty, the Laws of the Nguyen dynasty had made distintions
carefuly between the normal foster child’s rearing and the rearing of foster child for
the ancestral worship. The normal rearing of foster child commonly receives and
nurses one’s child as attentive to aged parents. The rearing of a foster child for
ancestral worship receives and nurses one’s child for anniversaries and festivals in the
religion of ancestral worship and the death anniversary of the foster - father or foster -
mother. The Laws of the Nguyen dynasty had determined of right and obligation of
foster - parents and foster - child, containing rights and obligations of personality and
property. The right of property of a foster child had right of property’s cuccession of
foster - parents. The right of property’s cuccession of foster child contains cuccession
regulations of worship property and cuccession regulations of living property. The
cuccession regulations of living property includes testament cuccession regulations
and un - testament cuccession regulations. These adopted regulations in the Laws of
the Nguyen dynasty shows that they had been fully developed. The laws are even
better than those in Vietnam today.
12
[01.012]
A HISTORY OF VIETNAMESE - CHINESE

RELATIONS IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY:
MYTH AND REALITY OF THE TRIBUTE SYSTEM
Yu Insun, Prof.Dr.
Seoul National University, Korea
This study is to examine the nature of the tribute system between Vietnam and
China in the pre - modern period. The focus is to be on the Nguyen Dynasty’s
relations with Qing China in the nineteenth century from the Vietnamese point of
view.
The Nguyen Dynasty, which is the first Vietnamese dynasty that united
Vietnam like today built its tribute system to Qing China for some 80 years since
1802. The dynasty accepted that it was a vassal of the Qing Dynasty and that its rulers
admitted the authority of Emperors of China according to the tribute system. In
reality, however, this tribute system was only a practical one for which the Nguyen
Dynasty chose to take political, economic, and cultural advantages.
The Nguyen Dynasty wanted a secure access to Chinese books and literatures
for their intellectual desires through this tributary system to the Qing court. And also
the Vietnamese hoped to build their firm cultural and national identity as a civilized
state. However, in fact, this is not the only reason the Nguyen Dynasty accepted the
tribute system. The security purpose is more important: to avoid the Chinese military
threat against Vietnam and to provide safety to the Nguyen Dynasty.
Another reason that the rulers of the Nguyen Dynasty accepted the tribute
system was to enjoy the privileged authority from investiture of the Qing emperor. In
fact, the Vietnamese rulers were able to strengthen and secure their orthodoxy through
the Chinese emperor’s investiture.
The economic purpose was also one of the significant reasons that the Nguyen
Dynasty accepted the tribute system. The diplomatic envoy’s visit to the Qing court,
as a part of the tribute system, was important for the international trade at the time.
13
Sometimes the Vietnamese rulers gave the court officials some of the goods, which
they had earned through the tribute system, in order to strengthen their authority.
While the Nguyen Dynasty had remained and stayed as a subordinate state to
the Qing Dynasty for the practical purpose, it believed on the other hand that it was
equal to the Qing court in reality. As for an example, its rulers claimed themselves as
emperors and used their own reign titles in their country.
In addition, even though the Nguyen Dynasty used the term of the “tribute
system” for the official diplomatic relation to the Qing, it used the expression,
“diplomatic relation in equality” (bang giao) within the country along with the
expression, “Vietnamese envoy to Qing China” for Vietnamese diplomats to the Qing
court. This particular attitude of the Vietnamese was not new. However, the Nguyen
Dynasty’s achievements in Confucian culture and the Qing Dynasty of the
Manchurians further strengthened the Nguyen court’s firm identity and nationalism
along with spiritual sovereignty.
On the other hand, the Vietnamese pride in the cultural achievements and
developments later influenced and helped Vietnam to form its own world order (Dai
Nam de quoc trat tu) over its neighboring countries, which the Nguyen court called
“the harmonious management of distant peoples” (nhu vien: literally, “accommodate
the distant”). Even though Vietnam’s diplomatic relations with these countries were
relatively inefficient, it is significant that the Nguyen Dynasty created its own world
order against the Qing Dynasty of China.
To sum up, even though both Vietnam and China were connected as a
subordinate state and a suzerain state, the tribute system was not practically sufficient
as a political system. In reality, the Vietnamese believed their cultural status was
equal to China or sometimes, even superior to its Chinese counterpart. I would like to
point out that most of the previous studies have tended to neglect these ideas on the
relation between the two countries because they shared the ideas of the Chinese view
of the issue only.
14
[01.013]
ETABLISHING THE VIETNAMESE HISTORICAL CHRONOLOGIES
Le Thanh Lan, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Institute of Communication and Technology, VAST
Historical chronologies are indispensable texts for social scientists. However,

historical chronologies have mistakes in both form and content and therefore need to
be re - examined. This paper reports on two forms of historical chronologies: the
detailed historical chronology and the elemental historical chronology. Some new
lines about form were recommended by the author in the detailed historical
chronology tables of his book Lịch và niên biểu lịch sử hai mươi thế kỷ (0001 - 2010)
with the intention of editing and supplementing them in their next republication. The
author also hopes to present the elemental historical chronology in a more compelling
format.
This paper also states the author's contributions in contents of the new
historical chronology in wanting it to be more abundant, detailed, and exact than
previous historical chronologies. For the detailed historical chronology, the beginning
day of reigning year, fullness of the birthday, the date of death, the date of
enthronement, the date of abdication of Kings and Lords were stated by author exactly
in each day. Previous areas of confusion such as recognizing Dục Đức, Hiệp Hòa as
having reigned in the same years will be clarified by the author.
Previous historical chronologies erroneously wrote the Mạc kings to be part of
the genealogy of the Nguyen and Trịnh lords. The author wrote them in chronological
form because the Mạc were the actual dynasty in Vietnam.
The old genealogy of the Mạc family in Niên biểu Việt Nam was taken from
Đại Việt sử ký toàn thư and is inaccurate. The author's essential contribution was
based on 60 stone inscriptions, 22 competitive examinations, and other archaeological
finds to construct a new exact chronology for the Mạc dynasty. This is completely
different from the old one which appeared in the Niên biểu Việt Nam, based on Đại
việt sử ký toàn thư in 8 reigning years: Cảnh Lịch, Quang Bảo, Thuần Phúc, Sùng
15
Khang, Diên Thành, Đoan Thái, Hưng Trị and Hồng Ninh. Particularly, the Thuần
Phúc reigning year was recorded of 1562 - 1565 in the old chronology that was
reduced less than 3 years in comparison with 1565 - 1568 given in stone inscriptions.
Because our country had been dominated by people from the North for many
years, we need to set up a historical chronology of China. Additionally, our ancient
books often recorded China’s reigning years and the Chinese ancient books also
recorded events concerning our country history; so it’s possible and necessary for
reference.
The historical chronologies of the principal dynasty of Vietnam and China
have been collated mutually. The chronologies of the contemporary dynasty or the
family genealogy have been collated with the chronologies of the principal dynasty.
[01.014]
PATROLLING AND CONTROLLING THE SEA

IN THE EARLY NGUYEN DYNASTY (1802 - 1858)
Le Tien Cong, MA.
Phan Chau Trinh University
Knowing the importance of the sea with respect to national defense and
security, especially regarding the threat of invasion from the West, the Nguyen
dynasty implemented many methods for defense. Of these, patrolling, controlling, and
establishing sovereignty over the maritime border was the most important. Its efforts
on this front helped maintain peace and stability in the region. This paper examines
these efforts by the Nguyen dynasty during their first half - century of rule (1802 -
1858).
16
[01.015]
THE AUSTRO - ASIATICS, AUSTRONESIANS AND THE FORMATION

OF ANCIENT STATES IN VIETNAM
Luong Ninh, Prof.
In Vietnam nowadays there are two ethnic minority groups living in the
Western Highlands and along the central coast. The first group is the Austro - Asiatics
comprising 878, 791 people in 18 sub - groups. The second is the Malayo -
Polynesians including 803, 208 people in 5 sub - groups. The first group seems to
have lived in the Western Highlands since ancient times and is characterized by
Neolithic tools and ceramics; the presence of burial mores in earth tombs (without
coffin), boat tombs (boat shape coffins, in which, the body lay face up), and vases
(e.g., Hoa Dziem); the Re ethnic group, one of the Austro - Asiatic groups, and its
practice of the ancient ritual of buffalo sacrifice and of “tomb - house “ building; at
the excavation in Ly Son - the Island of the Re people, in the lowest level, about 10
earth tombs were found. In one of the tombs was a cadaver with “ground teeth and
enlarged ears”, one of the ancient mores of Austro - Asiatic people; and, at the site
Lung Leng (Kontum province), in the bottom of excavated pit, about 20 tools of late
Paleolithic period (18, 000 years ago) were uncovered (a Paleolithic hand axe in Lung
Leng. In the upper level, some earth tombs were uncovered showing the vestiges of
ancient indigenous people.
The Malayo - Polynesians seem to have come to Vietnam from the East sea,
bringing with them their new culture, characterized by the presence of cremation
burial mores in vase (the Cemetery of vases); the construction of urns and ceramic
tools; the use of iron tools and weapons; and the use of jewelry (collars, bangles made
of shell, earrings of nephrite and carnelian in the shape of two - headed animals.
These practices dating back to the 5th century BC are suggested by excavations at the
Island Re - Ly Son, in the upper level of earth tombs, where a cemetery containing
urns dating from 5th century BC to 1st - 2nd centuries AD was discovered; the Re
17
inhabited island, a possible staging area for a new wave of migration in the 5th century
BC to the coast, which left a large cemetery of burial vases - the embodiment of the
reputed culture of Sa Huynh; and at Lung Leng (Kontum), where a cultural level of
habitation and a cemetery of cremation vase tombs with artifacts of bronze, iron, was
found covering the level of earth tomb from the earlier time. The people of Lung Leng
presented here from the Paleolithic era, 18, 000 years ago, seem to pass through the
Neolithic stage, and come directly to the bronze and iron ages with the mores of
cremation burial vases. Nowadays Lung Leng in the district Sa Thay is inhabited by
15, 000 Gia Rai people speaking Malayo - Polynesia, 180, 000 Banahr and Sedang
people speaking Austro - Asiatic, and more than 100.000 Re people. The Sa Huynhian
- Chamic culture came later in the 5th century BC to Quang Ngai shore where the
Austro - Asiatic Re and other ethnic groups had lived before. In Can Gio and Oc Eo,
in Southern Viet Nam, the development of Aborigines Proto - Austro - Asiatics -
Proto Môn happened at the same time with the coming of the Malayo - Polynesians,
suggesting they co - existed and co - operated to form the Kingdom of Funan. One
finds only the coming of the speakers of the Malayo - Polynesian language. Presently,
the origins of these people as well as of the 803, 208 Malayo - Polynesians remains
unknown.
[01.016]
GUANGZHOU SITUATION AFTER NUNG CHI CAO’S REVOLUTION
Morita Kentaro, MA.
Waseda University, Japan
This report studies the significance of the upsurge and movement led by Nung
Tri Cao to the history of Lanh Nam territory, an area mainly located to the South of
China.
Being a leader in the right hand side area of Giang Ta, Nung Tri Cao fought
against the Song dynasty, which roared the entire Lanh Nam territory. It was only
18
after such experience that Song regime paid more attention to reinforcing its reign
over the Lanh Nam territory.
Many remains of the upsurge provoked by Nung Tri Cao are found in Lanh
Nam territory. Song’s officials who contributed to the successful repression of the
upsurge were appointed to Quang Nam ward.
China’s historic materials such as official historical records, geographical
records and steles, show that Song regime and officials appointed to Lanh Nam
territory managed to restore the area and supervise and further protect Quang Nam
ward. It is agreed that it was thanks to Nung Tri Cao that construction and restoration
policies in Quang Nam ward were implemented faster and more actively than ever.
Moreover, personal contacts with Nung Tri Cao also helped change the awareness and
living habits of inhabitants and officials there.
In short, the upsurge and movement provoked and led by Nung Tri Cao left
great impact not only on the Ly - Song relationship and social development of the
Lanh Nam territory but also helped improve supervising policy over the area.
[01.017]
THE VOC AND THE NON-DUTCH PEOPLE:

WHY THE NON-DUTCH PEOPLE COULD WORK IN THE COMPANY
Nara Shuichi
Institute of Orient Studies, Japan
The East India Company of the Netherlands is thought to be a modern stock

company in the early modern era. It is useful to reconsider the character of this
company for the analysis of the character of Modern. In this paper, for the
reconsideration of the character of the company, I shall focus on the non Dutch
people, for example, F.Caron, Empo, Wada Rizaemon. And also this paper focuses on
the relation between the Tonkin Kingdom and the company.
19
[01.018]
HO QUY LY’S POLITICAL CALCULATION:

THE THRONE OR NATIONAL REFORM AND SECURITY?
Nguyen Danh Phiet, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Institute of History, VASS
The mere fact that being a politician under the Tran dynasty for 30 years, Ho
Quy Ly finally managed to gain the emperorship and give birth to the Ho dynasty, is
not sufficient to conclude that he had had a conspiracy to steal the throne from the
Tran regime. History and human calculation often goes a far more complicated track.
Looking at the historical context and Ho Quy Ly’s activities, a different conclusion
can be made.
When Ho Quy Ly participated in Tran politics, the regime was already
weakened and the society in chaos. Besides, Chiem Thanh from the South and the
Ming dynasty from the North scared the regime with threats of invasion. Ho Quy Ly
himself saw the throne merely as a means to push forward reforms and ensure national
security, which was his true objective during his life as an official under the Tran
regime, a King and a King’s Father. During the period from early 1400 until the
establishment of the Ho regime, far - reaching military, cultural and socio - economic
reforms have been implemented.
What is more noteworthy is the trust given by King Tran Nghe Tong to Ho
Quy Ly’s reforms. After the King’s death, however, Ho Quy Ly was forced to face up
with the conservative royal family who held conservative opinion. In that context,
should he want to maintain his reforms and implement anti - invasion policies, he has
no other way but to gain for himself the highest rank of Quoc To Chuong Hoang (the
Father of the State) in 1394 and the King himself in 1400.
Along with the renovation process, Ho Quy Ly defeated Chiem Thanh invaders
and organized the preparation to fight against Ming invaders. Unlucky enough, the
resistance was unsuccessful while the renovation process was halted in the middle. He
was arrested by the foes together with his soldiers in 1407.
20
Ho Quy Ly was determined not to yield to the invaders despite their

dominating strength. He made no compromise in a calculation to keep the throne,
which was the tactics used by several Kings after him. He accepted losing his throne
as he lost the resistance war to the North dynasty, hoping that his successors will
fulfill his wishes.
In short, the throne offered Ho Quy Ly a means on the path to pursue his
objectives but he was unsuccessful in doing so. The failure by no means destroys his
dignity and his resistant emotion, which characteristic makes him a respected reformer
in Vietnam’s history in the late 14th century and early 15th century.
[01.019]
TRADITIONAL VIETNAMESE MILITARY PHILOSOPHY
Nguyen Minh Duc, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Institute of Vietnamese Military History
Through thousand years of fighting against aggressors for national

independence, sovereignty, our ancestors learned many lessons from valuable
experiences, especially on military philosophy - a key part of traditional Vietnamese
philosophy.
Concept: Military philosophy is the most profound knowledge, ideology that is
experimentalized and condensed into theory with the purpose of guiding, defining
objectives, analyzing forces, fighting tactics and the art to win in the war for liberation
and the war for country defence of the nation. With its great ability, military
philosophy can orientate and mobilize people and community to struggle for elevated
objectives of social life.
Some contents of traditional military philosophy:
- Determine to fight for defending national independence, sovereignty,
"whatever sacrifices we have to endure… we must be determined to achieve
independence", "better a glorious death than a shameful life", determine not to be
slave
21
- The whole country is strength to fight the enemy, "when the invaders arrive,
even women fight". Having confidence in the invincible strength of soldier.
- Heightening the great justice "using the great justice to defeat brutality”,
"reluctantly to employ military manpower", combining fighting and negotiating, avoid
"employing only military manpower"
- The way to fight is multiform, "avoid the east, raise agitation the west", "hit
the head of the snake first". That was the way to fight "using a small force to defeat a
big force, using weakness against strength, using a small army to fight against a big
army"
For the background being, we need inherit the good values in military
philosophy of our Ancestor and raise a new peak in order to steadily defend the
socialist Vietnam Fatherland.
[01.020]
HISTORICAL BACKGROUND LEADING TO THE DISPUTE OF VIETNAM’S

SOVEREIGNTY OVER PARACEL AND SPARTLY ISLANDS:
CAUSES AND SOLUTIONS
Nguyen Nha, Dr.
Vietnam Association of Historical Science
The dispute began in 1909 when the government of Guangdong province

(China) considered the Paracel Islands of Vietnam to be terra nullius, so they carried
out an illegal exploration and seized the island. However, they did not encounter any
reaction from Vietnam because Vietnam at that time had surrendered its sovereignty
to the French. Although France had anticipated the Guangdong government’s
intentions, it did not interfere because the French government feared that it might
cause a new movement of “chauvinism” among Chinese people, which would be
unfavorable to French interests in China. The dispute can be divided into five stages:
stage 1 (1909 - 1930), stage 2 (1930 - 1945), stage 3 (1945 - 1954), stage 4 (1954 -
22
1975) and the present stage (1975 to the present). In each stage, the historical situation
was unique producing disputes with different causes and of dissimilar natures.
When French colonialists withdrew from Vietnam in April 1956, they left a
vacuum in the East Sea (South China Sea). This was during the Cold War period,
when the world was divided into the Capitalist and the Socialist blocs. Vietnam was
also divided into two governments. According to the Geneva Agreement to which
China was a signatory, the Paracel and Spratly islands located south of the 17th
parallel were to be under the control of the Southern government of Vietnam. Since
the Southern government of Vietnam could not effectively extend its sovereignty over
the Paracel and Spratly Islands, China, Taiwan and the Philippines, within the context
of the Cold War, quickly invaded some of the Paracel and Spratly islands. After
signing the Shanghai General Communiqué with China in 1972 and the Paris
Agreement with Vietnam in 1973, the US did not oppose China’s invasion of the
Paracel Islands in January 1974. The cause of the dispute changed thereafter; during
the Cold War and the hot war, the Northern and the Southern governments of Vietnam
had allies, comrades and brothers who were mutually supportive of one another in this
international dispute.
After 1975, Vietnam became unified. The dispute has continued owing not
only to the inherent importance of the Islands’ strategic position but also their natural
resources, especially gas and oil reserves.
Historical truths and solution?
Numerous documents proving Vietnam’s sovereignty have continuously
appeared throughout different eras, from the reign of the Nguyen Lords (early 17th
century) to the Tay Son Dynasty and then the Nguyen Dynasty (from King Gia Long
onwards). Vietnam now has about 30 different types of documents, mainly public
documents, especially official documents and gazettes which annually recorded the
state’s occupation and enforcement of its sovereignty over the Paracel and Spartly
islands such as map drawings, landmarks, erection of monuments, temples, tree
planting, well diggings, etc by the Nguyen Dynasty’s naval force. These documents
are not as few as those attached to the letter of Governor General Pasquier to the
23
Minister for Colonies on 18th October 1930, when France clearly affirmed Vietnam’s
sovereignty.
Meanwhile, various western documents have come to light, such as those of
Jean Baptiste Chaigneau and Gutzlaff (1849), and especially that of Bishop Taberd
published in 1833 recounting that King Gia Long had officially affirmed Vietnam’s
sovereignty over the Paracel Islands in 1816. Further, An Nam Dai quoc hoa do (The
Illustrated Map of the Great Nation of Annam) by Bishop Taberd published in 1838 as
an appendix to the Latin-Annam dictionary clearly showed that “Paracels seu Cát
Vàng” (Golden Sand) to be part of Vietnam with the same coordinates as at present,
and not along the coast as China claimed.
Even Chinese documents, such as Book 3 of Hai ngoai ky su (Records of
Overseas Events) of Thich Dai San (a Chinese author) in 1696 recounted that a
Nguyen Lord sent ships to collect valuable sea products and goods from sunken ships
in the area of Van Ly Truong Sa (i.e., Paracel Islands).
The truth of Vietnam’s sovereignty over Paracel Islands is clear, as discussed
above. The cause for the dispute does not exist anymore. Vietnam has been an
independent, unified country and has friendly relationships with all countries in the
world including China, the United States and Russia. Thus, there is no Vietnamese
government and no Vietnamese person, regardless of his/her political persuasion, who
does not regard as paramount the return of the Paracel Islands to Vietnam and the
protection of the integrity of the Spartly Islands. “What is Caesar’s must be returned
to Caesar.” On the basis of the 1982 Convention on the Law of the Sea, ASEAN
countries should make concessions in the spirit of closer co - operation among
member states to their mutual benefit. With respect to China, Vietnam and China
share a common border as well as valuable lessons of history. Vietnam has a thousand
- years - old tradition of resolute protection of its independence and autonomy, but has
also always respected China as the more senior country by following the tradition of
being a “fringe of China” and never having the intention to endanger Chinese
interests.
24
Any solution based on the use of force such as the invasions of the Paracel and
Spartly islands by Japan in 1938 - 1939, France in the 1920s, or China in 1974 and
1988 should be renounced.
[01.021]
EMPEROR NGUYEN HUE - QUANG TRUNG'S RENOVATED THOUGHT

IN NATIONAL CONSTRUCTION POLICY
Nguyen Phan Quang, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Until now, our remarks on Quang Trung's (QT) National Construction Policy
(NCP) differed. Under circumstances in Viet Nam in the last decades of the 18th
century, a dynasty in power had to construct a monarchical state. The Quang Trung
(QT) dynasty stayed within that historical limit. Moreover, the time during which QT
carried out his NCP was four years only. This paper does not try to establish whether
QT's policies were reformist or not, but rather what he sought to expressed in his
NCP. In our opinion, the NCP comprised renovated thought in order to change the
nation's situation - economical first, then cultural and other... With the intention that
the policy of national renovation would soon become reality, QT determined to
concentrate all the nation's intellectual sources, sincerely invited all wise people of
whom he had a high opinion. It was regrettable that the paradoxical circumstances of
our country at the end of the 18th century did not permit him to realize to a greater
extent the mission which history had given to him. Nevertheless, by a policy which
was courageous and in conformity with the tendency of his time, QP slightly opened
an issue for Vietnamese society in that period. The work from "slightly open" to
"widely open" could not be accomplished by only one emperor. QT's efforts
essentially created a “hinge” so that a new page in Vietnamese history could be
turned.
25
[01.022]
PRECIMINARY STUDIES OF TORING AND TORING’S LEADERS

(A DIALECT FOR VILLAGE) IN GIA RAI REGION
IN THE EARLY 19th CENTURY - LATE 20th CENTURY PERIOD
Nguyen Thi Kim Van, Dr.
Department of Culture, Sports and Tourism, Gia Lai Province
Long before the French applied its colonial occupation over the mountainous
area to the West of the Central and Southern Vietnam, Gia Rai people (or may be
called the Jarai people) in the now Gia Lai province lived in a community of many
villages structured together called the toring.
By making comparison between preceding writers and local writings, we hold
that toring refers to a combination of neighborhood villages located in one territory.
Each toring is headed by a leader who ruled by military, economic power and even
god’s power embraced on him. Toring turned into an alliance in times of war. Toring
consists of villages that share their origins and then expand to other neighboring
villages, yet their inter - relationship remained loose. Toring is not so much a
religious, social and political alliance as a military alliance where the leader plays a
notable role in times of war.
After the French gained occupation over Tay Nguyen, many Torings become
the territorial basis where established provincial administration. Some torings are still
mentioned these days such as toring Lon Chu Chreo, meaning led by Chu Chreo, in
Ayun Pa, Ia Pa in Gia Lai province, toring Lon Sa Gam, meaning led by Sa Gam, in
Kron Pa province and toring Lon Hudrung in the Pleiku plateau.
Of those torings, toring Lon Chu Chreo is the only one studied by many
projects and familiar to many people, while no information other than the name of the
other torings are known. In an attempt to clarify on the social structure called toring
and its leader, this article for the third Vietnamese study conference is aimed at
shedding more light on the subject, with focus on toring Lon Uncle Chreo and toring
Lon Sa Gam.
26
[01.023]
ABOUT OFFICIALS - SCHOLARS’ PERSONALITIES

IN THE LE - TRINH PERIOD
Nguyen Thua Hy, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
In traditional Vietnam, the Confucian scholars formed an inter - class, vertical

stratum, an open element in a closed structure. Scholar - officials were those who had
succeeded in their academic and political careers, that is to say, labeled social elite.
They took with them a vague and dualist personality. They represented an enlightened
intellectual class and at the same time a subordinate mandarin serving the Court and
obtaining many favours from the king.
The Le - Trinh period was such a disordered and paradoxical historical stage,
with an obvious separation between a rigid ideology and a dynamic life, a divorce
between theory and reality. Facing trials and temptations, the Scholar - officials had to
choose between ideology and politics.
Among various behavioral patterns, there happened a serious differentiation of
personality, not easy to compromise. Whether they gave up the firmness for losing
their scholar’s personality to maintain their individual security and welfare as
mandarins, or they persisted in keeping their personality of an authentic intellectual,
rejecting any seduction and threat, overcoming the complex fear associated with the
risk to their own fortunes, social positions and even their lives.
Yesterday always sends messages to today. Apart from the opportunists who
have betrayed themselves, most of the Vietnamese intelligentsia on trial at present
will certainly maintain their courage and their personality in a social engagement with
a historical responsibility.
27
[01.024]
INFLUENCE OF CRAFT GUILDS

DURING THE NGUYEN DYNASTY ON HUE
Nguyen Van Dang, Dr.
Hue University of Sciences
This paper first briefs about the achievements of the state craft industry
established by Nguyen Kings and Lords in Phu Xuan - Hue since early 17th century
until 1945, with regards to profession policy, categories, craft artists, techniques and
products. The paper aims at highlighting the organization of craft guild in Hue citadel
and its achievement.
The paper then goes on to analyse and emphasise the guilds’ influence on the
society at that time, especially the evolution of Hue urban area.
Particularly speaking, the paper focuses on the industry’s influence on defining
professional structure, techniques, product diversity and the urban lifestyle, including
the folk crafts and other industries. It will explain how the state industry affects
population movement and structure, on which ground the urban population was born.
Finally, it highlights the industry’s influence on defining the appearance of Hue urban
culture, either tangible or intangible cultural elements, two of which are now
recognized by the UNESCO as world’s cultural heritage, namely, the old citadel and
court music.
28
[01.025]
DAI VIET’S CULTURAL TREATMENT OF REGIONAL COUNTRIES SEEN

FROM THE TREATMENT AND ATTITUDE
OF THE ELITÉ UNDER TRAN REGIME
Nguyen Van Kim, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
During its 175 years of development, Dai Viet culture under the Tran regime,
together with the whole nation, confronted with severe challenges coming from the
regional political and cultural environment. The elites, with their political power, held
the biggest responsibility to the whole nation and were the most capable to receive
and deal with the sea of knowledge coming to them. They played an active role in
identifying a "Vietnamese way“ of thinking and ideology, on which ground
patriotism, nationalism and awareness of national independence were reinforced.
Besides its achievement in developing the Vietnamese Truc Lam Zen sect, the
Tran royal families and the elites were essential actors in preserving, promoting and
adjusting cultural values, furthering the building - up and reinforcement of cultural
identities. They developed a proactive and well - founded cultural treatment towards
outside pressures and influence. Alongside bright - minded kings such as Tran Thai
Tong, Tran Thanh Tong and Tran Nhan Tong are talented warriors such as Tran Hung
Dao, Tran Quang Khai, Tran Nhat Duat, Tran Khanh Du, both of whom were
representatives of an era of cultural brilliance. It is considered that they represent the
combination of different cultural groups, the inner strength and outside strength and
the vertical and horizontal combination between cultural, political and religious
elements. It was their cultural consciousness and behavior that offered the vivid
demonstration of their patriotism, creative and active way of thinking. As a result,
what they produced were the elite and scholar cultural stream. The modern cultural
stream was inherited from long - established cultural streams, thus, becoming the
influential mainstream in the society. By doing so, the Tran culture left its in the
process of national culture evolution.
29
To the end of the Tran regime, yet, challenges got in the way of the
development of the royal elite - Buddhism model. Due to policy shortcomings and the
failure to mobilize their inner strength to catch up with and adjust to the evolution of
the era, the elite - Buddhism monarchy gradually weakened and was finally removed
by the rationalist Confucian oligarchy.
[01.026]
CATHOLIC VILLAGES IN VIETNAM IN THE 17th CENTURY
Novakova Oxana, Dr.

During the first ten year period from 1615 to 1625, in the Dang Trong (internal
area or region to the right river bank) Catholic priests reached every corner of the
region among to establish Catholic village there, the number of which was few at that
time. Where most priests inhabited such as in Fai Fo (Hoi An), Da Nang, Hue, Dang
Trong’s capital, parish villages were established at the earliest. Priest Buzomi was the
first one to establish such village in the South of Vietnam. He remained the village’s
priest for 20 years.
Priest Alexandre de Rhodes was responsible for establishing parish villages in
the Dang Ngoai (external region or region to the left river bank) during the 1627 -
1630 period. He even employed Vietnamese priests from both Dang Ngoai and Dang
Trong to assist him in his mission.
Vietnamese women also played an important role in establishing Catholic
village, particularly high - ranking women in the Trinh Lord and Nguyen Lord
administration, such as Trinh Trang Lord’s younger sister under her Catholic name
Ekaterina and her 17 relatives, and Sai Lord’s relative under her Catholic name Maria
- Magdalina).
30
Those Catholic villages were characterized by new cultural and social features
distinct from those found in other traditional Viet villages. Particularly, people living
there, be they poor or rich, are treated in a better way and live in solidarity together.
[01.027]
THE VIETNAMESE DIASPORAS IN THE SEVENTEENTH - CENTURY

DUTCH-TAIWAN AND ITS GEOGRAPHICAL IMPLICATION
Peter Kang, Prof. Dr.
National Donghwa University, Taiwan
The paper mainly explores the Vietnamese activities in Taiwan when the island
was under the jurisdiction of the Dutch East India Company in the seventeenth
century. The Vietnamese, predominately from Central Vietnam, served under the
Company and participated in the European expedition on the remote Austronesian
tribal areas of the aforementioned island as other nations such as the Hokkienese and
the Javanese did. By using the contemporary Dutch documentary sources the paper
aims at presenting the picture of the Vietnamese diasporas on the island and its
geographical implication.
[01.028]
A STUDY ON SOME AN NAM LEADERS UNDER THE TANG

OCCUPATION
Pham Le Huy, MA.
Political studies on the period Vietnam occupied by government from the

North are characterized by three main features: first, they approach the period from
the upsurge movements by Vietnamese people against the occupation of the Chinese
feudal regime. Some of these movements such as those by Hai Ba Trung, Ly Nam De,
31
Mai Hac De, succeeded in raising high the independence and autonomy flags while
the others were of spontaneous nature, carried out on a small scale. Some of those
movements’ leaders were for autonomy, while the others not. Some of them are the
original Vietnamese, some are Vietnamese Chinese, some are original Chinese and
some belong to ethnic minorities. Second, the studies’ scope is focused on the Red
River Plain, Thanh - Nghe - Tinh plain; thus, render little knowledge about the North
West region. Finally, the abovementioned studies hardly dig deep into more reliable
official historical records.
This paper tries to make the best use of the abovementioned materials in an
attempt to shed light on the activities of local leaders under the Tuy - Duong (Tang)
occupation, By doing that, we hope to add up to our knowledge about this period,
shed light on the nature of local autonomy and the building up, development of
maintenance of those leaders’ heirs.
[01.029]
TERRITORIAL EXPANSION OF THE LE DYNASTY OF VIETNAM
Song Jung Nam, Prof. Dr.
Hankuk University of Foreign Studies, Korea
Territorial expansion of Vietnam is one of the examples that show the history
of mankind has been governed by the law of the jungle. Due to the logics of power
and geopolitics Vietnam's territorial expansion has been made mainly toward the
South. Just like its long history, Vietnam's territorial expansion has been pursued over
the long haul. Vietnam's territorial expansion started from the Ly dynasty (1009 -
1225). This study is aimed at analyzing territorial expansions during the Late Le
Dynasty which has pursued the objective most actively.
Historically Vietnam has been the target of Chinese territorial expansion policy
on the one hand and at the same time pursued its own version of territorial expansion
policy towards the weak Champa and Cambodia. As a result, its history has been
characterized by the ambilateral of struggling nationalism and aggressive nationalism.
32
In its territorial expansion into the South, Chinese immigrants' contribution was
decisive factor. It was because the Chinese, by supplying the much needed labor, has
accelerated the commercial development and made Vietnam as a multi - racial and
multi - cultural society.
On the other hand, Vietnam's territorial expansion validates the historical
experience that "the relationship has never been friendly between neighboring
countries". It is true in the cases of Vietnam - China relations and Vietnam -
Cambodia relations. Ties between Vietnam and Thailand had hotly contended for the
domination of Cambodia was unfriendly, too. Despite some exceptions Vietnam -
Laos relations was also the case.
[01.030]
THE ROLE PLAYED BY CHINESE IN ESTABLISHING AND DEVELOPING

URBAN AREAS IN CENTRAL AND SOUTH VIETNAM FROM THE 17th
CENTURY TO THE 19th CENTURY
Tong Thi Quynh Huong, MA.
Hanoi National University of Education
Chinese came to Vietnam from the very early time since the BC era and have
expanded their population throughout the country over the centuries. Those who
migrated to the North are mainly officials and soldiers of invading troops rather than
tradesmen, with the exception of a portion of Chinese doing business in Pho Hien,
Thang Long. As a result, the Chinese population in the North is small and diverse,
thus, exerting weaker influence on the society than those living in the South and
Central Vietnam.
Like Chinese living in other Southeast Asian countries, in Vietnam, during a
long process of habitation and doing business, Chinese people built up their own
villages and neighborhood, in which stable and developed Chinese community are
settled down and seen as part of the Viet community.
33
Along with the establishment of Chinese community is the emergence of

crowded and active commercial urban centers in the South and Centre of Vietnam;
where noteworthy was the role of Chinese tradesmen. Those commercial centers made
no less important contribution to national economic development in centuries to go.
Some of them, such as Thanh Ha, Bao Vinh, Cu Lao Pho, Hoi An, Cho Lon, evolved
into regional and international commercial centers and transit points. Thanh Ha is
inhabited mainly by Chinese tradesmen; Bao Vinh’s commercial activities are also
dominated by Chinese tradesmen as well. Along with Hoi An and Cho Lon, Cu Lao
Pho, a city established by Chinese immigrants, is under Chinese tradesmen’s
influence. It is agreed that Chinese people, particularly the tradesmen, were pivotal
not only in the establishment but also the prosperity and downfall of those commercial
centers.
[01.031]
THE BAS - RELIEF OF THE POLO PLAYERS IN CHAM SCULPTURE:

CONSIDERING ON THE HORSE TRADING BETWEEN THE CHAMPA
KINGDOM AND EAST ASIA FROM THE 7th TO THE 15th CENTURIES AD
Tran Ky Phuong
Vietnam Associaton of Ethnic Minorities’s Culture and Arts
The bas - relief of the polo players is the unique sculptural work that found in
Champa art as well as in the ancient Southeast Asian arts. This artwork was dated in
circa 8th century AD (Exhibiting at Museum of Champa Scultpture in Danang,
Vietnam).
The polo itself and the figures of the horses are the best example to learn about
the trade relationship between China and Champa. Historically, Champa polities
played an important role on the sea trading route so called Nanhai that link between
the South and East Asia throughout the centuries.
34
This paper will deal with the horse trading from China into Champa and
attempting to figure out how the Cham people (urang Campa) used horses in their
daily activities depicted in the sculptural works from the 7th to the 13th centuries./.
[01.032]
POLITICAL INSTITUTIONS UNDER LY DYNASTY

IN THE 11th - 13th CENTURY PERIOD
Tran Thi Vinh, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Following the landmark era under the Khuc, Ngo, Dinh and early Le dynasty,
Vietnam’s politics in the 11th century - 13th century period under the Ly dynasty
witnessed new development. The capital was moved from Hoa Lu to Thang Long in
1010. The court was restructured and improved in all aspects, marking a new era in
the national history. The administrative government at the central and local levels,
headed by the King, was restructured. At the central levels are the King’s secretariat,
court’s main offices and specialized offices. Local administrative units were
organized into provinces in the plain and in the mountainous areas, ward in the capital
and town in the rural areas and villages. The army was organized into the troops in the
Forbidden city and troops in the provinces, which were then divided into different
arms. Attention was also paid to the rule of law. The first written code was introduced
under the Ly dynasty. On the field of foreign affairs and home affairs, the dynasty
adopted a flexible policy.
The political structure under the Ly dynasty, however imperfect, was pivotal to
its economic and national defense achievements, especially its success in defeating the
invasion threats to national fate from the Song dynasty in the North and the Chiem
regime in the South. Such form the foundation for developing a historic Thang Long
culture.
35
[01.033]
FINANCIAL MECHANISM OF THE LE - TRINH REGIME IN THE 18th

CENTURY - AN ANALYSIS OF LUC PHIEN
Ueda Shinya
Hiroshima National University, Japan
This paper will lay out the major characteristics of the Le - Trinh regime from
the angle of an analysis into the “Six Ministry” administrative structure in the Lord
Premises. Despite numerous studies on the village - nation relationship and the role of
the eunuchs in the administration, few in - depth studies are done on the structure and
organization of the administration due to the lack of research material.
Section 1 is an analysis of the functions of the six ministries, arguing that the six
ministry system represents budget allocation to each ministry. Section 2 lays out some
arguments that some high - ranking position in the six ministries are given to eunuchs.
They even hold military rank. The last section dwells into the relations between finance
and the military, holding that the six ministries send their junior officials to work under
the supervision of local military leaders, thus, controlling local tax collection system.
From those arguments, conclusion is made that the free ride assumed by
eunuch originates from the combination of the financial and military mechanism,
which strengthened the military to the detriment of the Le regime.

36

PANEL 2
CONTEMPORARY VIETNAMESE HISTORY

[02.034]
ELITE AND GOOD GOVERNANCE: A CASE STUDY

OF VIETNAM AFTER THE 10th CONGRESS AT THE VCP
Abraham K. M. Leong, Assoc. Prof.
Chi Nan National University, Taiwan
A new generation of leading elites, including the Politburo of VCP and the
new Cabinet, was established after the 10th Congress of VCP. They are conferred to
lead the country to achieve the goals of the new Five - Years Plan (2006~2010). The
new elites present their good governance in the past two years although some
economic difficulties should be overcome. They promote economic development not
only for Vietnam, but also to face a trouble world which frustrate some of the other
economies. In this paper we just examine the above elite and their good governance in
the economic context..
[02.035]
THE HOA IN VIETNAMESE HISTORY
Chau Thi Hai, Dr.
Institute of Southeast Asia Studies, VASS
Accounting for 1.13% the population of Vietnam, the Hoa is the 4th largest
ethnic community among Vietnam’s 54 ethnic groups. Together with other
Vietnamese ethnic groups, the Hoa has gone through Vietnamese history from the
establishment and development of commercial towns including: Pho Hien, Hoi An,
Saigon - Cholon to the struggling for national liberation. However, different from
other ethnic communities, the Hoa has owned its special characteristic. This paper
therefore aims to identify and analyze its special characteristics and to determine how
these characteristics manifested in themselves the mobilization of the Hoa
community. The paper also explores the extent to uphold positive elements and
39
mitigate negative elements in order to mobilize human resource of the Hoa

community in the Doi Moi period in particular and in the international integration
nowadays general.
[02.036]
CULTURAL ENLIGHTMENT MOVEMENT:

A COMPARATIVE STUDY OF VIETNAM’S DONG KINH NGHIA THUC
AND TAIWAN’S TAI - OAN BUN - HOA HIAP HOE
Chiung, Wi - vun, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Cheng Kung National University, Taiwan
Both Taiwan (1895 - 1945) and Vietnam (1862 - 1945) were colonized by
foreign regimes, i.e., Japan and French, respectively. People in Taiwan and Vietnam
both adopted armed resistance during the early occupation; after that, they shifted to
cultural and political resistance with the emergence of the 20th Century.
Cultural enlightenment was considered by the nationalists an important tool to
equip people to resist colonial rule at the beginning of 20th century. Vietnam’s Dong
Kinh nghia thuc and Taiwan’s Tai - oan Bun - hoa Hiap - hoe were the major
organizations playing an important role on cultural enlightenment movement in
Vietnam and Taiwan. The purpose of this study is to compare and contrast these two
organizations with regard to their role on cultural enlightenment movement.
To achieve the goal of cultural enlightenment, the promotion of national
education was regarded an important job. Writing based on colloquial language rather
than traditional classical Han was thus considered an important tool to eliminate
illiterates. In Vietnam, the promotion and standardization of Romanized colloquial
writing in the first half of the 20th Century eventually became the foundation of the
contemporary Vietnamese writing system. As for Taiwan, although the writing in
Romanized colloquial Taiwanese was developed in the late 19th century, it was not
widely accepted by the members of Tai - oan Bun - hoa Hiap - hoe. In contrast, Han
characters (chu Han) were widely adopted in colloquial writing. In other words, they
40
preferred Han characters more than roman scripts. Consequently, Romanized writing
in Taiwanese is not wide spread as it is in Vietnamese.
This paper points out that the crucial factors in determining the different
outcomes in Taiwan are as follows: 1) elite’s identity as Han ethnicity, and 2) elite’s
different familiarity with Roman scripts and Han characters.
[02.037]
NATIONAL LIBERATION AND THE COLD WAR IN VIETNAM:

SPATIAL REPRESENTATION OF WARS AFTER 1954
Christoph Giebel, Assoc. Prof.
University of Washington, USA
Reducing the complex historical, social and regional aspects of the Vietnamese
wars to a simplistic dichotomy regarding the period after the 1954 Geneva Conference
is a widespread phenomenon. In this flawed binary - both in popular discourses and in
scholarship - the conflict is one between countries (or political entities) called “North
Viet Nam” and “South Viet Nam”, separated by a border at the 17th parallel. The
paper analyzes spatial claims of the Vietnamese states founded in 1945 and 1949,
their connections to nationalist precepts and loyalties, and how the 1954 Geneva
Accords sought to accommodate these opposing assertions. The emerging binary of
“South Viet Nam” and “North Viet Nam” after unification elections were denied
reflects a Cold War need for clear demarcations that belied complexities of competing
nationalist visions, regional identities, political loyalties, and mutually exclusive state
claims. Particularly, routinely conflating “South Viet Nam” with the Republic of Viet
Nam implicitly assigns sole legitimacy over a space smaller than the RVN’s declared
reach and larger than its actual control for most of the war. Consequently, Vietnamese
in the center and south opposed to the RVN are rhetorically and symbolically
excluded from this space, hindering a better post - Cold War understanding of the
wars.
41
[02.038]
THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE RENOVATION DRIVE IN THE EARLY 20th

CENTURY IN VIETNAM IS HISTORICAL AND CULTURAL EVOLUTION
Chuong Thau, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
The reforms carried out in the 20th century were marked by patriotic activists
and movements, such as the Renovation Movement in An Nam led by Phan Chau
Trinh, Huynh Thuc Khang and Tran Quy Lap in the 1903 - 1908 period; the Studying
Overseas Movement led by Phan Boi Chau in the 1905 - 1909 period and the
Movement Studying in the East in 1907 by patriots, all being a manifestation of the
protest against the French ruling and the archaic feudal - colonial education system.
The movement contributed to raising people’s awareness of human rights and
revolutionary sentiments in an attempt to copy the example of the West civilization
and Meiji renovation movement. The movement first scored some major
achievements such as acquiring progressive capitalist ideology, opening progressive
schools, calling for a new culture and their activist’s propagation poems were a great
contribution to the revolutionary and patriotic literature stream.
The Reform Movement was both public and secret, which was a reason for the
colonialists’ repression attempt. The movement, however, was an explosive
phenomenon at that time and marked a milestone in Vietnam’s historical and cultural
evolution process.
42
[02.039]
HEROIC SUFFERING: THE GENDER IDENTITY CONSTRUCTION OF

REVOLUTIONARY DENTITIES OF VIETNAMESE WOMEN
Jack D. Harris, Prof., Cristina Marie Bain
Hobart & William Smith Colleges, USA
Vietnam is a country that has been at war for thousands of years and this has
been influential on the construction of Vietnamese collective identity. The
construction of the gendered identity of Vietnamese women shows the complexity of
the national identity amidst a variety of competing factors. This research provides an
in - depth look at the construction of gender identity in Vietnam, examining cultural
influences such as Buddhism and Confucianism, as well as historical influences - such
as the famous Trung sisters. Based loosely on initial research conducted in Vietnam
during the Fall of 2006 in which interviews were conducted with female veterans of
the French and American wars, the role women played in the war and the
revolutionary movements is brought forward. What made Vietnamese women
volunteer for military duty in such incredible numbers? What social phenomena
allowed these women to step out of the traditional female roles of mother, wife,
daughter and step into the role of warrior? Were they really stepping out of a role at
all? What happened after the war ended? Were women equals in society as they had
been on the battlefield? In regards to gendered identities, where does all of this leave
contemporary Vietnam, now more than thirty years after the end of the American
War?
43
[02.040]
THE WOMEN ISSUE IN VIETNAM

BEFORE THE AUGUST REVOLUTION 1945: CONTENT AND SOLUTION
Dang Thi Van Chi, Dr.
College of Social Sciences and Humanities,

By the early 20th century, under the effects of colonial exploitation plans and
French cultural - education policies, Vietnamese women developed into a social force,
which drew the attention of contemporary political parties. In addition, due to the
impact of democratic - revolutionary ideologies and the feminist movement in the
world, the women issue had been shaped in Vietnam. This was the matter of Vietnam
modern history and social change and national liberation movement together.
Particularly in women campaign of global context early twentieth century, the women
issue in Vietnam was not only an internal theme but it also a universal one as well.
Thus, a sound solution about women issue would contribute to the Vietnamese
integration into general world s’ orbit.
Following the women‘s right movement leader in the world, the bourgeois and
lower middle class intellectuals advocated the feminism in Vietnam colonial society
through variety activities like a writing for the press, delivering the speech on female
education campaign, opening bookshop or reading rooms to improve women‘s
knowledge, establishing womanly fair and association for vocational training,
encourage them in doing charitable works, struggling for women’s personal freedom
and liberal marriage, etc
Meanwhile, the revolutionary intellectuals and the Communists were aware
that in order to emancipate women and achieve gender equality, the national liberation
and setting up a democratic and republican state should be conducted firstly.
Therefore, together with struggle against the idea which restricted women’s right only
in colonial society, they attached exaggerated importance to training female
44
executives, organizing feminine revolutionary groups, barnstorming women in taking

part in the revolutionary movements was led by the Communist Party.
The large number of female participants in Communist struggles was not only
an important factor in the success of the August Revolution but also demonstrated the
judicious policies of the Communists with respect to the issue of women’s liberation.
[02.041]
INTER ZONE ADMINISTRATION DURING

THE ANTI - FRENCH RESISTANCE
David G. Marr, Prof.
Australian National University, Australia
This paper examines DRV center - locality relations during the late 1940s,
when the imperatives of war and revolution meant that much government activity was
in the hands of 'resistance - administration committees' (Uy ban Khang chien hanh
chinh) at inter zone, province, district and commune levels. I want to understand the
degree to which communication was sustained between the central government in the
Viet Bac hills and committees as distant as the Mekong delta and Quang Ngai, and the
manner in which local operations were conducted, often under very difficult conditions.
I will focus mainly on Interzone III (Lien khu III) because of its large population,
important economic position, and complex relationship with areas controlled by the
French Army. Certain functions will receive particular attention, for example tax
collection, commerce, the 'currency war', and controls on movement, detention
facilities, and the judicial system. I will conclude with some thoughts on how the Anti -
French Resistance experience influenced the DRV state after 1954.
45
[02.042]
DAO NGUYEN PHO (1861 - 1908):

A CASE STUDY FOR CULTURAL INTEGRATION AND DEVELOPMENT
Dinh Xuan Lam, Prof.

As a patriot born of a Confucian scholar family, Dao Nguyen Pho had the
opportunity to receive new knowledge coming to Vietnam in the early 20th century.
He changed his ideology from feudal patriotism into democratic capitalist patriotism.
He made big contribution to the advancement of the patriotism movement in the early
20th century.
[02.043]
THE REBELLIOUSNESS OF CONTEXT: VIETNAM VILLAGERS

AND THE COLONIAL ALCOHOL MONOPOLY 1897 - 1933
Gerard Sasges, Assoc. Prof.
Ohio University, USA
Seen from the perspective of Ha Noi, the village was a source of violent
resistance to the alcohol regime in particular and to the French regime more generally.
In the month of April 1909 alone, Tonkin saw a total of 14 “rebellions” arising from
searches for contraband alcohol. The Director of the Dourness was moved to write that
“the importance of these acts of rebellion, which do not appear to have been
spontaneous and which one should attribute to a political movement, rather than a
simple reaction against the repression of contraband alcohol, is obvious”. This is a
narrative that in many ways continues to structure our understanding of life in colonial
Indochina. Yet once we de - center the French from the narrative, a picture of violent
confrontation emerges that ties these acts less to opposition to the colonial regime, and
46
more to the ongoing struggles of villagers the world over to exclude outsiders, to resist
claims on their surplus, or to punish acts they perceived as illegal. This paper opens by
sketching out some of the practices villages in Tonkin traditionally employed to protect
their security in an insecure environment. It then moves on to examine the crucial role
village watchmen played in incidents of violent confrontation. Their actions show how
villagers did not perceive themselves as resisting officials of the colonial state, but
rather as responding in time - proven ways to threats to the village’s security. The
chapter then discusses how in their actions, the villagers contested the authority - both
real and symbolic - of those who entered the village and broke its laws. To claims of
authority they refused to accept, villagers opposed their own customary authority, and
sought to punish formally the representatives of the Douanes for acts the villagers
perceived as immoral or illegal. In these cases, villagers were not simply defending
their homes and their families, but rather holding Douanes agents accountable to the
villagers’ concepts of right and wrong, even at the risk of massive reprisals. By
foregrounding the discrepancies that arise from different perspectives, and privileging
the testimony of ordinary villagers, this chapter confirms the advantages of de -
centering the state and instead placing individual acts of confrontation and violence
firmly in their local context. It also confirms the effectiveness of these acts of
negotiation and confrontation, which ultimately carved out an independent, if illegal
market for ruou that continued to supply the majority of Vietnamese villagers.
[02.044]
STRATEGIC PURPOSE OF TET 1968
Ho Khang, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Vietnam Institute of Military History
The most significant and complicated event in the whole US - VN war came to
Mau Than Tet Holiday in 1968. For 40 years, this issue has been one thing that
attracts the military circle and historians home and abroad. One of the concerns
drawing many different considerations is that why Vn launched the General Offensive
47
Campaign targeting to the South - wide city system on the occasion of Mau Than Tet
Holiday? That Campaign, in fact, targeted to what real object in the strategy of the
plan - makers’?
Under the light of newly published documents and in - hand documents, in this
research, we would like to dig into the real strategic target of Mau Than General
Offensive Campaign. As a result, it would clarify Vietnamese hard spirit and
ingenious scheme in the confront with a grand aggressor of the 20th century.
[02.045]
THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE DEMILITARIZED ZONE –

17th PARALLEL AFTER GENEVA AGREEMENT IN 1954
Hoang Chi Hieu
Darkong High School, Quang Tri Province
The Vietnamese people’s resistance war against America to defend their nation
(1954 - 1975) has left behind, but lots of matters relating to this sacred war are getting
more and more meaningful on the macroscopic and microcosmic level. The temporary
demarcation line and Demilitarized Zone (DMZ) - the 17th Parallel is the problem
containing this characteristic.
On the world wide scale, DMZ - the 17th Parallel not only made the balance of
the two power: Revolution and Counter - Revolution, but also was the place where
international responsibility must be represented towards Vietnam in maintaining
Geneva Agreement’s content righteously. Afterward, it fascinated the world’s
attention as one of the important negotiation matters during the happened of Paris
Agreement on Vietnam (1968 - 1973).
To Vietnam, the DMZ/17th Parallel was the first place where violent battle
occurred among our people because of the invasion by American imperialists
supported by their lackeys. It is also in the DMZ that Vietnamese Communist Party
made a profound impression. DMZ was the minimized image of the resistance war
against the American with the diversity, abundance and violence, it’s the fight of
48
Southern - Northern people and the troop in the respect of economics, politic, culture,
military and foreign affairs, ... by face to face with the enemy to defeat step by step
the American and lackey’s plot and trick in undermining our revolution and then
liberated the entire Southern DMZ in 1967.
This writing, firstly, presents the establishment of DMZ - the 17th Parallel after
Genève Agreement and operation rules of DMZ, in which it makes clear that in reality
DMZ, was not established adequately as in the Agreement’s regulations.
[02.046]
CONTRIBUTION BY JAPANESE SOLDIERS

TO THE RESISTANCE AGAINST FRANCE
Hoang Hong, Assoc. Prof. Dr.

During the resistance against French occupation, the Vietminh force had the
participation of Japanese soldiers who deserted to Vietminh force following Japan’s
defeat in the First World War.
During the war and years after that, those Japanese were assigned different task
in the military and administrative units of the Democratic Republic of Vietnam’s
government. Notable are their assistance in military training and their participation in
the early period of the war.
Some of them even became members of the Vietnam Workers’ party and even
receive medals and rewards from the DNV government and army.
The aim of this article is to present sketches about Japanese soldiers’
contribution to the resistance against French colonist and the success of the solidarity
policy waged by the Communist Party of Vietnam as well as mark an important step
in the historical friendship relationship between Vietnam and Japan.
49
[02.047]
PERFORMANCES OF MODERNITY IN COLONIAL SAIGON
Judith Alexandra North Henchy
University of Washington Libraries, USA
This paper examines what I am calling the per formative aspects of the colonial
Vietnamese state, and the way in which nationalist elites in the 1930s, particularly those
in Cochinchina, were able to counter the rhetorical and ritual stances of state with
performances of their own. This work uses newspaper and other printed sources,
juxtaposed against French Sûreté reports to trace how intellectuals reacted to the
ideological constructions of the bourgeois colonial state by co - opting its symbolism
and mirroring its media techniques. It draws upon records from the French colonial
archives in Aix - en - Province, and in Vietnam, to explore the mechanisms of control
that the colonial government used to curb these oppositional discourses and to promote
narratives favorable to the French administration. Performances of state in the local
Saigon media promoted images of the colonial government as benevolent guardian of
the mission civilisatrice, the vector for the promise of modernity, scientific progress,
health and hygiene and bourgeois luxury. I argue that the rhetorical framework through
which the French administration struggled to maintain the dignity of its civilizing
gestures, against a background of colonial exploitation and materialism’s degradations,
was increasingly transparent to a cohort of intellectuals trained by the French academy
in the principles of political philosophy. While the official judicial language of the
rational polity engaged the public imaginary through the ostentatious assumptions of
the modern rational state, the oppressive and omnipresent police power, and the public
disclosure of court proceedings against convicted activists, emboldened this group of
intellectuals to turn to these philosophical understandings of modern discursive and
semantic forms, as they came to increasingly understand their influence on the modern
popular imagination. Recognizing that the hegemonic practices of the colonial state
now had at its disposal the theories and technologies for engendering a regime of covert
desire that naturalized its power, these men (and few women) understood the need to
50
adapt the tools of oratory and rhetorical coercion to engage in this new struggle for the
production of meaning in the media.
[02.048]
THE MIGRATION POLICY OF THE UNITED STATES

AND NGO DINH DIEM ADMINISTRATION
AFTER THE GENEVA AGREEMENT (1954 - 1956)
Le Thanh Nam, MA.
After the Geneva Agreement (1954), the first policy the United States and the
Ngo Dinh Diem administration implemented was the “refugee policy.” This policy
lasted until 1956, focusing on the period 21 July 1954 to 21 July 1955. Using sources
from several sides, particularly archival documents, the article presents and analyzes
why the Ngo Dinh Diem regime implemented the refugee policy, what the measures
were to perform this policy, how religion impacted the process of implementation, and
the life of refugees in the South Vietnam. One of the important points of the article is
the author’s implication that the refugee policy was the first step toward the collapse
of the Ngo Dinh Diem regime nine years later.
[02.049]
SOCIALIST TRADE UNIONS IN VIETNAM AND CHINA:

A HISTORICAL PERSPECTIVE
Lee, Hsin - Ju
Taiwan National University
As a mirror image of each other, China and Vietnam have been observed
sharing similar structural and institutional traits such as socialist regimes, economic
transformation accompanying communist party dominance and FDI driving economic
51
development. On their paralleled way from socialism to state corporatism, however,

labor regimes in the two countries are divergent which are attributed to relatively
higher autonomy granted to Vietnamese General Confederation of Labor (VGCL).
The author traces historical origins of the discrepancy between the two and argues that
CCP and VCP have maintained diverse linkages with their respective trade unions due
to different definitions of revolution, discrepant degrees of survival pressure and
individual power structures in high politics. Therefore, the unique developmental
paths proceeded by the two new born communist authorities have been responsible to
for appearances today.
[02.050]
TRADITIONAL TRADE IN THE RED RIVER DELTA SINCE 1989
Luu Thi Tuyet Van, Dr.
It is impossible to mention Vietnam without mentioning traditional trades in

the Red River delta rural areas, which have been playing the role of an important rural
industry in the socio - economic life of the whole country. Since the dissolution of the
central planning mechanism for the craft industry, traditional trades throughout the
country moved from the central planning mechanism to the market mechanism.
Following an overview of the situation of traditional trades in the area in the pre
- 1989 period, the paper goes on to give a sketch of their ups and downs during the
transitional period, in particular, after a short period of difficulties, they quickly
developed in terms of quality, product variety and succeeded in resolving many socio -
economic problems seen in other rural areas. However, they can not get out of their
traditional shortcomings in terms of production, technologies, capital, competitiveness
against imported products and environmental pollution. AT this moment, rural trades
are still spontaneous and unstable and are getting more and more difficult against the
background of increased population and unemployment. The solution remains a hard
question.
52
Some rural trades may no longer exist in the near future or may turn into a
modern industry. Yet, it is undeniable that they have made tremendous contribution to
the national over the last two decades. It is rural trades that help preserve traditional
cultural identity.
[02.051]
PEOPLE - THE MAIN MOTIVATION FOR DEVELOPING

THE COUNTRY IN HOCHIMINH’ IDEAS
Ly Viet Quang, MA.
Ho Chi Minh National Political - Administrative Academy
Ideas of appreciation of the position and role of people, considering people as

the roots and taking people to be the roots, is one of some precious worth of the
Vietnamese traditional patriotism and traditional culture of mankind. Inherit good
tradition of his family, his fatherland, his nation and the precious value of Eastern and
Western culture, Ho Chi Minh highly appreciated of the position and role of people in
cause of revolution of his nation.
Ho Chi Minh not only inherited, he outdid his predecessor, added and
developed, created a new physiognomy and essence of conception of the position and
role of people. There were basically differences between Ho Chi Minh’s conception
of “people were the roots” and “took people to be the roots” and his pedecessor’s
conceptions in real position, people participating, the historical role and the target.
Ho Chi Minh also mentioned and solved the relation between people and their
country clearly. From rekoning people were the root of the country, he advanced and
defined people were the offspring of the country and he made a farther advance when
he asserted that people enjoyed happiness and freedom which was the most important
criterion of an independent country. Those were steps in Ho Chi Minh’s conception of
the relation between people and their country. Comparing this Ho Chi Minh’s
conception with predecessor’s conceptions, we can find the Ho Chi Minh’s
conception advanced both the profundity and the humane worth.
53
In our country’s cause of renovation now, Ho Chi Minh’s contributions to

finding out and promoting the position and role of people as a root and motivation still
have been worth and it is essential to be aware of these and apply these in policies of
the Party and Government in oder to make our country more and more prosperous and
stable.
[02.052]
FOR A MORE EFFECTIVE REVOLUTION

- A HISTORICAL VIEWPOINT
Ngo Vuong Anh, MA.
People Newspaper
The conduct of a revolution plays the decisive role in determining whether it

will succeed or fail. During the process of leading the revolution, the Communist
Party sometimes failed to come up with appropriate decisions that the revolutionary
realities required. This had serious consequences for the revolutionary movement and
caused great losses to the revolutionary forces. Those mistakes were due to many
factors, both subjective and brought on by history.
Aware of the situation, Ho Chi Minh and the Communist Party made great
efforts to readjust the way to conduct the revolution. Better knowledge and effective
adjustments helped resolve the social contradictions in Vietnam, develop new struggle
forms and expand mass organizations, and at the end gave the revolutionary
movement a great boost.
Nowadays, when the Communist Party has to lead the country to develop in a
very new setting, the need to determine an independent, self - reliant approach which
suits the realities and is based on good scientific methodology has become even more
meaningful.
54
[02.053]
ARMED ORGANIZATIONS - PRECURSOR AND ESTABLISHMENT

OF VIETNAM PEOPLE ARMY
Nguyen Manh Ha, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
This essay shows the essential of armed organizations for democratic, ethnical
Party revolution to achieve administration.
The essay also shows brief of armed organization - Precursor and
establishment of Vietnam People Army including:
Farmer worker self - defense force
Bac Son and Cochin China guerrilla
Platoons of national salvation troops and Armed Propaganda Brigade for the
Liberation of Vietnam
Ba To guerrilla, Quang Trung guerrilla and Tran Hung Đao base
Armed Brigade for the Liberation of Vietnam
National defense force, troop
Vietnam People Army: mature time up to now.
[02.054]
DEMOCRACY AND LIBERTY ESTABLISHED BY AMERICANS

IN THE SOUTH OF VIETNAM IN 1955 - 1965 PERIOD
Nguyen Ngoc Dung, Dr.
College of Social Sciences and Humanities, VNU Ho Chi Minh City
According to the point of view of Americans, Communism is totalitarian and

contrary to the freedom and democracy of Capitalism. So, the strategy of “containment”
launched by the Eisenhower cabinet aimed at two targets: stopping the “red wave” of
55
Communism and broadening America’s democracy around the world in American’s

way.
However, Communism realizing in international Communism movement did
not remain united, splitting into different factions. Among them were states with
different levels of socio - economic development pursuing different political
objectives. In spite of that, all of them became enemies of American democracy.
So, in restraining Communism in the world, from 1945, the USA intervened in
many countries. Among them was Vietnam. Under America’s umbrella, the Republic
of Vietnam was born, politically aiming to get democratic western and American
values.
Through historical factors, the author points out that, the regime of Republic of
Vietnam, period 1955 - 1965, coming of American democracy, was not
democratic and was actually against American strategy on broadening their freedom
and democracy around the world.
[02.055]
NGUYEN VAN VINH’S CONTRIBUTION TO THE DEVELOPMENT

OF VIETNAMESE LANGUAGE NEWSPAPERS AND THE SPREAD
OF THE VIETNAMESE SCRIPT
Nguyen Thi Le Ha
In Vietnam’s modern history there exists a gap of knowledge about the

Western trained scholars such as Nguyen Van Vinh, who made valuable contribution
to the cultural treasure. He receives very conflicting assessment from his critics for his
contribution to the cultural treasure and for his political short - sightedness.
Indeed, it takes heart and mind to make accurate assessment of a complicated
person like Nguyen Van Vinh. However, due to the lack of space, this article is
confined to studying Nguyen Van Vinh’s contribution in the cultural field in the 20th
century in four aspects:
56
1. A briefing of Nguyen Van Vinh’s background and career;

2. Nguyen Van Vinh’s contribution to the development of Vietnamese
language newspapers;
3. His contribution to encouraging and spreading Vietnamese script. Some
objective assessment about Nguyen Van Vinh.
[02.056]
VIETNAMESE TRADITIONAL BRAVERY AND THE CAUSE OF NATION

BUILDING AND SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
Nguyen Trong Phuc, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Ho Chi Minh National Politics - Administrative Academy
The Vietnamese nation has a rich history of nation building and defense and
social development. Both objective and subjective factors are determining in such
course, including the traditional skills and spirit of the whole nation. Failing that, a
nation would never survive and develop.
Nation building is along with the development of national culture and a
civilized society. The first period of nation construction, the period of Au Lac under
Van Lang from 7th to 3rd century BC is attached to the development of Red River
civilization. The period from the 2nd centruy BC to the 10th century Vietnam was
under the North colony and managed to gain independence at last. Feudal regime was
established then and maintained until the 19th century. That period was linked to Dai
Viet civilization. The period from 1858 to 1945 was a period of the war for
independence and preparation for a new era of national development. That new era
opened with the August Revolution in 1945. Since then the nation set on the path
toward a socialist regime with prosperity, national strength and a fair, democratic and
civilized nation.
National skills and spirit have been defined during these periods, which are,
particularly, self - support, patience, creativity and the desire for independence and
freedom. Besides, they are the ability to adjust and the eagerness to learn and reform.
57
They are also the determination to preserve the traditional and the eagerness to absorb
human values, in other words, the respect for the traditional and the awareness of
discarding the obsolete.
It is the task for the whole nation, under the direction of the Communist Party,
to inherit the traditions of national skills and spirit and push forward the cause of
reforms for a prosperous and civilized nation.
[02.057]
COMMERCIAL RELATIONS BETWEEN VIETNAM AND ASIAN

COUNTRIES IN THE COLONIAL PERIOD
Nguyen Van Khanh, Prof, Dr.
Vietnam is a small country but it has an important geo - political position

bridging East Asia and Southeast Asia and opening a gate into the Southeast Asian
archipelago. This particular position has favored Vietnam to develop its commercial
relations with other Asian countries.
The relations between Vietnam and other Asian countries such as China,
Thailand, Laos, Cambodia, India, Japan and Korea were established in the ancient and
medieval age, and continued to develop rapidly.
In the beginning of the 19th Century, under the Nguyen Dynasty, commercial
exchange activities between Vietnam and its Eastern Asian partners were partly
decreased by the central government’s “closed - door policy” application. Since the
second half of the 19th Century, under the domination of French colonialists, the
relations between Vietnam and regional countries have increased despite the close
control of the colonial government.
Using a variety of different source materials, this paper will present
commercial exchange activities between Vietnam and other Asian countries,
especially those in Eastern and Southeast Asia from the middle of the 19th Century to
the middle of the 20th Century. Those activities have not only brought economic
58
benefits to each country, contributed to establishing a large regional market but also
promoted cultural exchange, increased and widened friendly relationship between
Vietnam and regional countries.
[02.058]
THE STRUGGLES AGAINST FRENCH COLONIALISM OF THE

HIGHLANDERS IN THE SOUTH OF CENTRAL VIETNAM DURING THE
FIRST YEARS OF THE 20th CENTURY
Nguyen Van Thuong, Dr
Phu Yen High School
The coastal provinces of the South of Central Vietnam are the places where
there are many heroic, resilient revolutionary traditions of struggles against foreign
invasion. Having met lots of difficulties in daily lives due to poor and bare highland
soil, and having been oppressed and exploited by classes of feudalism, landlords, the
highlanders of variety of ethnic groups soon create their own qualities of
laboriousness, creativeness and the spirit of traditional undaunted ness in struggle to
defend their right of existence and to defend their homelands.
Many ethnic groups of Bana, Ê - Đê, Hơroi Champa, Cadong, H’rê …. in the
mountainous regions of the South of Central Vietnam have continually risen up
against French colonialism, contributing to the glorious victory of the whole nation’s
national liberation.
1. Some features of the mountainous areas of the South of Central Vietnam
during the years at the beginning of the 20th century.
Being the long zone connecting all the western highland provinces of the south
of Truong Son range with the far - off provinces of the South of Central Vietnam, the
Southern provinces of the South of Central Vietnam are the concentrated places of
many ethnic groups living together with the Kinh, which is considered to be the
majority (95%), living in the plain , and in the mountainous areas live the Champa
59
(1.9%), Bana (0.4%), Ê - dê (1.9%), etc later there are some of other ethnic groups
migrating to settle there.
When the French colonialists occupied and established their colonialist regime
there, the ethnic people here suffered the life of drudgery and heavy taxes. Together
with carrying out their policy, the French colonialists staged an economic blockade,
seized local products, prevented the supply of salt, food, etc from the plain regions.
2. The struggles against French colonialism of the highlanders of the South -
central Vietnam during the years at the beginning of the 20th century
Together with people in the plains regions, the highlanders also continually
carried on many struggles against French invasion under various forms. From the
response to the struggle movement against French colonialism led by AmaJhao in
Daklak province to the struggles against the phases of operation of the French regular
troops to the western highland led by PotaoPui, by AmaLai, by Maboi, or the
demonstrations against taxes led by AmaKeng.
Considerably, in the 1930s of the 20th century, the movement of “Nuoc Xu” or
“Nuoc Xu đỏ” led by Săm Brăm, attracted not only the mountainous ethnic groups of
the South - central provinces but also those of the western highland provinces. They
all participated widely, causing great trouble for the French colonialists.
Although the struggles of ethnic groups in the South - central Vietnam during
the years of the beginning of the 20th century tended to be spontaneous, lacking
consistent organization, they represented heroic, resilient revolutionary tradition of
struggle against foreign invasion in order to defend hamlets, and communes, and to
win independence for their homeland and country.
60
[02.059]
SOCIAL - AID ORGANIZATIONS IN SAIGON 1950s - 1970s
Nguyen - Marshall Van, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Trent University, USA
During the period of warfare, Saigon experienced a great deal of social and
economic problems. Some of the most pressing issues were associated with refugees
and orphans. The government of South Vietnam tried to deal with these problems
through its Department of Social Welfare (Bộ Xã hội), which had programs to look
after refugees, orphans, and other disadvantaged people. The state’s actions, however,
were often not enough. Along with international aid organizations, Vietnamese
voluntary groups also played a role in providing social assistance. This paper will
examine these various social aid organizations and assess their work as well as their
relationship with the state.
[02.060]
TREADING CAUTIOUSLY:
HANOI‘S REVOLUTIONARY STRATEGY 1959 - 1962
Asselin, Pierre, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Hawaii Pacific University, VASS
This paper traces the course of Hanoi’s revolutionary strategy between the
plenary session of the VWP Central Committee in January 1959 and the collapse of the
second Geneva accords, on Laos, in 1962. During this period Hanoi threaded
cautiously as it sought to offset conflicting pressures. Some southern revolutionaries
wanted Hanoi to sanction armed struggle below the seventeenth parallel, while the
Soviet Union and, for a period, China wanted Hanoi to concentrate instead on building
socialism in the North. As these differences mounted, Saigon and Washington extended
their “war of aggression” in Laos and Cambodia, which Hanoi wanted to remain neutral
61
in the building confrontation in Southeast Asia, for the moment at least. The dilemma
Hanoi came to face was whether to respond favorably to the pleas of southerners and
risk alienating the two communist superpowers, or defer to the latter to the possible
detriment of the revolutionary movement in the South.
As it turned out, Hanoi avoided this difficult choice until 1963, with the result
that its strategy during this period satisfied everyone and no one. Under the
circumstances, however, this balancing act may well have been the most sensible
strategy in view of Hanoi’s own fundamental interests, which included preserving the
legitimacy of its control over the revolutionary movement in the South, preventing the
consolidation of power by the Diem regime in Saigon, safeguarding the flow of aid
from the Soviet Union and China, avoiding provocations that might engender
American military intervention in Indochina, and mobilizing international support for
the revolutionary cause in Vietnam.
[02.061]
VIET MINH PROPAGANDA OF THE 1940s - 1950s:

MOBILISATION IN A DIVERSE SOCIETY
Robert James Hurle
Australian National University
The Viet Minh (the League for Independent Vietnam) led a successful
challenge to the return of French colonial rule in Vietnam during the period 1946 to
1954. The key to their success lay in the mobilization of a large part of the population
of Vietnam to resist the returning French forces. They began the work of mobilization
soon after the formation of the League in 1941 and employed quite a number of
interesting propaganda techniques in their mobilization work. They were able to reach
deeply into Vietnamese culture to produce material that had particular resonance for
the people they were trying to influence, leading them to give support - often to the
extent of their lives - to the Resistance. This essay examines some of the propaganda
material in detail seeking to understand its appeal and hence its effectiveness. Some
62
questions arise: about the limitations (or otherwise) of mobilization in a society as

diverse as was Vietnam's; the speed at which change occurred; the training of a body
of propaganda cadres; the contributions of intellectuals to the mobilization cause
[02.062]
THE SITUATION AND UNIFICATION OF THE WEIGHTS

AND MEASURES SYSTEM IN THE NORTHERN PROVINCES
OF VIETNAM DURING FRENCH RULE
Sekimoto Noriko, PhD Candidate
Tokyo University of Foreign Studies Area and Culture Studies, Japan
Weight and measure are an essential system of the social economy, but this
matter was not yet researched much. We have to recognize that, from before up to
now, the weight and measure unit is very abundant in Vietnam. In reality,
representations of measure unit on official documents of both French colonial
government and Nguyen dynasty were not unified yet. That’s why the research in
weight and measure is not an easy work because it is very difficult to collect all the
case of difference about weight and measure in practice. Therefore, in order to
compare and analyze effectively and precisely, we have to find and base on materials
with systematization and similarity, such as the official documents which have the
same form and was created on the basis of the same regulation.
In this research, we focus on a series of letters from each governor of Tonkin
provinces to resident superior in Tonkin about the unification of weight and measure.
The main conclusion is as follows:
There is a specific character to the of topography in Tonkin, there are not only
mountainous areas, highland area but also delta area. At mountainous area and
highland, the means of transportation and communication were limited. In addition
these areas are very close to the frontier and there was the exchange with foreigners
and minority ethnic groups, too. For that reason, they had an original custom and used
63
their own measure units which were very diversified and different. The inspection of
measure tools at all villages of these areas is also difficult.
In delta, mainly Red river and Day river delta ware an area with prosperous
tradition of cultivation for a long time. So there was original, own measure system at
local for production and buying and selling at their village, community.
The measure system, especially volume and capacity tools had been developed
and became common custom at each locality. In addition, the people in Tonkin had
not received a western style education enough, and at that time, it was still not easy to
product the series of measure tools of the metric system precisely and sufficiently.
The above mentioned points were an element of area diversity on weight and measure
system in Tonkin as well as were also difficulties to unify weight and measure system
in Tonkin.
[02.063]
THE IMPORTANCE OF BASON SHIPYARD WORKER‘S VOTES

IN THE SAIGON CITY COUNCIL ELECTION IN 1929 AND 1933
SHIBUYA Yuki, PhD Candidate
Tokyo University, Japan
From the late 19th century, the laws of the colonial government permitted
Saigon City to establish a city council composed of Western and Vietnamese people
to manage its municipal systems. Until 1933, all of Vietnamese members of the
Saigon City Council belonged to the “Constitutionalists’ Party.” On April 30, 1933,
candidates of “Worker’s Panel,” who were the representatives of laborers led by one
Communist Party member, won an election, for the first time in the history of workers
in Vietnam. I delved into this historical event with reference to Vietnamese
newspapers in that colonial period, such as Cong Luan, Than Chung, and Duoc Nha
Nam, and French newspapers, such as La Lutte. After perusing these historical
materials, it was found that the votes of workers in Ba Son Shipyard, which was the
64
sole arsenal in Indochina and a center of labor movement in Cochinchina, played a

key role during the electoral campaigns in 1929 and 1933.
[02.064]
PHAN CHAU TRINH AND HIS LONG - TERM IMPACT
Quinn - Judge, Sophia
Temple University, USA
Phan Chau Trinh is often remembered as a flawed nationalist leader, who

chose collaboration with France over armed resistance to colonialism. Yet today his
impact as a modernizer and cultural critic is being re - evaluated in Vietnam. This
paper will examine some aspects of his long - term legacy, from the early days of the
Duy Tan movement to his influence on the young Nguyen Ai Quoc and the
revolutionary movement in general. He had an important influence as an educator,
advocate of indigenous business and as a critic of outmoded cultural practices. His
activities in Quang Nam can be said to have planted the seeds of later revolutionary
resistance against the French and Americans. Moreover, his contacts with the French
left (Socialist Party and La Ligue des droits de l’homme) sensitized French public
opinion to the injustices of colonialism.
[02.065]
HANOI INTELLECTUALS AS CONTRIBUTORS TO THE CULTURAL LIFE

OF THE REVOLUTION AND LIBERATION STRUGGLE
Susan Bayly, Dr.
Cambridge University, U K
This paper explores issues arising from my research on the achievements and
experiences of distinguished Hanoi intellectuals who served the Viet Minh cause
during the 1946 - 1954 liberation war. This research is the basis of my recently
65
published book Asian Voices in a Postcolonial Age (Cambridge University Press,

2007). I focus here on the ways in which the analysis of personal reminiscences and
family narratives can help us to understand some of the challenges faced by members
of Hanoi intellectual families as they sought to achieve advancement for the newly
independent nation of Vietnam in a variety of modern technical and scientific fields,
most notably by seeking and acquiring training in the modern arts and sciences both at
home in Vietnam and overseas. My key concern is thus the remarkable
cosmopolitanism of Vietnam’s educational and cultural life both during and since the
period of the liberation struggle.
[02.066]
VIETNAMESE COMMUNITY IN POLAND (IN THE EYES OF STATE

ADMINISTRATION AND THE PEOPLE)
Teresa Halik, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Adam Mickiewicz University, Poznań, Poland
The presence of Vietnamese in Poland has become a fact. According to the

estimated data from Ministry of Internal Affairs between 25 000 and 35, 000 people
from Vietnam live in Poland. Considering the influx of Vietnamese to Poland, two
main waves are distinguished: first from the period of war in Vietnam; second, after
1990.
The first wave of Vietnamese migration is often called by the name of
„historical migration”. The migrants were young, mostly male, although the
proportions weren’t disadvantageous towards females. They were arriving on the base
of international agreements between Vietnam and Polish People `s Republic and
taking up studies., post - graduate studies, research training… This group was
perfectly integrated, well educated feeling comfortable in Poland. Poland was then a
„kindred” socialist country, which was ideologically and party economically engaged
in the war going on in Vietnam and which felt a real affinity and sorry for the
newcomers from a distant country. Those migrants laid the canvas for the image of
66
Vietnamese 60`s and 70`s the ideal type” - young, poor cal but wise, diligent and
courageous patriot.
The second wave that reached Poland, had, as in general it is believed, mostly
economic character. In fact, those migrants are not motivated by economic incentives.
Some of Vietnamese declare also political reason as a factor „pushing” them out of
the country.
Today, migration from both waves hale mixed, and from the point of view of
an outside observer, they became rather well integrated group. Most of them, while
talking, declare their good feeling” abort Polish cultural sphere, they send their
children to polish schools, many of them want to learn Polish and those are staying in
Poland for a few years, try to read Polish newspapers, watch TV shows etc. Usually
they settle in big urban centres. The sphere of their economic activity is mostly
trading - often detail trade, at the bazaars and gastronomy - bars with Asian food and
Vietnamese restaurants.
They form an internally very well organized group - they publish some
periodicals in Vietnamese, they organize common events on the occasions of
Vietnamese and also Polish holidays. Among them is a group of practicing Catholics.
There are two different existent images of the Vietnamese. The first is a stereotype
functioning in the Polish society - the image of Vietnamese of the 60`ties and 70`ties
supplemented of the image of late 90`ties - diligent, polite hard working, patriot,
dynamic, resourceful. The second, different one is the image appearing from the
perspective of the State administration representatives - a tight, hermetic group,
smuggling goods, staying in Poland illegally. In conclusion, we may say that the
Vietnamese are not only a stable element of ethic landscape of Poland, but also
present one of the major and inertly better - organized communities aiming at staying
in Poland.
67
[02.067]
VIETNAM REVOLUTIONARY WAR (1945 - 1975),

A SYMBOL FOR PEACE AND HUMANITARIAN THOUGHT
Trinh Vuong Hong, Asso.Prof, Dr.
Vietnam Institute for Military History
The resistance of national salvation - Vietnam revolutionary war took place full
of 30 years and ended with the victory more than one third century ago. This is a great
historical event that surely needs to have much time and efforts to study to get to
know about it more sufficiently and profoundly. This essay will make more clearly
about the peace and humanity thought of the Vietnam revolutionary war in 30 years.
The moderate, indifferent, with a little reserved character of Vietnam people
rooted from the agriculture life, "culture of wet rice cultivation". Throughout 12
centuries (in all of 22 centuries for founding and defending the country), fighting
contributed to create the long distinctive tradition of anti - aggression in Vietnam,
"culture of country protection". Two said - above factors are the basis of peace and
humanity thought, the typical feature of the Vietnamese culture.
The resistance in Vietnam in which political objective is revolutionary
objective itself (to gain the national independence, to liberate and unify the country, to
liberate the society and the people, etc), is the way to conduct the revolution. From the
line of resistance to leading and solving war problems (with enemy, the people of
enemy country, prisoners, surrender soldiers…), all express the aspiration for peace
and noble humanity.
The great victory of Vietnam revolutionary war in 30 years once more shines
the spirit of loving peace and cherishing the charity and justice of the Vietnamese
people. Although, many books of the US scholars, statesmen and generals were
published to explain, prove and shift the blame, even make the truth incorrect, they
also could not impossible to draw the vital lesson from Vietnam, like a title of the
book of the US former President R.Nixon "Real peace. No more Vietnams".
68
[02.068]
CONSTRUCT AND REINFORCE THE GREAT UNION

OF ETHNIC GROUPS IN THE HIGHLAND IN THE AGE
OF RENONOVATION (1986 - 2006)
Truong Minh Duc, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Institute of Administration and Politics at Danang city
The high land has five provinces: Kon Tum, Gia Lai, Dak Lak, Dak Nong, and
Lam Dong and has more than 45 ethnic groups (including 12 aboriginal ethnic
groups). This region has been a place of great strategic importance in national politics,
economy, defense and security.
Consistent with the policies to consolidate and reinforce the national great
union of the Communist Party, perceiving correctly the position and characteristic of
minority ethnic groups in the area, the provinces of the High Land focus on
consolidating and reinforcing to built the national great union. However, during many
past years, construction and reinforcement of the national great union in The High
Land have extremely set many urgent affairs. So, to study and to estimate the
leadership process is to realize construction of the national great union in The High
Land in the renewed years, then draw out experience to contribute the completeness of
allegations, methods and to carry out propaganda and agitation among the people
effectually for reinforcement and consolidation of the national great union in The
High Land. This is a significant and intensive affair in theory as well as reality.
This thesis refers to three matters:
- Policies of The Communist Party and Government for the construction of the
national great union in The High Land in renewed age (1986 - 2006).
- Results and mentioned matters
- Some experience.
To construct the great union of stable ethnic groups is a great allegation, one of
the basic, crucial matters in national policies of The Communist Party and
Government. This is not only a goal but also a motivation of revolutionary career.
69
[02.069]
“VIETNAM IN THE CONTEMPORART WORLD”

FROM THE ANGLE OF CULTURAL IDENTITY
Van Tao, Prof.
After more than two decades of renovation and development at magical speed,
the Vietnam ship is sailing to the high seas now.
After acceding to ASEAN, Vietnam became a founding member of ASEM in
1994 and a member of APEC in 1998, then of FEALAC in 1999, of WTO in 2006. On
November 16th, Vietnam became a non - permanent member of the UNSC by a 183/7
vote at the UNGA.
Those political achievements are resulted from a civilization of thousand years
of age, which were evident throughout the history, particularly:
1/ an immortal strength tempered throughout national resistance
2 / an open cultural identity that is open for cultural exchanges with other great
civilization in the world
3/ the quality of kindness, tolerance and generosity
4/ innovative and creative mind inherited from ancestors since the 10th century,
the 11th century and from President Ho Chi Minh, the Communist Party and the
government. It is further evident by Prime Minister Nguyen Tan Dzung’s saying
following Vietnam’s successful bid into the UNSC that “with the record of 20 years of
successful reforms in home affairs and foreign affairs, we are convinced to fulfill the
task entrusted by the people and the meet the expectations of the world community”.
70
[02.070]
THE VIETNAM FACTOR IN REGIONAL SECURITY SYSTEM
Vladimir Kolotov, Dr.
St Peterburg University, Russian Federation
The Vietnam factor in transforming East Asia nowadays has growing

importance, especially in context of new relations between China and ASEAN
countries. Nowadays China's southward expansion is in progress and a strong
competition over Southeast Asia has started. Rapidly changing geopolitical landscape
of the world order in this critically important region poses a serious challenge to the
foreign policy of major powers. In order to comprehend the main trends of regional
transformation we need to take into consideration recent events in East Asia with a
special focus on the Vietnam factor. It is expected that the current economic growth in
China will inevitably be converted into political influence and will provoke significant
security changes in East Asia on the whole, where Vietnam is a key component of any
regional security system. That is why all major powers as China, France, Japan, the
Soviet Union and the USA respectfully tried to establish their direct or indirect control
over this country or at least to have good relationship with local political elite. During
the last half of XX century Vietnam was a reliable detector of power balance in the
region. Nowadays Vietnam is an area of open and underground rivalry between major
powers. Potentially the situation is not stable because the changed economic balance
does not correspond to political relations established between East Asian countries
especially in the field of international security and now this balance is in process of
transformation.
In these circumstances, Vietnam is viewed as an especially significant country
in Southeast Asia because of its geopolitical disposition on the continent, close to
China. Vietnam remains a flashpoint of rivalry between major powers, not only
because of its strategic location along vital Asian trade routes, but also because of the
vast prospected oil reserves under the South China Sea. It is clear that intelligent use
of the Vietnam factor could either hamper or accelerate China's southward strategic
71
expansion. Various dispositions are considered not only in Washington, but also in
Beijing, Hanoi, and Moscow; the players involved in these geopolitical calculations
are mutually suspicious, and the future alignment of forces is not clear yet. However,
the "battle for Vietnam" will have far - reaching consequences for regional
development, and so far China has acted more successfully than the others.
Hanoi is certainly worried by a possible regional stand - off between China and
the U.S. and does not want to be played in the same way Afghanistan was as part of
efforts to contain the Soviet southward expansion 30 years ago. Existence between
hammer and anvil is not new to Vietnam and the general rule is the same - the more
powers involved in the geopolitical game, the more space Hanoi has to maneuver. So
the question of which orientation (toward Beijing or Washington) is more favorable to
Vietnam in the current geopolitical situation remains open. It is well - known that
Vietnam is very skillful in balancing between major powers, and through its history
has traditionally followed a very flexible policy.
[02.071]
JAPANESE POLICY TOWARDS FRENCH - INDOCHINA‘S OVERSEAS

CHINESE DURING THE SECOND WORLD WAR
Vo Minh Vu, MA.
In this paper, based on resource materials of Japan, the author examined the
Japanese policy toward Overseas Chinese in South East Asia and in French -
Indochina.
In the first part, the author examined the Japanese policy toward Overseas
Chinese in South East Asia. In order to solve the Overseas Chinese problem, the
Japanese policy toward South East Asia’s Overseas Chinese consisted of two parts:
firstly, separating overseas Chinese from their relationship with the Chongqing
government to promote the end of the Second Sino - Japanese War; secondly,
maintaining the economic co - operation of Overseas Chinese to construct the Greater
72
East Asia Co - prosperity Sphere. In order to achieve these aims, a basic plan which
covered economic, political and propaganda issues was presented and executed.
In the second part of this paper, the author considered Japanese policy toward
Overseas Chinese in French - Indochina. As basically, this policy had the main
subjects as the same with the policy toward Overseas Chinese in South East Asia and
French - Indochina was determined as the important region in the policy toward
Overseas Chinese in South East Asia in general. This policy had four main points: the
first, separating overseas Chinese from their relationship with the Chongqing
government; the second, assuring the economic connection with the Overseas
Chinese; the third, promoting the progress into French - Indochina’s market of the
Japan’s companies and products and the fourth, executing the management of the anti
- Japan movement by Overseas Chinese through the French - Indochina’s Colonial
Administration.
[02.072]
THE FORMATION OF A VIETNAMESE NORTHERN PORT CITY IN THE

EARLY COLONIAL PERIOD: HISTORY OF HAIPHONG (1802 - 1888)
Vu Duong Luan
Apart from the opinions of imperialist historians, who tended to underestimate

the role of the aboriginal people in the formation of Asian port - cities system in the
colonial period, some new tendencies have emerged to re - assess this issue. Some
studies by Dilip K. Basu (1985), Frank Broeze (1989), Bryna Goodman (1995),
Yeung Wing Yu (1999), point out that the governments and the dynamism of
economic structures in many parts of Asia such as Singapore, Guangzhou, and
Shanghai had obvious impacts on the establishment of maritime centre’s in this area.
Meanwhile, the development of port cities in colonial period was shaped by the
conjunction of many factors such as natural conditions, culture, politics to historical
73
context, etc. This paper aims to contribute to knowledge about the development
trajectories of colonial port cities in Southeast Asia through a case study of Haiphong.
Based on Vietnamese and French archives, the author wants to delve into the
political, economic and social context of Haiphong in the nineteenth century, the
management methods of Vietnamese feudal state and the intervene activities,
investment of France in Haiphong before it became a concession in 1888. This not
only helps explain the causes of the development of Haiphong from marshy area to a
modern port city, but also shows clearly the relationship between Vietnamese
government, local communities and the French colonial power during unstable period
from independent period to early colonial era in Vietnam.
[02.073]
HO CHI MINH‘S SKILL AND SPIRIT IN THE NATIONAL LIBERATION

TASK IN VIETNAM 1920 - 1945
Vu Quang Hien, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Having successfully found out the way to national liberation in 1920, thanks to
his consistent skill and spirit, Ho Chi Minh always followed the realities in Vietnam.
Having in mind a patient, creative and flexible view, Ho Chi Minh constantly built
and spread a new revolutionary theory into Vietnam, founded the Vietnamese
Association for Revolutionary Youth in 1925, and established the Vietnam
Communist Party in 1930.
Despite the fact that, for a quite long time Ho Chi Minh’s ideas and activities
were not understood and approved by both International and Indochinese Communists
and he himself suffered a great deal of both material and mental difficulties, Ho Chi
Minh consistently followed his thoughts, returning to Vietnam in 1941, together with
the Central Party, to prepare forces and lead the national revolution in 1945 to final
success. The triumph of the August Revolution in Vietnam in 1945 assures the
74
realistic and scientific value of Ho Chi Minh’s ideology of independence and

freedom.
The abovementioned realities produce a lesson on promoting the independence
and self - control spirit, following closely the country realities, learning with criticism,
and developing creatively the international revolutionary theories and experience in
order to make them fit into the circumstance in Vietnam.
[02.074]
RE - EXAMINING HO CHI MINH
Yoshiharu Tusboi, Prof. Dr.
"There is nothing more precious than Independence and Liberty". This is a very
famous device made by Ho Chi Minh. We can see this famous device on the main
entrance of Ho Chi Minh Mausoleum, and at every government office and public
place in Vietnam. But, if we reflect on the idea of this device carefully, this idea is not
original in Marx - Leninism but, in the democracy and republic.
As we follow the detail of the intellectual history of Ho Chi Minh, we can find
the fact that Ho Chi Minh tried to dream to construct a democratic country like the
USA and a republic like the French Republic shown by his construction of"
Democratic Republic of Vietnam". Ho Chi Minh adopted Marxism - Leninism in
order to get an independence and national liberation in the international circumstance
in that time, based on his idea of Republic.
We should learn more the original idea of Ho Chi Minh on the Republic, when
we try to do political reform of this country in near future.
75
[02.075]
ETHNIC LITERACY AND THE MODERN NATION - STATE: THE CASE OF

ETHNIC THAI AND THE VIETNAMESE NATION - STATE
Yukti, Dr.
Thammasat University, Thailand
This essay exhibits how ethnic Thai indigenous literacy contributed to the early
period of the Vietnamese nation - state formation. Ethnic Thai is listed as Vietnam’s
second largest ethnic minority. Prior to the French colonialism, the Thai established
their semi - autonomous chiefdoms. They had long developed writing systems and
indigenous illiteracies as a communicative means to their social, economic, cultural,
and political formation during the pre - modern and French colonial periods. In the
first Indochina War, the Thai contributed significantly to the war. Consequently in
1955, the Thai - Meo Autonomous Zone was founded in the area where the Thai were
dominant.
Drawn from my linguistic, ethnographic, and historical research conducted in
2003 - 2005, I found that ethnic Thai language and literacy played significant roles in
facilitating the anti - colonial movements in the northwest in the 1940s. Furthermore,
during the early period of the Vietnamese modern nation - state in the 1950s - 1960s,
along with the establishment of the Northwestern (previously called Thai - Meo)
Autonomous Zone, mass education programs implementing Thai illiteracies were
established.
As a result, theoretically, this essay argues that multiple illiteracies, rather than
homogenous literacy, are crucial to the nation - state formation. To Vietnam case, in
order to re - examine the Vietnamese modern history the multi - ethnic nationalism
policy needs to be taken into account.
76
PANEL 3
VIETNAMESE CULTURE
Panel 3: Vietnamese culture
78
[03.076]
IN PURSUIT OF CULTURAL DEVELOPMENT

IN THE CONTEXT OF GLOBALIZATION
Cheng, Grace, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Hawaii Pacific University, USA
Based on a review of Vietnamese writings on the topic from the past two
decades, in this paper I explore Vietnamese perspectives on the challenges and
opportunities presented by globalization. Vietnamese views overlap with some
common perspectives of scholars and commentators from elsewhere in the world who
are concerned particularly with the cultural dimensions of globalization. This includes
the perception of a threat of homogenization resulting from the neoliberal framework
of global capitalism. Just as Vietnamese thinkers have stressed the important role of
culture in economic and social life, many international thinkers also conceive of
neoliberal hegemony as, not only potentially economic, but also a cultural practice,
advanced through marketization, commercialization, and its cultural economy
(particularly, the media). This work explores the distinct ways in which, in light of
these conditions, Vietnamese thinkers approach cultural development in the context of
globalization and with reference to Vietnam’s distinct heritage, history, and current
goals of economic development.
[03.077]
TRACING PARTIAL TRUTHS: ON THE APPERANCE OF THE TAY HO

PALACE FROM A HISTORICAL ANTHROPOLOGY VIEWPOINT
Chu Xuan Giao
Institute of Cultural Studies, VASS
Based on written records collected from a religious location narrow in

geographical scope - the Tay Ho palace and other relevant records, this paper will
79
give a suggestion about the appearance time of that religious location. Unlike other
projects on the same topic, which often suggest the timing at the 16th century
following the incredible poetic presentation between Lieu Hanh and Phung Khac
Khoan, our paper will point out that the Palace was established long after, perhaps to
the end of the Nguyen regime or the first half of the 20th century.
The finding is rather new, yet, is not conclusive of the paper’s aims. Taking
that finding about the specific birth timing of Tay Ho Palace as a starting point, we go
on with tracking back to the partial truths about Tay Ho Palace, from which we move
on to put forward questions and review of the grand narratives about Mother Lieu and
Tay Ho Palace. Starting from the partial truths about Tay Ho Palace, using the method
of thick description used in historical anthropology, we put forward the issue about
Mother Lieu’s grand narratives as well as about the achievements made by folklore
studies on Mother Lieu, which need to be aware of. That is the seemingly
unintentional contribution of contemporary folklore studies on Mother Lieu into
consolidating the grand narratives about her and its own transformation into part of
the grand narratives defining the way of thinking of the Mau religion’s veterans. The
Mau religion “is in itself of political nature and must be evaluated on the basis on its
impact on human lives”. [Robert Layton 2000].
[03.078]
THE HANHI`S FOLK KNOWLEDGE OF WATER MANAGEMENT (IN HUOI

LUOI COMMUNE IN PHONG THO DISTRICT OF LAI CHAU PROVINCE)
Dang Thi Oanh, MA.
Dien Bien College of Education, Dien Bien Province
There are an estimated 2, 500 Ha Nhi people in Huoi Luoi commune in Phong
Tho district of Lai Chau province, which is 50% of the whole commune’s population.
In spite of the high mountain, the Hanhi people have a lot of experience in managing
their water resources. This essay aims to discover the Hanhi’s folk knowledge of
water (past and present) in order to evaluate its advantages and disadvantages
80
influences to sustainable development. The research area is 10 mountain villages of

the Hanhi in Huoi Luoi commune. The investigation show that water sources in
villages of the Hanhi people in Huoi Luong are mostly from mountain creeks and
springs. Folk knowledge of using and managing water of the Hanhi people is simple
but effective and flexible. They make use of the terrain in getting water for their lives.
Of all experience of the Hanhi people in using and managing water, the experience of
leading water to mountain fields for crop is highly valued. It is important in settling
and earning a living. From the awareness of water’s role in life, the Hanhi people have
a lot of faiths, customs and conventions to protect water sources. This is a valuable
base for the government to propose laws and policies in managing water sources.
[03.079]
BUILDING A SECULAR STATE MODEL IN A DIVERSIFIED RELIGIOUS

ENVIROMENT: THE INVARIABLE AND THE VARIABLE
- THE CASE OF VIETNAM
Do Quang Hung, Prof. Dr.
Institute of Religious Studies, VASS
This paper deals with the adaptation and building of the secular state model in
the case of Vietnam from the middle of the 20th century until recently both in theory
and in practice. The author believes that the most important issue in the choice of the
secular state model is how to find a suitable model for recognition of religious
organizations. Based on the foremost principal of separation between church and the
state, between religion and politics, Vietnam has had creative solutions for the
building of a truly non - religious, atheist and Marxist state. In reality, it should be
also added that the secular state of Vietnam does not impose the atheist ideology on
the whole society as well as in the relations with religious thoughts. In contrast, the
proper Marxist thought of atheism creates an objective standpoint for the State to
execute its role of unifying and harmonizing religions’ interests and national benefit.
81
There are, however, variables and invariables that Vietnam should always keep
in mind while perfecting this model in the context of the diversified religious
environment.
[03.080]
THE TRACES OF “VIETNAMIZATION” IN CONFUCIANISM

UNDER THE TRAN DYNASTY
Do Thi Huong Thao, MA.
Entering Vietnam nearly 2000 years ago but as the product of a forced cultural
contact and exchange, Confucianism did not originally have a high status in
Vietnamese society during China’s domination. In the sixteenth century, the cultural
contact and exchange between Vietnam and China became voluntary and
Confucianism served as Ly dynasty’s foundation to form and consolidate its absolute
monarchy. This adoption was featured by the establishment of the Temple of
Literature in Thang Long to worship Confucius, the four Great men and seventy
talents. Three hundred years after establishment, another historic event took place at
the Temple of Literature when Chu Van An, Trương Han Sieu and Do Tu Binh - three
Vietnamese were co - worshiped together with Chinese Confucianists under the Tran
Dynasty.
Similar to other factors in the cultural exchange and contact, Confucianism
always tended to be Vietnamized and become closer to the Vietnamese way of
thinking and way of life. However, this article highlights the mark of Vietnamization
in Confucianism under the Tran Dynasty by mentioning the event of 3 Vietnamese
being worshiped at the Temple of Literature - the most important worshiping place of
Confucianism in Vietnam.
The mark of Vietnamization in Confucianism under the Tran Dynasty becomes
even more evident in the correlation with Ly Dynasty and early - Le Dynasty which
are considered the foundation for Confucianism’s formation and development to the
highest status in Vietnam. Tran shared with the two Dynasties (Ly and Le) many
82
similarities under the impacts of Chinese cultures at the early stage of independence
after 1000 years of Chinese domination. This is the reason why the fact that only Tran
Kings worshiped Vietnamese Confucianists clearly marks the Vietnamization of
Confucianism under this Dynasty. Vietnam’s Confucianism no longer absolutely
followed China’s Confucianism but featured the maturity of Vietnamese culture.
[03.081]
THE STUDY OF THE TRADITIONAL EARTHEN WARE MAKING

TECHNIQUE IN THE CENTRAL VIETNAM: MAINLY FORMING
AND FIRING IN PALEI LIGOK VILLAGE, BINH THUAN PROVINCE
Keiichi Tokusawa*, Yuko Hirano**, Do Kien***

*
Okayama University of Science
**
The Japan Society for the Promotion of Science
***
The Institute of Vietnamese Studies & Development Sciences
Development of traditional earthenware making in Vietnam were concerned

with various relations of ethnic minorities in mainland Southeast Asia, especially
focused on the genealogy and relation of Yunnan province of China and Cambodia or
so. In Vietnam, seven villages were known as traditional earthenware making
including glazed stoneware from the central to southern part. But in fact, about 20
villages throughout north to south are making it and ethnic minorities of each region
maintain the earthenware within their traditional lifestyle.
However, in recent years, the stop and extinction of earthenware making are
seen by maker's aging and the situation of successor’s absent, urgently needing to
gather sets of earthenware to preserve real material and make records of the making
process and technical contents throughout whole country by Museum of Ethnology
and each provincial museum in Vietnam
In this report, we focus on Bình Đức village (Palei Ligok in Chăm), Bình
Thuận province, where maintains the traditional technical style firmly, and arrange
technical contents mainly in forming and firing process for position among Southeast
Asia. Flatten forming and assemble firing are characteristic technical styles of Palei
83
Ligok village. And they are not only different from the mainland Southeast Asia and
other, but also from Palei Chaok village of Chăm people in Ninh Thuận Province and
Đông Giang village of K’ho people in Bình Thuận province in the central Vietnam.
[03.082]
WORSHIPING ANCESTORS OF VIETNAMESE CATHOLICS

IN THE RED RIVER DELTA, VIETNAM (APPROACHINH RELIGIOUS
ANTHROPOLOGY THROUGH A CASE STUDY:
TU NE PARISH VILLAGE, BAC NINH DIOCESE)
Le Duc Hanh
Institute of Religious Research, VASS
The aim of this paper is to make clear some terms related to the
commemoration of ancestors of the Kinh Catholics in the Red River delta (Northern
Vietnam). That is worshiping or respecting or honoring ancestor. This issue will be
described and explained through historical documents, survey data, and material on
the field in Tu Ne parish village and others and the rule of Catholic dogma. From
there, it can be seen Vietnamese Catholic’s concepts of death, soul, heaven and
purgatory.
Content of paper is as following:
1. Tu Ne parish village (Bac Ninh): Past and Present.
2. Worshiping ancestor - A traditional ethics of the Kinh.
3. View of the Vatican of Vietnamese Catholic’s ancestor worship.
4. The way of behaviour of missionary associations to ancestor worship issue.
5. The Kinh Catholic’s attitude and opinion towards ancestor worship.
6. Basis of worshiping ancestor in the Kinh Catholic community.
7. Special characteristics of ancestor worship in the Kinh Catholic community.
8. Similarities and differences in ancestor worship between the Kinh Catholic
and the Kinh non - Catholic.
9. Conclusion
84
[03.083]
THE MEANING OF “ĐI CHỢ” (GOING TO THE MARKET)
Lee Joon Won, Dr.
Osaka National University, Japan
This report considers the term “di cho” as used by fishermen in Truong Son
ward, Sam Son town in their trade. It presents a study on the value stream and the
human relationship as demonstrated by the value stream. The value created in the
negotiation between fishermen and buyers is monetized and the negotiation process is
one kind of human interrelationship that includes both economic and cultural
elements.
[03.084]
GRAVE WORSHIP IN THE CENTRAL VIETNAM

Suenari Michio, Prof.
Asian Cultures Research Institute, Tokyo University, Japan
The weak concern about the individuality of grave ancestors would be the most
conspicuous feature in the Vietnamese grave worship during its season towards the
end of the year. They organize a worship group of male descendants of patrilineal
ancestors. After clearing the grass over the graves of the apical ancestor and his sons,
an elder plays a brief ritual with offering of betel nuts, paper money and incense stick.
Then, they visit other graves from the senior generation to the lower. In these cases,
they clear the grave offering one incense stick without any other ritual behavior. Even
if they know they are graves of patrilineal ancestors, they do not know the name, nor
the exact genealogical relation in most of cases. When they come to the grave of close
ancestors such as their parents or grandparents, they might pay a brief pray when they
put the incense stick.
This absence of interests in the individuality of ancestors in between the apical
ancestor and close ancestors seems to be closely associated with the “middle blank”
85
structure in genealogical knowledge. This was also recognized in other activities in

ancestral altar or in am (small shrine in the yard).
Data were collected in Thanh Phuoc, a farm village to the outskirt of Hue city
during 2006 - 2007.
[03.085]
MULTI - SECTOR CULTURAL GLOBALIZATION
Ngo Duc Thinh, Prof.Dr.
Globalization, economic in its nature, has been recognized in Vietnam and

some other Asian countries. Together with economic globalization, cultural
globalization has also been taking place at different levels regardless of our will. The
definition and the tendencies of cultural globalization are the questions that should be
raised.
The author started from considering globalization as the development in which
building a modernized society is included.
Currently, modernization and globalization show two tendencies. The first is
unit - directional modernization and globalization that is actually Westernization. The
second is multi - directional modernization and globalization where each nation builds
its own modernized society and enters globalization in different ways, not necessarily
Westernization.
From the above theoretical background, there was a new concept of “multi -
directional cultural globalization. This is a powerful cultural exchange amongst
peoples and nations with their own identities being preserved. In other words, multi -
directional cultural globalization is the internationalization of ethnic culture and the
“ethnicalization” of international culture.
86
[03.086]
LOCAL RELIGIONS AND THEIR IMPACT ON THE LIFE

IN SOUTH VIETNAM
Ngo Van Le, Prof. Dr.
Cuu Long River Delta is the biggest delta in Vietnam with a square of 39. 000
km2 accounting for 12% of the national territory. In many aspects, the delta and
Hochiminh city will soon play a strategic role in national economic and cultural
development.
Despite being a relatively new land, the delta is a promising land for those who
seek for a settlement and prosperity and happiness. They came here and joined efforts
to exploit the delta, gain achievements and protect their achievements.
Ethnic minorities in the delta started their life at different time and are different
in economic development level and their social and religious structure. After a long
process and thanks to cultural exchanges and absorption, they develop many cultural
similarities, which process is going on at the moment.
Many religions have appeared in the region such as Buddhism, Catholicism,
Islam and other local religions. It is local religions that help diversify the delta’s
culture.
Viet people account for a majority of population there. Viet culture as per Cuu
Long river delta is a selective heritage of traditional culture and the absorption of new
cultural values in the new inhabitation in order to create their unique cultural
characteristics. One of these characteristics is the birth of obviously local religions in
the later 19th century and early 20th century. Those local religions are essential in
Viet people life. Yet, they are confined to the Viet community in the South.
This report is based on the viewpoint that religion is after all a social and
cultural phenomenon. It will focus on explaining the reasons for the establishment of
local religions in the late 19th century and early 20th century and their impacts on
cultural life in the delta. It is affirmed that the Viet community in the South did
87
selectively inherit Vietnam traditional cultural values on the one hand and create their
new values as appropriate in the new conditions on the other hand.
[03.087]
THE VIETNAMESE ORIGIN OF ORIENTAL ZODIAC NAMES

(CHINESE ZODIAC NAME IS A MISNOMER)
Nguyen Cung Thong, Thach Sanh
Glen Waverley, Victoria, Australia
This article shows how Sửu as the second Zodiac name is related to
Vietnamese tlu/trâu. The Chinese phonetic form of chŏu (Beijing dialect) and other
dialect forms are not related to the name of the Ox even when the Chinese character is
traced to its original structure. Both Chinese and Vietnamese cultures show strong
images of this animal through proverbs and old sayings, but phonetic analyses show a
very different story.
[03.088]
CULTURAL FEATURES OF THANG LONG - HA NOI

AFTER A THOUSAND YEARS OF ECONOMIC
AND CULTURAL CONTACT AND EXCHANGE
Nguyen Hai Ke, Assoc. Prof.Dr.Sc.
Studying the cultural contact and exchange of Thang Long - Ha Noi, the author
had some conclusions:
1. Cultural and economic contact and exchange is a feature and a historical -
natural process of Thang Long - Ha Noi.
Based on its characteristics in terms of geo - politics, geo - economy, basic
structure and socio - economic foundation, Thang Long - Ha Noi can be regarded as
88
an open municipality. The identity of civilization and culture as Thang Long - Ha Noi
has been having results from cultural contact, receipt and finally absorption.
2. People’s economic and cultural contact and exchange is one of their natural
demands. This is also the foundation, and the basic, frequent, long - lasting and
diversified content of economic and cultural contact and exchange of Thang Long - Ha
Noi
3. The cultural vitality, identity and sustainability have been formed and
expressed through contact and exchange. It is the contact and exchange of civilization
and culture that provide the culture of Thang Long - Ha Noi with a high status and
remarkable sustainability.
[03.089]
THE ANCESTOR WORSHIP BELIEF AND ITS INFLUENCE

LIFE - STYLE OF HANOI’S PEOPLE IN THE PERIOD
OF CULTURAL INTEGRATION
Nguyen Hoi Loan, Assoc.Prof. Dr., Nguyen Thi Hai Yen, MA
The Vietnamese ancestral worship belief has been formed and developed on
the basis of human spiritual conception on the world as well as on the economic,
political, social and ideological basis of the Vietnamese society through the
development stages in history and has contributed to the creation of a specific national
culture. The ancestral worship belief has a strong endurance over the generations and
creates a powerful influence to rule over the Vietnamese life with regards to the
community, family and individual.
Our survey results (2006 - 2007) show that most of the Cau Giay district’s
residents (61.7%) think that after death, the human’s soul will separate from the body
and move to “live” in another world - the world of saints and gods and the souls. The
“next” world and the souls of the dead exist in invisible form so we are unable to be
aware of them through visuality but we are through feeling, intuition and experience.
They (69.5%) suppose that the “next” world - the residence of the souls - is the replica
89
of the current world, the “next” world has all things existing in the current world; the
souls do the same activities as when they were alive. Therefore, the money, gold, tools,
clothing...will be buried with the remains of the dead. The offerings for the sacrifice
normally are delicious dishes, beautiful clothing, and models of houses, caser and other
furniture (votive paper). It is thought that the ancestor’s soul in the “next” world will
receive the offerings, not by the real things but by their “souls” through burning of
offerings.
For the Vietnamese in general and for the Cau Giay district’s residents in
particular, the “next” world is very close and strange to the real world, it is
somewhere very far but very near, mixed with the real world but full of
contradictions. For example, the funeral is performed as a ceremony to see the relative
off to depart on a long difficult journey but it is thought that the residence of the souls
is the tombs themselves and the souls always sit on the altar to see the activities of
their descendants. The ancestral worship belief is practiced by the descendants to
express their love, gratitude and respect to their ancestors for giving them birth,
fostering and educating them as well as to gain merit
The study results also show that the ancestral worship belief has been a need
for most of the Hanoi residents. The ancestral worship belief firstly helps the residents
to satisfy the need for morality and then the spiritual needs. Through the activities of
practicing the rituals (nearly 100% residents worship their ancestors in the family),
they express their belief in the traditional moral values of the community, in the souls
of their ancestors, in the “next” world and in the invisible power of their ancestors.
This belief has a strong influence on their daily life. Through practicing the rituals of
the ancestral worship, the members in the family line are connected with each other.
Ancestral worship is a invisible strand to cement the past - present - future, the
generations in the family and the family - line. With values contained in ancestral
worship belief, the generations will have the system of criteria in teaching piety to
their descendants and to themselves to form a system of moral behavior when treating
others. Thenceforth, the residents believe that the souls of ancestors can thoroughly
understand what the descendants bare in their prayers and the souls of ancestors will
become a solid support for the descendants when they have sorrow, misfortune and
90
loss. The residents always sincerely express their affection for the souls of ancestors
and hope for the support from ancestors. Through these rituals, they can release the
psychological tension, ease mental pains, and create energy for themselves to
overcome the difficulties in their lives.
[03.090]
VIETNAMESE BEHAVIOUR TOWARDS THE NATURE SEEN THROUGH

THE RELIGIOUS BELIEFS IN THE MORTHER WORSHIPPING
Nguyen Huu Thu, MA.
College of Humanities and Social Sciences, VNU Hanoi
Throughout the thousand - year history of development, the Viet social life in
general and spiritual life in particular has witnessed enormous changes. Undisputed
are the influence of folk religious beliefs on the mass people.
The belief that worships Mẫu, despite being a folk belief, is undisputedly the
sanctuary for the mass people’s thought, opinion and emotion towards the universe,
human beings and human treatment towards the nature and in the society.
That belief, by equalizing Nature to Mẫu or Mother, partly shows Viet people’s
friendly attitude towards and respect for the nature. This is obvious due to their
dependence on the nature and supposed nature’s power for agricultural success.
However, the belief also demonstrates their wishes for exploration of the nature and
its domination. In particular,
First, as human beings appear from the nature and nursed by natural resources,
they should respect nature as their bearing and breeding mother and seek shelter from
nature.
Second, in respecting nature as their mother, Vietnamese people lay their hope
in nature that the latter would never fail to breed and protect their family and
community and would bring prosperity and the best things to them. They obviously
hope that they would never be deprived of the natural resources, which, in contrast,
would unceasingly expand while the bad things would be dissolved.
91
Third, Vietnamese people send their aspiration for domination of natural forces
into the image of Lieu Hanh Mother and her disguise in actual historical actors.
That domination aspiration by no means implies the temptation to freely
exploit natural resources but the wish to mitigate natural disasters, which would affect
their life and survival. Only by doing so can Vietnamese people survive and thrive
along with the ever - changing nature.
[03.091]
VIETNAMESE CULTURE:
A FIELD OF SCIENCE, TWO TRENDS OF RESEARCH
AND SEVERAL BIG ISSUE OF TODAY
Nguyen Khac Thuan
Binh Duong University
In the last few decades, Vietnamese culture has interested many scientific
researchers from different scientific fields. Many serious and careful scientific
researches have been published under different forms.
Each researcher has his own way to approach his goal, depending on his
specialty and the conditions he has. There gradually appeared two main trends. First
trend includes the researchers who have mainly concentrated their attention to explain
events, phenomena and cultural trends. The second trend includes the researchers who
have mainly concentrated their attention to collect, to edit, to summarize and to
introduce the establishment process and different locations of civilizations, centers
and components of Vietnam culture. Several researchers, not many in numbers, have
expanded their activities in both trends. These two different trends neither come in
conflict with nor annul each other. On the contrary, they supplement each other
making achievements more and more profound. However, from reality of these two
trends, we see that there are many questions that need to be discussed to quickly
establish unanimity in ideology. Big current questions are: How to define the cultural
space of Vietnam?; How to distinguish Vietnamese culture from the culture of
92
Vietnamese people?; Which is very easy to mistake and misunderstanding normally?;

How many native civilizations were there shining in our country in the past?; How
overseas components have appeared. How and at which level they have affected to
Vietnam Culture. What is the cultural character?; How to harmonize the relationship
between preserving the cultural character and the integration of cultures? And what is
the matter of building up and fully working - out the system of cultural terms. The
above outstanding matters are very important not only on the method of conclusion
but also on the great value of realistic practice. To achieve ideological unification on
these matters, we must take a fundamental pace on the long path of approach to the
study Vietnamese culture.
[03.092]
FROM LONGTONG (三月三) OF ZHUANG ETHNIC GROUP
IN CHINA TO A INTERPRETATION OF THE TRADITIONAL FESTIVAL

“THE THIRD OF MARCH” IN VIETNAM
Nguyen Ngoc Tho, MA.
The Zhuang ethnic group in present China, said to be one of the descendant
groups of the ancient Hundred - Viet race, still preserves many valuable cultural
traditions formed from the ancient time. In Zhuang customary tradition, the longtong
festival on the third of March of each lunar year (or 三月三 /San’yue’san/ in Chinese
language) is known as one of the typically special festivals for many precious local
cultural identities can be found on it. Accordingly, the study on Zhuang longtong
festival is absolutely necessary for the research of ancient Hundred - Viet cultures.
The paper "Study on the traditional festival the third of March in Vietnam from
longtong festival in Zhuang ethnic group in China” mainly bases on analyzing the
origin, nature and meaning of longtong cultural festival of the Zhuang ethnic group
93
and some other peoples in China as well as the ethnic Tay, Nung in Northeastern
Vietnam to demonstrate that the festival truly originated from the ancient Hundred -
Viet tradition. From that point, the paper connects with the similar customary
traditions in the festival “the third of March” in Vietnam to argue that there existed a
real and purified Vietnamese festival “the third of March” in the ancient time before
being replaced by Chinese - rooted Han Thuc festival (Cold - Food Festival 寒食节).
The paper includes 3 parts:

(1) Event: Introducing and analyzing the origin, nature, characteristics and
cultural meanings of Hundred Viet - originated Longtong Festival of Zhuang ethnic
group and others in present China.
(2) Analysis: Discussing on the traditional “the third of March” festival in
Vietnam from longtong festival of the Zhuang.
(3) Conclusion: Affirming the real and purified Vietnamese festival “the third
of March” existing the ancient time before being replaced by Chinese - rooted Han
Thuc festival.
[03.093]
THE ETERNAL WORLD OF M’DHOUR PEOPLE:

JAR GRAVES IN THE SA HUYNH CULTURE
Nguyen Thi Hoa, Dr.
Southern Institute of Sustainable Development
There was interesting information mentioned in the paper of Lamarches J., a

French scholar, in 1944: “In the South of Ba River and in the both sides of H’nang
River, there are habitations of M’Dhour people, who have been more or less mixed
with Cham people. They have almost the same dialect as the Cham and Rhade people
in Darlac; the most obvious difference between M’dhour people and their neighboring
ethnic groups are the custom of cremation”1. M’dhour people not only cremated the

1
J.Lamarche, Chez les M’Dhour du haut Phu Yen, I.H.I., N0175, 1944, p.21
94
dead body, but they also put ashes into jars, which were used to contain traditional
wine, to be buried underground with belongings of the dead. M’dhour burial practice
was, however, different from the cremation practice among Cham balamon.
Regarding to M’dhour burial practice, in addition, we also found the custom,
according to which a dead new - born child was put into a jar to be buried (called first
burial); or a dead body of the rich was put into a big copper pot to be buried in a grave
underground. And, dead bodies were buried in a hole underground. This fact is
relatively suitable to recent archaeological findings in the jar grave area of Sa Huynh
culture. For example, in Dong Cuom Vestige in Binh Dinh Province, there were some
pot graves; in Lai Nghi Jar grave area in Quang Nam Province, there were a lot of
ashes and broken bones in the jars; in Go Que grave area in Quang Ngai Province,
there were also underground graves in addition to jar graves; and in Sa Huynh
Cultural Vestige in Suoi May highland village (Song Hinh District, Phu Yen
Province), jar graves and underground graves were found for the first time in the area
which is about 60 km far from the sea coast due West, nearby the present habitation of
M’dhour people. Based on our preliminary understanding, the above - mentioned
burial practice still remained among M’dhour community until 1975; in some areas,
especially, it was kept till the 1980s. M’dhour conception on the eternity world, their
practice of cremation and jar burial will be presented in my full report. The question
here is whether there is now an existing group of people that used to be one of the
owners of well - known Sa Huynh culture.
[03.094]
THE CULTURAL LIFE OF VIETNAMESE PEOPLE

AFTER TWENTY YEARS OF RENOVATION
Nguyen Van Dan, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Institute of Social Sciences Information, VASS
The article presents a general view of cultural life of Vietnam after twenty
years of renewal, pointing out the positive achievements and the limitations in the
95
cultural life. The article is composed of 6 sections. In the first section, which is
entitled “Culture renewal in terms of political - legal aspect”, the author asserted
the political - legal achievements, which have been realized thanks to the leadership of
the Vietnamese Communist Party. In the section 2 - “Absorbing world cultural
values in order to enrich Vietnamese culture” - the author analyzed the positive
results and the limitations in the domain of cinema, photography, modern music,
sports, beauty contests and fashion model show, festivals, literature and art... The
section 3 analyzes the “Changes in conception of life and in lifestyle of the
Vietnamese”. The section 4 presents the process of “Restoring and bringing into
play traditional cultural values”, pointing out the positive and negative effects of
this process on socio - cultural life of Vietnamese people. The section 5 - “Renewal
in freedom of creation and its limits” - shows the progress of Vietnam in respecting
and promoting the freedom in cultural creation, warning that freedom and
responsibility must go hand in hand. In the last section, which is entitled “Issue
arising from culture renewal”, the author pointed out the disease of “abuse” in
diverse domains of culture and in the exercising of cultural liberty. And the author
concluded: “Cultural life asks to be managed scientifically and reasonably, that is it
must be managed by laws. This is the manifestation of political culture’s role. Only so
we could build up a culture that is humane, democratic, human - right respectable and
constitutes the dynamic for development.”
[03.095]
THE BOOK « TECHNIQUES OF AN NAM PEOPLE » OF HENRI OGER -

THE FIRST ACHIVEMENT OF TECHNO- ANTHROPOLOGY
IN THE NORTH OF VIET NAM
Tessier Olivier, Assoc.Prof.Dr., Phillippe Le Failler, Dr.
École Française d’Extrême - Orient
The work of Henri Oger "Technical people Annamite" is the product of an

unprecedented study on the material culture of Vietnam from the early twentieth
96
century. Accompanied by a Vietnamese artist, he traveled the streets of Hanoi and the
suburbs of the capital to identify and seize the tremendous diversity of industries and
businesses developed by the little people, not neglecting any aspect of the private and
public life at the time. More than 4, 000 documents have been collected in the form of
drawings and sketches that allow us to see so many processes, gestures, tools and
crafts that are associated their vernacular names.
The center of the EFEO of Hanoi, in collaboration with the General Science Library of
Ho Chi Minh, offers a full edition of this book is enriched with a translation into
Vietnamese Romanized (Quốc ngữ) of all annotations and captions written in Chinese
characters (Han) and demotic (name).
Besides the undeniable aesthetic quality of his prints which makes it a true art book, it is
the only witness to the variety of popular industries that prevailed in northern Vietnam
at the beginning of last century. As such, it is a comprehensive documentary corpus can
be used by Vietnamese and foreign researchers in their business recovery or historical
analysis of the dynamics of paternity by a comparative technique with current practices.
The purpose of this communication is to present the outlines of that original study
focusing on the scope of work by Henri Oger and its pioneer in the field of
anthropology technique.
[03.096]
SECULARIZATION, SACRALIZATION AND THE PROFANE: THE

CATEGORIES OF THE RELIGIOUS THE SACRED
IN POST - SECULAR VIETNAM
Oscar Salemink, Prof.
VU University Amsterdam, The Netherland
It is a truism to state that religious beliefs and ritual practices have made a
come - back in post - Đổi mới Vietnam, as is obvious from the expansion of religious
organizations, the proliferation of ritual practices and the seeming ubiquity of
pilgrimages, festival and other events. This observation of a religious come - back or
97
revival - evidenced by the currency of such terms as đạo, tôn giáo, tín ngưỡng, dị
giáo, mê tín di đọan, sùng bái, thờ cúng, nghi lễ, linh thiêng, giác ngọ, tinh thần,
thiêng liêng - is predicated on two assumptions. The first is that this ‘religionization’
follows on a period of secularization, actively promoted by the Communist Party
before 1986. The second assumption is that the distinction and the boundaries
between the religious and the secular, between sacred and profane, are clear and
unambiguous. In contrast, I argue that neither of these two assumptions can hold
against available evidence.
Whereas in previous publications I have drawn attention to the communist and
capitalist projects as political religions, in this paper I would like to focus on the
second assumption by exploring what is considered to belong to the category of
‘religion’ and the ‘sacred’ in Vietnam. When asked about their religion, most
Vietnamese citizens would claim that they have no religion (e.g. the vast majority has
tacked ‘không’ [none] under tôn giáo [religion] on their identity card), even when they
would regularly visit a pagoda, a temple, embark on a pilgrimage, visit an astrologer
[thầy số], geomancer [thầy địa lý] or soothsayer [thầy bói], and most certainly
venerate their ancestors [thờ tổ tiên]. Many Vietnamese would claim that these do not
constitute religious activities or affiliations, as they often associate the category of
religion [tôn giáo] with organized, institutionalized religious practice around a clear
doctrine, exemplified by the various world religions present in Vietnam which may
compete or overlap with the dominant political religions. This might also explain why
the worship of heavenly deities [đạo thánh] - related to much of the present interest in
spirit possession and Mother Goddess worship - is officially not recognized as a
religion [tôn giáo].
This brief digression suggests that political prescriptions and proscriptions
circumscribe what is considered a legitimate - or “real” - religion in Vietnam. On the
other hand, political practice is often sacralized and ritualized, as in the recent
expansion of the Hùng King Festival or in the veneration of mythical heroes, dead
kings, and more recent political leaders. Outside organized religion and the political
realm, everyday cultural or economic practices in the public sphere that are often seen
as non - religious in nature may be sacralized. In this paper, then, I would like to
98
explore how the boundaries between the sacred and the profane are drawn, transgressed
and re - drawn in Vietnam’s post - Revolutionary ‘religioscape’ (cf. Appadurai 1996;
Turner 2006), and how that affects valuation of what is seen as legitimately ‘religious’
in contemporary Vietnam.
[03.097]
THE CONTRIBUTIONS OF CATHOLIC COMMUNITIES

CULTURE (17TH CENTURY - 20TH CENTURY) THE
VIETNAMEME
Pham Thi Thanh Huyen, MA.
From the early 17th century, the propagation of Catholicism in Vietnam was
both intensive and effective in its nature. This process was linked to the invasion and
colonization of Vietnam by western nationalists and their imperialist objectives.
Spreading the Catholic faith was no doubt an efficient tool of the western imperialists
in every step of the process to impose a European style of nationalism on the
Vietnamese people. It can’t be denied that Catholicism has had a great impact on our
culture. The significance of this impact is a complicated issue and until now, there
have been few projects where this issue had been deeply researched.
According to the scope of this seminar article, we only refer to the contribution
of Catholicism to Vietnamese culture, from the 17th to the 20th Century; the period
during which Catholicism is thought to have had the most profound effect on our
culture.
In this report, we will focus on several aspects of Catholicism’s contribution
towards Vietnamese culture from the late 19th century to the early 20th century.
The birth of the Vietnamese script
The importation of modern print technology and the development of the
printing press in the early 20th century
The importation of Christian architecture and art
99
There is little doubt that the primary role of the Catholic priest was to engage
in missionary activity and convert the Vietnamese people to the catholic faith. In
Vietnam this activity probably succeeded to a greater degree than their original
intentions.
Being an important component of western culture, Catholicism and its
missionary agenda, sought to bring western civilization to what they saw as a
backwardly feudal regime.
The Eastern, Confucian ethic of a life dedicated to family, is still very strong in
Vietnam. Moreover, most Vietnamese people, Catholic or otherwise, also respect the
customs relating to a deep reverence for their ancestors.
There is no doubt that three decades of imported Western culture, much of it
implemented through religious conversion to Catholicism, has left a profound effect
on Vietnamese culture.
As a result, present day Vietnamese culture is a combination of the traditional
national Vietnamese character and more recent values that have been imported from
Western civilization. The contribution of Catholicism having one of the most
profound and continuing influences on the present day Vietnamese national character.
[03.098]
THE COCHINCHINA
SEEN FROM A RELIGIOUS PERSPECTIVE
Phan An, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Southern Institute of Social Sciences
In their migration to the South, the migrants found ways to adapt their religion
and beliefs to the natural circumstances in the South. The personality of the
Southerners is characterized by extremism and determination, which seems to
contradict the tolerance found in Northerners in a very reasonable way. The living
100
conditions require them to be determined and extreme as a prerequisite for survival

there.
The religious viewpoints give us better insight into the personality of the
Southerners. Indeed, their personality is a combination of seemingly contradictory
character, such as openness and conservatism, tolerance and extremism. It is even
harder to withdrawn a conclusive description of Southerners’ personality as it has
been continuously changing over the last 300 years, therefore, requiring a dialectic
viewpoint.
[03.099]
THE HISTORY, CURRENT STATE, RESEARCH AND

THE RESTORATION OF VIETNAMESE ROYAL GARDEN
Phan Thanh Hai, Dr.
Hue Monuments Conservation Center, Vietnam
The royal garden is a special work of architecture connected closely to the royal
architecture throughout monarchies. In Vietnam, the royal garden took shape and
developed approximately a thousand years ago, throughout such dynasties as Dinh, Le,
Ly, Tran, Le and Nguyen. Especially, under the Nguyen dynasty (1802 - 1945), Hue
royal gardens developed strongly that contributed to increase the beauty of Hue capital
city, a well - known urban garden urban acknowledged as the World Cultural heritage
by UNESCO.
This piece of writing would like to investigate the history of Vietnamese royal
garden forming - developing - declining. Additionally, the writing would like to deal
with such activities as researching, restoring, and enhancing the values of this unique
cultural heritage.
101
[03.100]
A CASE STUDY OF DRAGONS AND RAINBOWS
Quang Kim Ngọc, MA., Kuang Yu Chang, Prof,
Graduate Institute of Linguistics, Tsing Hua National University
Vietnamese are proud of referring to themselves as “the children of dragon, the

grandchildren of immortal” (Con rồng cháu tiên). This suggests that Vietnamese are
familiar with the notion of “dragon”. This paper attempt to provide an explanation for
the idea proposed by Trần (1996) that dragon traits originated from Southeast Asia
country and then spread to China.
This paper will address the following issues: first is the universal psychological
factors have conspired repeatedly in the creation of the idea of dragon various part of the
world. Then, in linguistically speaking, names of dragons in Vietnamese and minority
languages in Vietnam suggest “dragons” are often related to snakes, serpents.... Next, we
investigate Chinese characters which relating to “dragon” bears the radical for “worm” or
“snake” (蟲字, chongzibu, bộ“trùng”trong côn trùng); for instant: jiāo lóng 蛟龍 Giao
Long (serpents)，pán lóng 蟠龍 Bàn Long (one - horn dragon), chī lóng 螭龍Ly Long
(hornless dragon), shé 蛇 rắn (snack)...; especially the căi hóng 彩虹 cầu vòng (rainbows)
do have the radical for “worm” or “snake”.

What are the relationships between “dragons”, “snakes”, serpents” and
“rainbows”? This study will support the idea of Professor Robert Blust (2000) The
origin of dragons. He argues that dragons evolved from rainbows through the concept
of the rainbow serpent, a concept that itself extends far back into the Pleistocine.
Finally, we conclusion suggest that “Chinese dragons” might have been influenced of
Southeast Asia countries. Moreover, this study also leads us to consider that some
southern cultures spread upward to the north.
[Dragon, snack, rainbow, the radical for “worm” or “snack”]
102
[03.101]
CAO DAI COMMUNITY AS SOCIAL SPACE IN HANOI CITY,

NORTHERN VIETNAM
Sato(Ito) Mariko
The Graduate University for Advanced Studies, Japan
The aim of this presentation is to clarify how the Cao Dai community formed
and what the Cao Dai community means as social space in contemporary northern
Vietnam, through the analysis of practices within adherents of Cao Dai church “thanh
that thu do Ha Noi”, which is the only Cao Dai church in Hanoi city, the capital of
Vietnam.
Most of the previous studies on Caodai took a sociopolitical viewpoint on
dynamism in southern area for reason of Caodai had large affected the nationalism
movement in 20th.
On the other side, the Hanoi church had founded in 1937, and formed within a
social context in northern area, for which it took different forms from some practices
of some Caodai communities in southern area. Adherents of Hanoi church consists of
a priestess and 50 - 100 lay people. Around 90% of them are old women over 60 years
old. I will pay attention following two points. First, most of them have been
experienced single, divorced or widowed. Second, the Hanoi church has been not only
religious place but also social space which they had interaction. They emphasize the
specific relationship in the Hanoi church.
The experiences singled, divorced or widowed in Vietnamese society means it
alienated from social security system because Vietnam society had been under
patriarchy. By having come to believe in Caodaism, they could get new relationship
with adherents in Cao Dai community. The Hanoi church has been opened as social
space, which provides alternative social relationship for women on the outskirts of a
patrilineal society.
In this presentation, I will give a specific example with some ritual practices in
the Hanoi church.
103
[03.102]
A PRECIMINARY STUDY ON THE BOOK OF FAMILY RITES
Shimao Minoru, Assoc.Prof.
Keio University, Japan
I have been analyzed the documents of particular family rituals composed and
published in Vietnam from the later period of the 17th century to the early 20th century
to thoroughly understand the impact of Confucianism on Vietnam cultural and social
history. In addition, I also have been doing survey the relationship between Vietnam
documents and Minh dynasty’s ones, China and the relationship between the book of
family rites and Vietnam’s two particular family rituals pre - composed.
[03.103]
CONTEMPORARY VIETNAMESE CULTURE:

GLOBALIZATION AND MARKET
Sokolov Anatoli, Dr.
Institute of Oriental Studies, Russian Academy of Sciences, RUSIA
The paper stresses the changing context of Vietnamese culture development

and functioning with the state still continuing to control cultural product, both local
and foreign. Cultural exchange and advent of foreign, mainly mass culture tends to
expand, including international theatre and cinema festivals, foreign musicians’
performances and translation of literary works and so on. English is more widely used
as well as Internet as a means of communication, electronic mass media and “a new
literary environment”. Modern Vietnamese literature is characterized by multiple
trends from formalistic experiments to the rise of mass literature. Indigenous literature
as a whole evolves towards the tastes of mass consumer. Fewer productions at the
state film studios go along with the rise of production at private film studios and with
joint cinema production with foreigners including Vietnamese émigrés. TV retains its
104
leading role as the main source of information and inspiration of cultural life.
Commercialization of musical industry and fine arts (especially picture - galleries’
business) demonstrates the trend to consumerism and entertainment in culture. Rapid
expansion of tourism (international as well as domestic) which is growing to be one of
the country’s leading industry, demonstrates the scale of Vietnam’s involvement in
the process of globalization.
[03.104]
ENGAGED BUDDILISM APPLICATION IN REAL LIFE
Thich Hue Dang
Vietnam Buddhism Church
Buddhism is a family of beliefs and practices taught by the awakened teacher

Siddhartha Guatama, commonly known as The Buddha, about the true nature of
phenomena, which are Humanity, Not - self, Mercy and Equality.
Buddhism plays the role of spiritual guide for the people against the exodus of
foreign values and acts as moral guide for a progressive society. Humanity refers to
the notion of confidence, self - control and high sense of responsibility towards to the
self and the society. Non - self is the concept of changeability of the personal self.
Equality refers to the equal intelligence among people. Mercy is the concept of ethical
conduct and altruistic behaviors, which determines its popularity to the world.
In the feudal regime, Buddhists often came from the elite and scholar class.
Therefore, they acted in the interests of both the mass people and their own. On the
one hand, they had the duty to spread the teachings of the Buddha to the people, on
the other hand, they need to integrate into the social life and apply the teachings in
order to assist the mass people on the path towards happiness. This paper therefore
draws attention to such integration of Buddhism and Buddhists into the social life.
Understanding the “not - self”, the “impermanence” or “changeability”, Buddhists can
help change the people from bad to good and enrich the society with kindness and
beauty.
105
[03.105]
THE LOCAL KNOWLEDGE FOR FOREST PROTECTION

OF THE HA NHI PEOPLE LIVING IN VIETNAM
Tran Huu Son, Dr.
Department of Culture, Sports and Tourism, Lao Cai Province
The main target of this paper is to understand the traditional behavior of the Ha
Nhi people for the forest protection. Since, search for the method of forest protection
with the spiritual belief to create the forbid paths and set up the regulation in the
community. Especially, the role of community in the forest protection is always
dignified. In order to understand the local knowledge in forest protection, the writer
used only the method of observation and deeply interview in some black Ha Nhi
villages living in Bat Xat of Lao Cai province and the flower , Ha Nhi, living in
Muong Te district, Lai Chau province.
[03.106]
COMMUNITARIANISM OF THE VIETNAMESE PEOPLE AND ITS

PROBLEMS IN THE PERIOD OF INTEGRATION
AND DEVELOPMENT
Tran Ngoc Them, Prof.Dr.Sc.
College of Social Science and Humanities, VNU Ho Chi Minh city
Reports shows community feature as one typical of the Vietnamese cultures

basic character: concept, definition, research history, expression, community features
and personal character - community prioritized culture and personal prioritized
culture; difference between Viet community features and other North East Asia’s
ethnics community features; its effects and consequences; problems related to in Viet
community features in integration period of time; measures of conservation,
promoting its pros and limiting its cons.
106
[03.107]
THE ORIGINS AND THE DEVELOPMENT OF TRADITIONAL -

ARCHITECTURE OF VIETNAMESE TIMBER HOUSES
Tran Thi Que Ha, Dr.
National University of Singapore
This paper refers to the typology of Vietnamese traditional timber structure and
its development progress base on analyzing a huge survey data on ten provinces in
Vietnam. Conclusions are: (1) In terms of architecture culture, Vietnamese traditional
timber houses can divide into two categories: Northern group and Center and
Southern group. (2) As for the first group, the houses were built with timber structure
which columns stand on the stone base has a long history date back to 16th century.
This structure had included Viet’s original technical and might be called Vietnamese
traditional architecture. Until early 20th century, this structure had been developing to
five types in order of changing in custom and daily life meanwhile adopted traditional
disciplines. (3) On the other hand, the second group only included two structure types
which are totally deferent to the first group. Although the oldest house among this
group was built in 19th century, but both of two structure types evolved from a simple
structure made from bamboo with one pillar stand in the middle and dug into the earth
that were so popular among locals. Developing this structure has led to perfection of
wood working techniques from the North. Gradually, some traditional structural
members were emphasized with plentiful decoration to become a symbol of
traditionalism. (4) Several structural types appeared in Nghe An and other provinces
in Central Vietnam have the characteristics that reflect the influence of other
Southeast Asian culture.
107
[03.108]
THE INFLUENCES OF BUDDHISM ON THE POLITICS

OF THE LY DYNASTY
Tran Xuan Tri
During the Ly dynasty (1009 - 1225 A.D), Buddhism developed strongly and
influenced many aspects of life, especially politics. In my opinion, the Buddhistic
influences on politics are reflected in the government structure, the law (Hinh Thu
law, 1042 A.D), the government’s domestic policies, flexible foreign policy. Many
monks, who were honored, took part in the court and became special political advisers
of Ly’s kings. They were known as Quốc sư (or National monk), for example, Quốc
sư Viên Thông (1080 - 1151 A.D), quốc sư Thông Biện (? - 1134 A.D)… The Ly
Court cared much about agricultural production, decreased the land taxes and supplied
food for poor people. On the other hand, Dai Viet under the leadership of the Ly
dynasty had kept good relations with neighboring countries, especially the Chinese
Sung to the North and Champa to the South, for a long time.
Buddhism and its effects is one of the most important factors that promoted socio -
economy development in Dai Viet, created a lot of cultural achievements, therefore,
helped to defend our country against aggressions of Sung and Champa. However, a
prosperous development of Buddhism during the Ly dynasty also created bad effects.
Buddhist temples were built everywhere. The treasury became exhausted and agricultural
production lacked of employees for when many people wanted to become Buddhist
monks.
108
[03.109]
CULTURAL VALUES EXPRESSED IN THE PROVERB “WHEN DRINKING

WATER, THINK OF ITS SOURCE” IN THE CONTEXT OF INTERNATIONAL
INTEGRATION AND NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT
Vu Van Thuan, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Ho Chi Minh Political and Administrative Institute
The aim of the project is to lay out the development and main ideas of the
traditional value demonstrated by the proverb “when drinking water, think of its
source”. The proverb indicates the need for appreciation and devotion to the merit
individuals, those who give birth to us and those who assist us in our life and work
and appreciation and dedication to our family and hometown.
That cultural value is practiced in many ways, such as by holding anniversary
in the family, setting up an altar in commemoration of ancestors and commemorating
the Village God, namely, the founding father of the village.
That cultural value plays a pivotal role in consolidating the people’s spiritual
strength and their sense of responsibility towards national development.
It is essential that the value be promoted, which is the foundation for building
up the sense of confidence and pride and other moral values such as humanity, mind,
will, bravery, impartiality.
109

PANEL 4
Cultural exchange

[04.110]
HO CHI MINH - INTEGRATION AND DEVELOPMENT
Bui Dinh Phong, Assoc.Prof.
Ho Chi Minh National Political and Administrative Studies Academy
It is essential that doing research on “Vietnam - Integration and development”

issue should be based on Ho Chi Minh’s development philosophy. His life, career and
ideology had pointed out Vietnam’s development principle: “when a nation loses
independence, it must struggle to achieve national independence again.” Under the
colonial regime, without independence, it has nothing. National independence is a
premise for development. However, if in an independent country people are not
entitled to happiness, freedom, this independence is absolute nonsense. “Independence
- Freedom - Happiness” is the permanent, consistent ideology throughout his entire
revolutionary life.
It should be noted that development is first based on internal force. But,
according to Ho Chi Minh, internal force is not separated from external force. That
creating the former and exploiting the latter will generate the total force for liberation
and development. A significant lesson that Ho Chi Minh left us today is to be clearly
aware of the fact that Vietnam should not be separated from the world. To liberate and
develop, Vietnam should not only integrate into but also cooperate with other
countries; so that we will filter world’s quintessence for its development. Conversely,
the world also comes to Vietnam to create prosperity and general advance for human -
being. It is an indispensable process.
In Ho Chi Minh’s spirit, it is crucial that we should be really “public -
spirited and selfless” people. With our wisdom and humane - tradition of the nation,
Vietnamese people will positively and effectively contribute to the world’s advance
by not only the past nimbus but sound wisdom, aspiration, skill and spirit of present
and future. Only by this way, “Vietnam - Integration and development” will come
true.
113
[04.111]
CHANGES IN THE SOCIAL STRUCTURE AND CULTURAL IDENTITY

OF NATIVES OF THE CENTRAL HIGHLANDS OF VIETNAM (TAY
NGUYEN) DURING THE RENOVATION PERIOD: A CASE STUDY
OF GIA LAI PROVINCE
Dao Huy Quyen, MA.
This study is carried out in the context of Vietnamese society transforming

quickly from a centralized economy to a market economy. When Vietnam turned its
door open to the rest of the world, it came in obvious contact with various systems of
economy, politics and culture. The “new wind” has created a radical change in the life
of native people of Tay Nguyen who were previously restricted to their own villages.
The self - sufficient economy in the past used to allow them to live comfortably in
their mountains and forests. However, when Vietnamese society becomes open, a
revolution in population, urbanization, land use rights in addition to the danger of
losing identity are taking place. This has left new challenges and conflicts as many
elements of Tay Nguyen society are assimilated while many others are denied, and the
vulnerable economy in the region is now falling behind
One problem is free migration, which brings about division of agricultural
land, race, religion and traditional culture, even the systems of health care, education,
spoken and written language, etc. The alarming problems include poverty, illiteracy,
deforestation and environmental devastation, which put local authorities at a new
challenge. Although Vietnam government has prioritized resources to develop Tay
Nguyen, its policies have not succeeded in ensuring the sustainable development for
this region, especially the preservation of traditional culture. The traditional heritage
of Tay Nguyen is being dominated by other cultures to the extent that many of its
values are lost
Tay Nguyen is a multi - racial, multi - religious, multi - cultural region;
therefore appropriate policies should be applied. In order to solve the problems
114
arising, it’s important to apply new and subjective views to assess the nature of the
problems. We must realize the full value of the culture of thousand years in this land,
how it is affected in a new context or which rule is relevant. We must also analyze
good impact and the downside of socio - economic policies in use. Only then can we
find out an approach to solution to sustainable development of Tay Nguyen.
[04.112]
THE BOOK “VIETNAM. THE LAND OF DRAGONS AND FAIRIES” –

A SECRET OF SUCCESSFUL CULTURAL PROMOTION AND EXCHANGE
Daria Mishukova, Dr.
Vladivostok, Russian Federation
Culture plays an important role in our life, including development of

international relations and the world economy. Cultural tolerance in the world and
cultural links practice between countries and nations influence directly the
development of international tourism, bilateral trade and investment activities, to
name only some of them.
National cultural values can be promoted in different ways including special state
decisions about cultural exchange during festivals and other activities, publications and
cultural issues, contacts between professionals, academia, scholars, etc., international
business and trade, education and tourism abroad, family links between relatives living in
different countries, ties of friendship between individuals. All abovementioned aspects
play a role in accordance with their level. Do they always bring the desirable results?
Obviously, they do not, because misunderstanding and intolerance to other cultures still
exists.
Promoting and sharing of cultural values demands professional approach and
deep understanding, because only an expert can convey the sharp insights into the
country and the culture. Who need this valuable knowledge? Both the country who
wants to introduce its cultural values to attract foreign visitors: tourist, investors etc.,
115
and foreign investors or businessmen who want to develop a new market and
conscious tourists who want to have better understanding about cultural diversity.
The book “Vietnam. The Land of Dragons and Fairies” by Daria Mishukova can
be a good example to prove the above idea. Written and first published in Russian
language in 2007 the book is considered as one of the best publications about Vietnam
both for general information and professional purposes in Russian language. This
statement is underlined in many feedbacks from the readers and numerous official
reviews from the Department of East Asian languages and civilizations of Harvard
university, representative office of the Ministry of Foreign affairs of Russian Federation
in Vladivostok, Department of International affairs and tourism of regional authorities,
Department of External relations of the Vladivostok city Administration, Far Eastern
branch of the Russian State library just to name some of them. Moreover the book
“Vietnam - The land of Dragons and Fairies” was considered a valuable contribution to
improving cultural links and understanding between people of Russia and Vietnam, so
the author was awarded with an honorary certificate by the Vladivostok city authorities in
honor of 147th anniversary of the city foundation on 02/07/2007. The book was highly
praised in numerous reviews in newspapers (Lao Dong, Tuoi tre, Dai doan ket, Daily
Novosti, Konkurent, Zolotoy Rog), business and glamour magazines both in Vietnam and
Russia, with media appearance of the author on Vietnamese channels VTV1, VTV4;
Russian channels PTR, OTV and radio “The voice of Vietnam” and “The voice of
Russia”.
The book presents values and beauty of traditional and contemporary
Vietnamese culture in a nice and exciting style and gives better understanding about
Vietnam and inspires readers to learn more about Vietnam. These reasons make the
publication of English language version of the book to be a very useful instrument in
development of cultural links between Vietnam and other countries and nations of the
world, because knowledge and understanding brings friendship and tolerance.
116
[04.113]
CHAMS AND VIET: CULTURAL BOUNDARIES
Dinh Duc Tien
Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism
Besides the thousands years of cultural exchanges with the Han culture, the
Great Viet Nation had another acculturation with the Cham culture in its history
process. Although it was not as clear and strongly expanded as the Chinese culture, the
Cham culture had been "silently" mixed with the Viet culture and contributed many
particular cultural colors by time. Through the mainstream of history, one can see that
Cham (cultural) elements have influenced many aspects of including the progress of
"race blood - mixture". On the other hand, through the Viet and Cham acculturation,
one can understand more clearly the common attitudes on the way of acculturation as
well as the acculturation itself. There are two ways of acculturation: peace and war.
However, the acculturation itself is only "voluntary". As result, in the progress of the
Viet and Cham acculturation, there were many upheavals caused by the war meanwhile
the Cham people/culture in the Great Viet Nation was received voluntarily by the Viet
people/culture in many centuries. Until today, the Viet - Cham cultural boundary is still
vague. Therefore, the consideration of the boundary can help us to have better
knowledge in the diversity of the Viet culture in particular and of the Vietnamese
culture in general.
[04.114]
MASS MEDIA IN THE DEVELOPMENT AND INTEGRATION PROCESS
Dinh Van Huong, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Colleges of Humanities and Social Sciences Studies, VNU Hanoi
Vietnam mass media has seen both ups and downs during its 143 years of
development but notable are its comprehensive development since the renovation
117
process throughout the country and in the industry itself in 1986. In this paper, the
industry is evaluated in terms of its achievements and failures, opportunities and
challenges in the future. What is important is the conclusion that the continuation of
reforming the industry presents an objective historical requirement. In the face of
opportunities in conjunction with challenges, should the industry master the
opportunities and overcome challenges, it will firmly and sustainably move ahead in
the general push for national prosperity and strength.
[04.115]
NE LE - DOSON CITADEL - CAPITAL IN THE TIME OF ASOKA
Dong Thi Hong Hoan*, Trinh Minh Hien**
* Cultural Center of Haiphong

**Historical Science Association of Hai Phong
The story of Nele citadel and Asoka tower has been mentioned by many
researchers:
- Nele means ‘black mud’. Nele citadel’s location was in the South - East of
Dinh An (or An Dinh) district, i.e. Do Son area now (Book “Universe Thai Binh
Chronicle” says : “Nele citadel was in Tong Binh district in the Tang time, which was
in the South - East of An Dinh district in the Han time”. Claude Madroll (Le Tonkin
ancient BEFEO, XXXVII, 1937, 262 - 332) based on Nele citadel’s name, explained
that Nele meant ‘black mud’. Luu Han Ky in his “Giao Division’s Chronicle” wrote :
“Nele citadel was situated in the South - East of Dinh An, seven miles from the river,
its tower and amphitheatre constructed by King A Duc still exist …”
Nele in the meaning of Sanskrit means Hell and in the area of Tam Dao there is
a pagoda named ‘The Hell pagoda’ (the word ‘Lele’ in Chinese is phonetically
transcribed from the word ‘Naraka’ (Sanskrit) which means ‘Hell’
As to the event of Buddhism’s penetration from India into Vietnam, the literary
work “Linh Nam strange stories” has referred to the story of Chu Dong Tu who on the
118
waterway to the sea for trading came to Do Son and met a monk named Ban, i.e. Phat
Quang, an Indian monk, and then got Buddhism transmitted by him.
Geology shows that Do Son terrain in the ancient time was a hilly area which
was bordered by the sea in three sides and bordered by the Hong river in one side (as
per ‘The geographical monograph on the whole county of Hai Duong”). Archaeology
has proved that the area of Do Son, Hai Phong is situated near The Bach Dang river’s
mouth in which there have been plentiful archaeological vestiges since the ancient
time. Monk Ban (Phat Quang) lived in a cave (Cave pagoda) in Do Son. The team of
evangelists led by king Asoka came to Nele by sea and built the tower here.
A time after king Asoka left Nele, the tower collapsed and one knows this
event thanks to the poem “Recalling the old time when climbing the tower mountain”
composed by Mien Trai Hoang Xuan Hoan.
King Ly Thanh Tong had Do Son tower built in the 11th century. Someone
says that the tower of the Ly dynasty was built on or near Asoka tower. This remains
only hypothesis needing further research.
Our presentation has rejected the opinion that Nele is in the area of Tam Dao.
To exactly determine in which area of Do Son Asoka tower is situated further depends
on archaeology. Nele citadel was a man - made citadel or the ancients only used
mountains and the sea of Do Son as a natural citadel. This point also needs a further
research. The Do Son people in the pre - Nele and post - Nele time were clever and
creative when depending on the natural terrain of three sides bordered by the sea, river
and mountain to protect the security of the local residents against acts of God and
hostile forces…
119
[04.116]
VIETNAMESE NEWSPAPERS IN THE PERIOD OF RENOVATION:

THE PROCESS OF EXCHANGING AND INTEGRATION
CULTURAL INTERNATIONAL
Duong Xuan Son, Assco. Prof. Dr.
Colleges of Social Sciences & Humanities, VNU Hanoi
A lot of complicated changes, opportunity and challenges occur in our country

as well as over the world. Viet Nam now faces the impact and complicated changes of
globalization, tough challenges of natural calamity, disadvantages of market economy.
Despite these circumstances, the Communist Party of Viet Nam sticks to the socialist
orientation. Under that light, cultural issues are the main concern of our Party.
Considering that culture is intellectual fundamental, dynamic of social development,
our Party implements policies, solutions with a view toward building and developing
advanced Vietnamese culture with national character.
In that connection, journalism in our country in the years of renovation has
played an important role in the process of exchanging, receiving and integrating
international culture. Vietnamese journalism does well in taking part in education of
self - reliance tradition, widening foreign information channel, presentation of the
country and the people of Viet Nam, implementation of independence policy,
diversification and multilateralization of international cooperation, and enhancement
of prestige and position of Viet Nam in the international forum.
120
[04.117]
MYTHS OF NATION - BUILDING IN VIETNAM,

CHINA, KOREA AND JAPAN
Ha Thi Dan, MA.
Institute of Southeast Asia Studies, VASS
Myth is a cultural category which had appeared from beginning of mankind (in
what the real and legendary factors interacted and mixed each other, however until
now it is still alive and powerful. On the basic of understanding of state - building
myth (the process of state - building and state - keeping) of four states: Vietnam,
China, Korea and Japan; on the side it can show us the general picture of culture of
four states in the beginning of exploring the sky and establishing the land (geographic
boundaries, reliefs, rituals, religion, habits…). As from that find out the inter -
relevant points on the same fields of these countries -the countries of what there are
estimated are the countries that lie in inter - relevant sociolinguistic countries.
Although meeting at crosswords of cultural lines as such, but each country
shows its original and generous colors in its beautiful myths. And so, that is the basis
on which the differences and cultural identity of every state - nation in the general and
common river of regional culture separately, and in general, of human culture.
In this meaning, the work of understanding the state - building myths of four
states: Vietnam, China, Korea, Japan have had contributed a big part for searching the
independent characteristics of each state: Vietnam, China, Korea and Japan as so the
contact, connections and influences of each other on the cultural fields of these
countries in the beginning of nation building.
121
[04.118]
CULTURAL ENVIRONMENT
AND THE CULTURAL ENVIRONMENT IN VIETNAM
Ho Si Quy, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Vietnamese Academy of Social Sciences
The problem of cultural environment is not new, but the use of the theory on
cultural environment is clearly a new approach to the consideration of familiar
questions.
That is the problem, is it true that the context has become such that man, as an
individual, is becoming increasingly smaller, weaker, more tightly defined and
restrained, in a society, which is steadily developing in the direction of becoming
multi - dimensional and ambiguous with its “logic of imposition”? As for the cultural
environment, is it true that the part in it where man has no right to choose, the part
which he is compelled to adapt to, will grow bigger and bigger than the part each
individual, each community can create, build, and amend? More concretely, is it true
that the European rationalist and anthropological culture has become too “classical”
and “secular,” now getting replaced by a “fast - food culture” or “stewing - pot
culture”? Or is it only a “superficial choice” of globalization times? Is the present
philosophy too weak, leaving society to the mercy of less - than - clairvoyant logics of
life, in which “such environment, such man” is only one of many behavioral logics
which are not too bad in modern social relation? Or has the role of philosophy itself
changed - the “Flat world” philosophy now deprived of the responsibility to control,
regulate, and, as necessary, determine the context, as it was in the past?
Base upon reliable qualitative and quantitative data’s, the paper proves that:
1. If natural environment is the regrouping of factors outside the social - human
system making conditions necessary for this system to exist and develop, then cultural
environment is regrouping of factors inside the social - human system making
sufficient conditions for each subsystem of this system to identify itself and progress.
122
2. Never in the past has the cultural environment in Vietnam been so rich and
varied, so dynamic and positive, so encouraging and attractive, with so many
opportunities and challenges as is now the case. The degree of richness and diversity,
the dynamic and active rhythm of Vietnam’s cultural environment are now enough to
foster good ideas and stimulate discovery and creation. But on the flip side, there are
still many challenges and attractions, so hopefully every individual, family, and
community will become vigilant before the risk of losing the way or making a
mistake.
[04.119]
VIETNAMESE POTTERY AND CLAY FOUND IN JAPAN
Kikuchi Seiichi, Prof.Dr., Yoshida Yasuko, MA.
Showa University, Japan
Pottery originated from Southeast Asian countries such as Vietnam, Thailand and
Myanmar was found in middle age and contemporary relics in Japan. Most of those Chinas
are found to be produced in Vietnam. This report reflects the findings of surveys on
Vietnamese china relics found in Japan, which reminds us of commercial exchanges between
Vietnam and Japan. Such collection may be helpful in identifying the age of those Chinas and
the transport plane from Vietnam to Japan and its domestic transport lane.
In total 467 pieces of Vietnamese pottery are discovered this time and its relics are
found in 101 locations, whose age is identified to be from the 14th century to the 18th
century. Of these, Hoa Lam pottery account for 178 pieces (41%), clay account for 148
pieces (32%) while colored patterned pottery account for 63 pieces (13%).
Most pottery produced in the 14th and 15th century is found in Okinawa while those
produced in the 16th to 18th century are found in Nagasaki, Osaka and Tokyo, which used to
be commercial centers then under the name of Nagasaki, Sakai and Edo, respectively.
Studies on Vietnamese pottery in general are very preliminary. Therefore, it is

possible to say that of those potteries found from the relics, no Vietnamese pottery was found
or no information was recorded. As we go further into the study, we find more similar studies
on the subject. Besides, analysis of these potteries found this time tells us about their age and
their excavation. Therefore, this study would be useful for the studying of pottery age and for
other domestic or international researchers.
123
[04.120]
MASS COMMUNICATION, BUSINESSMEN AND NATIONAL CULTURE IN

THE ERA OF THE COUNTRY’S INTEGRATION AND DEVELOPMENT
Le Thanh Binh, Assoc. Prof.Dr.
Diplomatic Institute of Vietnam
The article is comprised of 3 main parts:

1. First of all, the author explains relevant definitions: 1) Definition of culture
in organic relation with the circles of business as well as. 2) Definitions of mass
communication, culture and national culture. Communication and interaction are the
red thread woven though all cultures. Especially after clarifying the definition of
culture and national culture, the author affirms that businessmen have to appropriately
behave in accordance with the national culture. By so - doing, would they have
cultural identity, create their own nuance, typical appearance of the enterprise they are
running. In the “planer and planer” world due to communication, the internet and
other newly - born means of mass communication, culture certainly is the most
fundamental factor to enable businessmen, enterprises to build up, maintain, develop ,
and assert their trademarks, status and position in the global markets in the era of
integration.
2. In the second part, the author concretizes the roles of mass communication
to propagandize, perfect and enhance the absorption of national culture into the
businessman’s mind, soul and action such as: Pave the way for the inheriting,
continuing positive factors, omitting out - of - date factors which are hindrances to
development; Regularly organize exchanges between businessmen and other circles,
or among business circles themselves to clarify the role of cultures; Through
newspapers, radios, and other means of mass communication, businessmen learn
diverse information from different approaches; Mass communication makes up public
opinions, and affects many objects.
3. The third part of the article is about suggestions for enterprises, state, mass
communication bodies in order to build up the advanced culture imbued with the
124
national identity and boost up the role of businessmen, enterprises in the stable, and
prosperous development of the country.
[04.121]
VIETNAMESE YOUTH STUDYING IN PHNOM PENH, CAMBODIA
Leyre Benito Otazu
Spain
Thanks to a bilateral scholarship program between Vietnam and Cambodia

which has been in place for many years now, a few Vietnamese students go to Phnom
Penh to pursue their undergraduate studies. Their focus is Khmer language and
literature. This research, in the field of both youth studies and international relations,
aims to put the personal experience of these students in the wider context of the
country where they temporarily live, that is a country whose population still maintain
a dual relationship with their neighbor Vietnam.
[04.122]
THE MUONG PEOPLE IN THANH HOA AND THE RELATIONSHIP

BETWEEN THE VIET AND THE MUONG
Mai Thi Hong Hai, Dr.
Hong Duc University, Thanh Hoa Province
Thanh Hoa is the land of a long history with all the great landmarks of each
important historical period from the primitive time up to present. Thanh hoa has been
proved to be the residence of humans since long ago. Together with the Viet in the
coastal land, there used to be the Muong, the Thai, the Tho, the Mong, the Dao, the
Kho - mu who inhabited in the mountainous area of Thanh Hoa. At present, different
tribes just live alternately together though in different biological zones. The
mountainous area of Thanh Hoa with the Muong culture is a land which is extremely
125
rich in folk culture particularly border culture. It has always played an important part
in the research on the culture of tribal people and the relationship between the Viet
and the Muong.
While doing research on the Muong in Thanh Hoa, with the data collected from
archeological documents, ethnological research, folk culture as well as field trip.
Documentation, it is suggested that Thanh Hoa is the place where cross - culture
among the Muong tribe and between the Muong and the Viet.
The data on population, families and the typical cultural aspects shows that the
Muong in Thanh Hoa consisted of 3 parts: part 1: the internal Muong (the insider
Muong to be distinguished from the Muong from Hoa Binh province who is named “
the outsider Muong or the external Muong”); part 2: the outsider Muong who
emigrated from Hoa Binh province; part 3: a mixture of Viet and Muong who come
from different places.
The process of living together and the cross - culture has created a special
aspect in the culture of the Muong in Thanh Hoa, which brings this culture both the
similarity and the difference compared to the Muong culture in other places Muong.
Therefore, in the cultural panorama of the Muong in Vietnam, the culture of the
Muong in Thanh Hoa has always been a unique color.
[04.123]
VIETNAMESE BUDDHISM IN EXCHANGE - WITH INDIAN BUDDHISM,

CHINESE BUDDHISM AND CULTURE - RELIGIOUS BELIEFS
OF LOCAL ETHNIC GROUPS
Nguyen Cong Ly, Assoc.Prof. Dr.
Colleges of Social Sciences and Humanities

Vietnam National University, Ho Chi Minh city
Showing the character of Vietnam Buddhism, specifically is Lý - Trần

Buddhism, this is thriving period of Vietnam history with the Đại Việt spirit to
contribute Đông A powerful, bring about the advance by leaps and bounds of social
126
idea of Vietnam nation at that time. This article put Vietnam Buddhism among four
relationship of exchange - transformation: with Indian Buddhism; with Chinese
Buddhism; with religious beliefs of local ethnicites and with culture of local ethnic
groups. Especially Lý - Trần Buddhism developed on the base of three relations
exchange - transformation from three sources of foreign import. As for the religion
beliefs of local ethnic groups and culture of local ethnics groups meeting at the free
character between Buddhism with local of rice inhabitant so that we see the transform
of marvelous. Religion beliefs of worship Mẫu, worship Âu Cơ mother and worship
Man Nương with the system of Tứ Pháp; Vietnam pagodas not only worship Buddha
but also worship Mẫu, and Vietnam nation heroes… this is the evidence to exchange -
transformation of relation.
[04.124]
THE IMPACT OF CONTACTS BETWEEN VIETNAMESE FOLK BELIEFS

AND CATHOLICSM IN THE TONKIN DELTA
Nguyen Hong Duong, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Institute of Religious Studies, VASS
The Tonkin delta (now called Northern Vietnam) is an area in which

Vietnamese popular believes are typical. The Tonkin delta is also the first region
which saw Catholic missionary work. According to chronicle recorded in Cuong muc,
in 1533, a missionary named Inekhu was present in Tra Lu and Nam Chan (Nam Dinh
province at present), while really historical documents dated March 19th 1627, when a
missionary named Alexandre de Rhodes (Dac Lo in Vietnamese) of the Jesuit Order
came to Cua Bang (Thanh Hoa province). The propagation of Catholicism in Vietnam
gained a good result in the Tonkin delta. At present, there are 7/26 dioceses of
Catholic established in Northern Vietnam. Those are Phat Diem, Bui Chu, Thai Binh,
Hai Phong, Ha Noi, Bac Ninh and Hung Hoa with a number of believers about one -
third compared with the total number of Catholic believers in Vietnam.
127
Being practitioners of a monotheistic religion, Catholics did not accept native

popular beliefs and religions when propagating into Vietnam in general and Tonkin
delta in particular. Thus, it is interesting to note how the process of contact took place,
and what the impacts of it would be. These are topics mentioned in paper. The types
of native beliefs to which Catholics faced when propagated into Tonkin delta are
Lunar New Year greeting, ancestor worship, the cult of geniuses and mother
goddesses.
With the Vietnamese custom of Lunar New Year greeting, Vietnamese
Catholics had a New Year’s Eve party both in the Catholic Church and in traditionally
communal house. The impact of the geniuses’ cult on Catholicism is shown first in
holding mother goddesses in reverence. For example, the Virgin Maria is
“motherized” as the Holy Mother. The Holy Mother is believed to have three
functions: Protect, Grant and Grow. That is also worship ritual with offering flowers
respectfully, decorated chair parade and offering flowers to a deity.
In common with reverence for the Holy Mother, martyrdom Saints, Apostle
and other saints are respected. Those are transformed to traditional village good
geniuses with such powers as: bestow a favor, blessing, saving from misfortune and
danger, overpowering illness and great disaster, and even catching thieves.
Ancestor worship is one of the popular beliefs having impacted deeply on
Vietnamese Catholics in the Tonkin delta. Although until 20th of October 1964,
Catholic Church permitted full - fledged to practice ancestor worship, Vietnamese
Catholic in Tonkin delta had done it at the different levels.
The impacts of native beliefs on practicing religious activities of the local
people in the Tonkin delta can be seen as strong or weak in each Vietnamese Catholic
village, or shown in one village but not others. Also, it maybe limited in documents,
so the theme has not been fully mentioned.
128
[04.125]
EXCHANGE BETWEEN VIETNAMESE

CULTURE AND CULTURES THE REGION
(Some intangible cultural heritages in the Dau area -
Thuan Thanh district, Bac Ninh province)
Nguyen Huu Toan, MA., Le Quoc Vu
Ministry of Culture, Information and Tourism
Various influences have contributed to the formation and development of

Vietnamese culture, in which the process of exchange between local culture and
regional cultures was regarded as an important one. Similarly, there were means to
help with the understanding of that cultural exchange process, with access to the
treasure of intangible cultural heritages considered as one. Starting from such
thoughts, this study chose to access some intangible cultural heritages from the Dau
area (Thuan Thanh, Bac Ninh) to initially enquire into and recognize the exchange
between Vietnamese culture and regional cultures.
Studying some intangible cultural heritages in the Dau area (including the
practice of worship of Thach Quang Phat, "image" of the Great Mother called Man
Nuong, activities of Dau market, and Dau festival), the authors have gained
understandings on the first phase of the exchange between Vietnamese culture and
regional cultures. The authors realized that in the first centuries B.C, ancient
Vietnamese residents had chosen the Dau area lying along the Dau River, where
conditions were favorable for production and stable settlements, to settle. Those
ancient people mixed themselves with nature and upheld a strong belief that
community prayers for protection and assistance were answered. Accordingly, the
Dau area quickly became a large, outstanding economic and cultural centre of those
ancient Vietnamese residents.
In the first centuries of Christian era, the Dau area emerged as a political centre
of the Giao Chi District and an ancient urban area where exchange of trade and
culture between Vietnam and China, India, and other regions took place quite busily.
129
As a result, the Dau area, as said by the late Professor Tran Quoc Vuong, quickly
grew into a typical example of the interaction, integration, exchange, and interference
between Vietnamese culture with cultures of China, India, and other countries to
become the cradle of mature Vietnamese culture and the homeland of Buddhism and
Confucian culture of Dai Viet.
[04.126]
CULTURAL EXCHANGE, ACCULTURATION AND CULTURAL IDENTITY

PRESERVATION OF VIETNAM IN THE GLOBALISATION PROCESS
Nguyen The Cuong, Dr.
HCM City College of Architecture
Cultural exchange is a kind of macrocosm symbiosis between the cultures, and

also a symbol of the microcosm symbiosis between some elements of different
cultures. The acculturation is a form of the transformation of latent benefits coming
from cultural exchange into real ones for every symbiotic party.
In its history the Vietnamese people have, by means of extraordinary
acculturation power, converted dangerous aspects of the position “cross - roads of
civilization” into superiority good for enriching and developing its culture, maintained
the identity of national culture by way of conserving and developing Vietnamese
language, and resisted victoriously all attempts of exterior dominant powers to
identify the Vietnamese culture with one of dominant nations. Furthermore,
Vietnamese culture has created cultural connections that have united the Vietnamese
nation in a solid commonwealth with great latent strength.
At present time, with the participation of Vietnam in globalization process are
appearing new cultural elements, and the interference between them and old cultural
elements will create new traditional and modern cultural factors, which will combine
one with other to form new advanced culture holding to national identity.
130
[04.127]
CULTURAL CHANGES IN VIETNAM THE EARLY 20th CENTURY
Nguyen Thi Dam, Dr.
Report shows Vietnam cultural changes in decades of early 20th century in 2

aspects as cultural subject, material culture, and spiritual culture.
Basing on these above - mentioned content, report clarified the unique
phenomenon in Vietnam history in three early decades of 20th century. In this new
context, Vietnamese culture has integrated into human culture especially western
culture in both material and spiritual aspects. In that context, basing on patriotism,
Vietnamese has chosen human quintessence for supplement and modernization of their
culture. In 1930, Vietnamese culture marked its milestone when building modern,
scientific, advanced masses culture. Therefore, Vietnam advanced; modern with typical
traditional culture today is taking lesson from Vietnam cultural changes in decades of
the early 20th century.
[04.128]
STUDYING OF THE CULTURAL EXCHANGE THROUGH

TRADITIONAL FESTIVALS IN SOUTH - EASTERN VIETNAM
Nguyen Thi Nguyet, MA.
Dong Nai Museum, Dong Nai Province
The South - Eastern Vietnam is the residential area of many ethnic groups. In
the 17th century, Viet people came here to reclaim wasteland and resided. Besides the
Viet (majority) there have been some other native groups and immigrants, such as the
Ch’ro, Ma, Stieng, K’ho, Chinese, Cham, and Khmer who have lived together and
exchanged culture to form the cultural identities in traditional belief festivals. Some of
them are: Annual Peace Ritual of Viet people, Dinh Co festival in Ba Ria - Vung Tau,
131
the festival of Ba Pagoda in Binh Duong, traditional festivals in Dong Nai, the festival
of Ba Den - Linh Son Thanh Mau in Tay Ninh… In this article, the author mentions
the festivals which have been held in traditional belief units and the factors of cultural
exchange which have been shown through the worship objects, ritual, dressing, food,
worshipping literature and amusements…
Researching the cultural exchange of ethnic groups through traditional festivals
in the Eastern South area of Vietnam will contribute to study, confirm, preserve and
develop the unique culture identities of Vietnam and other ethnic groups during the
process of integration and development.
[04.129]
RELATION AND EXCHANGE BETWEEN TÀY PRIESTS

AND THE POPULATION IN THE HA LANG BORDER AREA
OF CAO BANG PROVINCE
Nguyen Thi Yen, Dr.
Being one of the seven mountainous provinces in the North bordering China,
Cao Bang has nine out of 12 towns bordering China, namely Thach An, Phuc Hoa,
Tra Linh, Ha Lang, Trung Khanh, Thong Nong, Ha Quang, Bao Lac, Bao Lam. Its
shared border with China is the longest one in the North.
People living in the Northern provinces have lingual and geographical
similarities and therefore, they are closely related in their religious activities. An
example of that close link is the cultural exchanges between Tay priests living in
border area of Ha Lang town, Cao Bang province with people living in the King Long
ward, Long Chau town of Zhangzhou province, on some major issues as follows:
1. Thanks to geographical closeness and similar background, Tay people
living in the borderline area developed a close martial and blood relationship.
132
2. Priests practicing in this area are typical of Tay priests. Priests are involved
in cross - border peer relationship, working relationship and professional exchanges
between them.
[04.130]
GLOBALIZATION, NATIONALISM AND THE PROCESS OF CULTURAL

DEVELOPMENT IN VIETNAM
Nguyen Van Truy, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
The process of cultural development in Vietnam in the context of international

integration depends on two key factors: globalization and nationalism. Globalization
and nationalism, like the particular and the general, do not contradict each other when
they share the common interests and objectives. As it has seen that, the current
globalization contains capitalist characteristics, while the main concerns of Vietnam
are the socialist - characterized nationalism and integration.
Although nowadays many people are doubtful about globalization, but it is
affirmed that globalization is an indispensable tendency, reflecting the evolutionary
rule of mankind. In the meantime, there is another tendency, which also reflects the
evolutionary rule of humanity that is nationalism. Therefore, it is not a coincidence
when some have warned that nationalism is a negative effect of globalization,
restraining globalization and creating worldwide crises.
In the process of globalization, Vietnam has become an active member of
globalization while accepting competition and risks as well as strict regulation of
globalization. In the meantime, though Vietnam is a poor and less - developed
country, it is characterized with a rich and diversified culture with strong national
identity. Thanks to this advantage of having a culture with strong national identity,
Vietnam has defeated invaders as it is seen in history. Therefore, the Party and State
of Vietnam always emphasize the development of an advanced culture with strong
national identity both in the war - time and in the peace - time of building and
integrating the nation into the world. In the context of globalization and taking the
133
nationalism as a driving force for the country development, one wonders if Vietnam
will be able to build an advanced culture with strong national identity. Another
question is how to harmonize the relationship between the capitalism - dominated
globalization and the position of taking nationalism as a driving force of the country’s
development.
In this research paper, the author will present his opinions on globalization,
nationalism from Vietnamese perspective and recommendations for promoting an
advanced Vietnamese culture with strong national identity in the current situation.
[04.131]
THOUGHTS ON ANCIENT EASTERN PHILOSOPHY: LAOTSE
Oliver Raendchen, MA.
Southeast Asia Communication Center, Germany
Vietnam is rich in minority peoples. As it is quite clear for the Kinh people, but
would be interesting to see if these ethnic minorities have any connections to world
philosophy.
In this paper, a kind of ancient Eastern philosophy, the “tau tae tching”, is
approached as a prescribed “way of life”, “way of perceiving the world”, and a
specific value system.
Because of more than 20 years of comparative study in the ancient philosophy
of Laotse on the one hand and the way of life and perceiving the world of the Tai
(Thái and Tày - Nùng) peoples on the other hand, the author has been developing the
firm belief that the ancient philosophical text “tau tae tching” which is found in old
written exemplars in the Chinese language and attributed to Laotse is most probably
rooted in the ancient traditions and philosophy of the Tai (Thái and Tày - Nùng)
peoples whose forefathers settled in historical times in what is today South China.2

2
The author expects this idea to be contested in the beginning, but he is sure that soon other researchers might
also go more into depth into the theme to explore more aspects of this truth.
134
Compared to the single concrete behavioural rules, traditional laws, etc., of the
Tai peoples, the “tau tae tching” is philosophically much more condensed and
abstracted. It is something like a bible of behavioural norms and was used not only for
worshipping the holy “right way” of behaviour, but in fact represents a whole value
system. As such, it was also the source for intellectuals to compete with other value
systems (e.g., that of Confucius).
To view Laotse (the “tau tae tching”) in connection with the forefathers of the
Tai peoples (among them, the Thái and Tày - Nùng of Vietnam) might contribute to a
better understanding of ancient Eastern philosophies.
[04.132]
THE SPREAD OF THE FIRST CELESTIAL MASTERS TO VIETNAM
Onishi Kazuhiko
South Korea Commerce and Translation Company Ltd.
The objective of the project is to verify the spread to Vietnam of the First
Celestial Masters, which is also known as the Way of the Five Pecks of Rice founded
in the second half of the 2nd century in Sichuan, South China.
In doing so, the paper answers the three questions as to the mentioning of the
belief in Vietnam historical records, how the belief found way into Vietnam and how
it has been adapted to the local identity.
Vietnam historical records tell about the birthplace of the religion with fairy
tales about Phan Vien and Nguyen Huy Oanh, all related to the Dragon and Tiger
mountain. It is reasonable to hold that the beliefs of the Celestial Masters, such as the
qi and sin, were brought to Vietnam via the sea transport line by the Song scholars in
the 12th and 13th century. Those beliefs in natural forces such thunder and lightning
coincidentally found their match in the folkloric belief in natural forces and thus,
gained further development. Therefore, two conclusions can be made to explain the
spread of the First Celestial Masters to Vietnam, that Fujian acted as a bridge between
135
the religion and Vietnam and that the religion itself found similarities in local
folkloric beliefs.
[04.133]
CULTURAL EXCHANGE: VIETNAM AND THE WORLD
Pham Duc Duong, Prof.Dr.
Vietnam Association of Southeast Asia Studies, VASS
Nowadays, global cultural exchanges are extending, forming a new

characteristic namely cultural symbiosis with two challenges:
1) While focusing national sources on improving material life of the people in
a market mechanism, how to save traditional humanity values from being lost in
oblivion?
2.) While modernizing the national culture through West - East contact, how to
preserve national character? To answer, Author presented Vietnam acculturation so
that to draw lessons and orients. There are three subjects:
1. One of the reasons leading to the changes in cultural model is cultural
contact.
2. Vietnam culture is the confluence of region and the world with three contact
times:
a. With China (and India) to form the National Dai Viet culture.
b. With French and Western culture to modernize Vietnam culture.
c. With socialism to orient Vietnam culture towards socialist orientation.
3) West - East integration to complement each other and utilize advantages of
followers on two aspects:
a. Standing on giant’s shoulders and walk (technological transfer)
b. Combining similarities of Agriculture and post - industry civilisations as
per analysis of A. Toffler in “The third wave”.
136
[04.134]
SURVEYING PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE IN VIETNAM
Pham Minh Dieu, Dr.
1. Psychic Medicine is the therapy, which base on mystical power. Vietnamese

people’s popular names that an “efficacious medicine”. Because of not understanding
Medical Spirit yet, some people consider it as the superstition. However, its
marvelous treatment result for some serious diseases has been admitted.
Some opinions and hypothesis of quantum theory, medical biology, and
psychosis are not large and deep enough to decode Psychic Medicine. This theme
joins Psychic Medicine to human studies but use the g eneral method of the
Wholedynamic.
2. This theme has given some first conclusions such as:
2.1 - Vietnamese Psychic Medicine is the way of special treatment of
Vietnamese people. It came from the Asian Wizardry, Indian and Chinese religious
and connected with the local religious beliefs. A lot of serious diseases can be cured
by Psychic Medicine
a - We can explain the medicine’s effectiveness by the mechanics of physical
hormone regulation, by the effective artisticism to unconscious world and other
psychoanalytical rules, and by the influential regulation of image.
b - Although the hypothesis of bio - energetic field, Universal energy, current
of biological electricity are taken to be related, they are not identifiable with the
Psychical Medicine for the effective treatment base much one the human factors.
2.2 - The way of Psychic Medicine treatment is very old but it can supply the
modern medicine with a lot of advantage. And it can be used to develop the human
studies.
2.3 - Twenty years ago, the author himself got out of very serious illness, and
then he has tested to cure many people from dangerous diseases.
3 - Suggest keeping researching the following subjects:
137
a - Continue to find the way of helping patients recover their health

b - Find the way of treating some specific diseases by Psychic Medicine.
c - Seeking again and researching on the Wizardry treatment occurrence in
high land zones and in some Psychic Medicine treatment centre from religions and
religious beliefs.
d - Applying the Psychical Medicine knowledge to abolish the superstition and
control the religious activities, the medical and tourist fields, and the human education
and cultural exchange.
[04.135]
CULTURAL EXCHANGE AMONG

REGIONS OF THANH HOA PROVINCE
Pham Van Dau, Dr.
Cultural exchanges is one of the most important elements of development,

particularly now, when integration and development have become an indispensable
tendency of human beings.
In Vietnam's history, cultural exchanges among regions throughout periods
has created good conditions for development of regions and areas.
Thanh homeland is one of the cultural cradles with especially small cultural,
mountainous, flat, and territorial areas
Development of the history of land, natural conditions, advantageous
environment, and need of social development has created favorable conditions to
promote cultural exchange in this area.
In the process of history, cultural exchanges among regions has been
developed and expanded. Interaction among old cultures has created a cultural center
in Ma river delta. Together with Red river delta - the cradle of our history - Ma river
delta has devoted to the cultural unity, created the civilization of our nation. Cultural
138
interaction and development of the feudal state has created the cultural region with the
special culture of the Thanh homeland - the border area of the North area.
Cultural exchanges have been carried out on a great number of areas, both
material and spiritual and with various forms. It is the components of cultural
exchanges and modifications that have confirmed the importance of cultural
exchanges to over all social development.
The exchanges between Thanh cultural regions have not only highlighted the
unique feature of this area but also influenced the national cultural development.
Along with Hue, Nghe, Quang, Lang, … Thanh cultural region has enriched
Vietnam's traditional culture.
In the flow of national culture, Thanh cultural exchanges and development
has contributed to Vietnam's traditional culture which is the fundamental factor in
cultural exchanges and integration during this age of globalization.
[04.136]
SOME THOUGHTS ON THE STRATEGY OF MORDERNIZATION -

INDUSTRIALIZATION, REGIONAL AND GLOBAL INTEGRATION OF
VIETNAM INFLUENCED BY THE GLOBALIZATION BUT FROM
EXPERIENCES OF INDIA CULTURE’S ASPECTS
Phan Thi Hong Xuan, Dr.
Ho Chi Minh City Open University
During many years, India has aimed to become super power in terms of
economy. However, till 2005, the first time, the country entered the world’s “Top 10”
with GDP of 1 billion USD.
The change is considered as a huge forward step for the over billion population
country in South Asia. In 1991, India had not escaped yet to a centralized economy,
inflation, crisis of foreign currency reserves which had not purchased good enough for
2 weeks and deficit up to 8, 5% GDP. In these circumstances, the Indian government
changed its economic thinking to an open - door policy in order to attract investment.
139
Also, the change was recognized when the economist Man Mohan Singh took power
as a Prime Minister.
At present, Indian government has continued to pledge opening the economic
door to foreign investment. With continued efforts over the next 25 years, India might
become the third most powerful economy just after America and China, which would
be a valuable experience for developing countries, including Vietnam as well in the
process of regional and world integration influenced by globalization.
With a vigorous change for a new opportunity depending on two main pillars
relating to high growth rate of industry and service, the question remains whether the
image of an Indian civilization with cultural values considered to be a constant of
Eastern culture might be overshadowed and also from a narrow view of the author
how globalization might challenge developing countries and the role of culture in a
strong economic development.
[04.137]
THE DEVELOPMENT OF ISLAM AMONG THE CHAM PEOPLE

IN NINH THUAN AND BINH THUAN PROVINCES
Ta Long, Dr., Ngo Thi Chinh
Vietnam Association of Anthropology
Islam developed among Cham Bani people at Ninh Thuan and Binh Thuan
provinces in early 1960’s. Cham Muslims have conformed fully to the Koran,
religious creeds, religious custom and simple behaviors in wedding, funeral as well as
in their management of population - religious community by governance of the
Hakem board elected by believers. Believers can practice religion themselves, they
don’t depend on monks as in Banism. Thanks to these predomination and to
subterfuge of the missionaries, Islamism attracted a part of Bani believers.
However, due to the separation of Islamic believers from the Bani
community’s cultural and inhabitant life in the same areas, Islamism could not expand
out to the two communes which it has caught before about 50 years.
140
[04.138]
VIET - CHAM CULTURAL EXCHANGE IN CENTRAL VIETNAM:

A VILLAGE IN THE HUE AREA
Tran Dinh Hang, MA.
Sub - Institute of Culture and Arts of Vietnam in Hue
The book “Thỉ Thiên Tự” (the village annals of Câu Nhi village, Hải Lăng
district, Quảng Trị province, which notes down the reason for the migration to the
southern land, in the 2nd year of Thuận Thiên Reign [1492], of Bùi Trành, the founder
of Câu Nhi village) shows a process of peaceful relations and acculturation between
the native community (the so - called people of Bồng Nga) and the Vietnamese
newcomers. Inevitably, the Vietnamese were at the time only a minority compared
with the other indigenous communities in the area; they were afraid their descendants
“might someday assimilate the Cham customs”.
The Vietnamese official history often referred to Cham historical monuments
as “phế tích” [“ruins”], or classified them into “mục cổ tích” [“the section of tales”],
all because of an attitude of “kính nhi viễn chi” [“Respect but stay away”, a saying by
Confucius regarding the world of spirits]. The Vietnamese assimilated the strange
Cham idols and religious rituals by transforming them, and in the end created new
geographical names and worshipping sites related to Cham concepts such as “Giàng”,
“Lồi”, “Hời”, etc., “with a mere vague memory” of the previous masters of the land,
as described by L. Cadière. By and by, those “strange things” became more familiar
and changed the Vietnamese’s view. In some cases they even actively changed from
the attitude “kính nhi viễn chi” [“respect but stay away”] to the attitude “kính như tại”
[respect the dead as they are still living], by renaming the outlandish legends, and
anecdotes with familiar and realistic Vietnamese names: the Dương islet at Phước
Tích village, the Bà shrine at Thanh Phước [Bà: Lady, a common holy image in the
Vietnamese popular beliefs], the Bà Ràng temple at Lai Trung, the stone drum at
Hưng Nhơn, and even the cult of dead whales etc..
141
Such an assimilation of new religious elements was advocated by the Nguyễn

Lords’ political policy to gain support from the local people on the new land in the
South. The principle to revere and assimilate the indigenous cultural factors really
helped the Nguyễn family win “cả lòng dân lẫn ý trời” [both the people’s trust and
Heaven’s favour], as well as the help from both men and genies: From the
embodiment of the genie of the Trảo Trảo river in the image of the green - dress lady
who was said to assist the Nguyễn Lord to defeat the Mạc army led by Lập Bạo at Ái
Tử in 1572, to the legend of the Red - Dress Heavenly Lady who was believed to
appoint a celestial - mandated Lord to build the Heavenly Lady Pagoda (1601). This
pagoda was related to two other Cham holy sites: the Lồi Citadel, where the Nguyễn
Court took the trouble to build a temple for the Cham King ’s worship, and the Jade
Bowl Temple dedicated to the Cham goddess Poh Inư Nưga who was now turned into
a Vietnamese goddess Thiên Y A Na
Lady Trảo Trảo, the Red - Dress Heavenly Lady, Goddess Thiên Y A Na
(celestial goddesses) and also Lady Tơ (an earthly spirit who is worshiped both in Huế
and Quảng Trị), with such important roles and mandates, were not only worshiped in
the villages, but also on the level of national ceremony
It is noticeable here that those ceremonies are still preserved in the villages up
to the present.
[04.139]
THE CULTURAL RELATIONSHIP OF NORTH VIETNAM

AND SOUTH CHINA IN THE LATE NEOLITHIC
Trinh Nang Chung, Dr.
Institute of Archaeology, VASS
Between 5, 000 and 3, 000 BC (late Neolithic Age), there existed between
North Viet Nam and South China a complex and diversified common culture. In this
researcher’s opinion, it is first opening to take shape Bach Viet groups and Lin Nan
142
area, China based on common culture is characteristic for the South area and not
similar to North of China.
Up to this time, we can affirm that, in Viet Nam and China area there were
exchanges, contacts in culture in the late Neolithic period.
Based on archaeological data, it appears that there were cultures of late
Neolithic - early Bronze age established in northern Viet Nam, such as Ha Giang
culture, Mai Pha culture were distributed in the mountainous region of the North,
Phung Nguyen culture in the Northern area of Viet Nam, Ha Long and Bau Tro
culture were distributed in the coastal delta and near islands in the northeast area and
central part northern Viet Nam.
To see clearly the culture of relations between northern Viet Nam and southern
China in the late Neolithic period, based on analyses and compares the present
characteristics in North Viet Nam and South China, we think that:
- There may have existed a system of large, similar culture that included Ha
Giang, Xiao Ke Tong and Gan Ta Yan cultures.
- The owner of Mai Pha and present population in the coastal of Southeast
China exchanged each other’s through stone and ceramic tools etc...
- Ha Long culture had exchanged strongly and contacted with Southern China
and Southeast Asia. The influence of Ha Long can show clearly what we said above.
- The culture in Guang Xi had affected in moderation for people in the late
Neolithic - early Bronze Age in the northern Viet Nam.
- Through archaeological data shown above, we want to emphasize a natural
truth: the ancient Bai Yue groups in Viet Nam and southern China had very strong
cultural relations in prehistoric times, which waxed and waned later. Early times thus
formed the basis for cultural relations to develop and be maintained subsequently.
143
[04.140]
CULTURAL EXCHANGE OF THE DONGSON CIVILLATION

IN COASTAL AND ISLAND REGIONS
Trinh Sinh, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Dongson culture of the Bronze Age in Vietnam mainly distributed in northern

Vietnam. Dongson culture dates about from 7th century BC to the 1st - 2nd centuries
AD.
Dongson culture had strongly cultural exchanges with some different ancient
cultures in south China, mainland Southeast Asia and island Southeast Asia.
Archaeological artifacts demonstrated Dongson culture presented in the
northern region in Zhejiang province, China. In the Western, It presented in coastal
regions of Malaysia, Thailand. In the Southern region, Dongson culture contacted
with indigenous cultures of Indonesia's islands.
In the cultural exchanges, Dongson culture influenced different cultures in the
same time. It integrated some elements of cultures in different regions.
The cultural exchanges of Dongson culture demonstrated that Viet people in
the ancient evaluated exactly the situation of Pacific Ocean in production, trade,
exchanges etc.
[04.141]
FURTHER INSIGHT INTO THE HUMAN FACTOR IN CONTEMPORORARY

VIETNAMESE CULTURE
Truong Luu, Assoc. Prof.
Institute of Culture and Arts, Ministry of Culture and Information
We have scored a number of achievements in setting up a clear borderline

between the upside and downside in our culture and taken measures to gradually
144
overcome the downside and bring national culture to development. However, in face
of challenges of the era, it is essential that we update our thinking and take up
measures to enable us to overcome the downside of globalization. These thoughts are
confined to as follows:
- Any mention of the nation can not ignore the concept of culture, which
determines our position and status.
- A firm foundation of cultural value allows us to develop an open mind to the
world across the border
- A proved affirmation that the purpose of culture is the human value
- Restoration of moral and mental potentials - Awake to the fact that we are
still a least developed country and undeveloped in many ways to the region
- In addition to that, identifying the commonness and conflict between the
market economy and our cultural orientation.
[04.142]
VIETNAM AND RUSSIA CULTURAL TIES AND EMERGING ISSUES

IN THE PERIOD OF INTEGRATION AND DEVELOPMENT
Tu Thi Loan, Dr.
Institute for Culture and Arts, Ministry of Culture and Information,
Exposure to Russian culture and that of former soviet countries is the fourth
interaction of Vietnamese culture with other cultures in the region and the world. Over
the half decade of interaction with Russian culture, Vietnam has had gains and learned
experiences. Objective and unbiased assessments stated that this interaction is crucial
in the current context of integration.
The first part of the paper will provide an overview of Vietnamese and Russian
cross - cultural ties from twenties of the twentieth century to present. Russian - soviet
culture was a historic phenomenon with visible values. Vietnamese culture was
influenced by Russian culture to different extent in different periods from different
perspectives including literature, cinema, theatre, fine art, education, training,
145
publishing, etc. Vietnam studies are developed and promoted in Russia and have
gained considerable achievements.
After the Soviet collapse, the cultural relationship between Vietnam and Russia
was not notable. However, in the new century, it has been revitalized.
The second part of the paper presents historical lessons drawn from the cultural
relationship between Vietnam and Russia and emerging issues in the current context
of international integration including the following:
- Vietnamese are active in the Vietnamese - Russian cultural interaction which
was linked with the choice of national liberation made by the former president Ho Chi
Minh.
- Vietnamese - Russian cultural interaction is broad and deep. Vietnamese
understand the essence of Russian culture.
- However, ideology and political characteristics presented in the Russian
culture during the soviet regime exerted undesirable influences on Vietnamese
culture.
- At present, we have misunderstanding and little understanding of Russian
culture, especially classical culture, and the culture of Russian overseas intellectuals.
- There should be a mutual appreciation of cultures, not the blind imitation of
any cultural models or paradigms. We should know what to learn and how and when
to refuse.
In conclusion, the paper emphasizes the inter - culture and the fact that a nation
could develop its creativity while learning about other cultures, and enabling both
sides to gain more. Then it is real cross - culture, deep mutual understanding for
mutual benefits while individual cultures retain their identity and own values.
In the present arena, Russia has revived as a culturally and economically
powerful country. Giving little attention to Russian culture while considering the
world’s culture, we would miss an opportunity to enrich our own culture. Lessons
learned from Russian culture in the previous period are lessons of internal resource
mobilization and affirmation of national identity in the context of integration.
146
[04.143]
IDEAS ON LE QUY DON’S LIFE ATTITUDE

Vu Huong Dong, Prof. Dr.
Trinh Chau University, Ha Nam, China
There is a famous confucian scholar in post King Le time in Vietnam. That was
Mr. Le Quy Don (1726 - 1784). He had left back various writtings in Chinese with
great value in many aspects such as history, literature, philosophy, history of ancient
idea.... Therefore, he was considered as ”Vietnam ancient historical scholar”.
Researcher who carry out research of Vietnam can not do their work without access to
his remands.
With Le Quy Don, an academic issue which taking researchers’s concerns is
his life attitude.
147

PANEL 5
VIETNAMESE ECONOMY

Panel 5: Vietnamese economy
[05.144]
VIETNAM ECONOMY - KEEP REFORMING FOR SUSTAINABLE

DEVELOPMENT
Bui Tat Thang, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Institute of Strategy for Development, Ministry of Planning and Investment
Vietnam economy has reached ever - significant achievements after 20 years of

“Doi Moi” guideline and policy implementation in comparison with other ones in the
past. Starting from one backward, sluggish economy following planning centralizing
model, Vietnam economy has reformed into an advanced one with average GDP of
world top ranking (7.5% annually) over two past decades. Vietnam economy has
double its GDP after each 10 years. This results in many people getting rid of the poor
and Vietnam has become one of WTO members.
However, economy development means it is becoming more complex. In
addition, Vietnam economy in particular and world economy in general is
experiencing tough period in its development, with many new complexity unforeseen
economic phenomena. Essential goods prices are increasing with strange
manifestations. Consumers are suffering from pressure of high price, which may lead
to return to threat of increasing poor. In macro level, trend of increasing price in
strategic important goods such as petroleum, food and other goods which only pause
in high price or even continue to raise higher has proved that world economy is
changing into new era with even worse shortage of producing input resources.
Upcoming time will be a significant important time to Vietnam economy
development history. That brings Vietnam a chance to escape under developing group
of countries, enter medium - low income group and then step by step go up into
medium - high income group and then into higher qualified group. It is crucial to
notice that in medium - low income time, some economies were caught in a so called”
medium - low income trap” which there is no way to escape from that to higher group.
151
Which reform steps that Vietnam economy need to develop in order to

development sustainable and overcome foreseen difficulties and the “trap”? That is
the main theme of this article.
[05.145]
VIETNAM –EUROPEAN UNION ECONOMIC RELATIONS IN 2007

REALITY AND OUTLOOK
Dinh Cong Tuan, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Institute of European Studies, VASS
Year 2007 was marked as European Union (EU) 50 years old. Over half
century, EU has developed since the beginning of six foundation countries to 27
member countries nowadays. With the population of nearly 500 million people and
contribute up to 28% of the world’s GDP, EU is powerful economic region one of
three primary world economic backbones.
Vietnam - EU economic relations develop with some new points. In
comparison with past years, needs of goods, services in trade, investment and tourism
is raising. Year 2007 was the first year Vietnam acted as 150th member of the World
Trade Organization (WTO). This new position pave the way for Vietnam to broaden
markets, do business in equality with other countries, including 27 countries of EU
according to WTO commitment and international laws. In 2007, Vietnam - EU
economic relations keep developing not only in scope but also in quantity and quality
in various fields of investment, trade, and tourism.
152
[05.146]
BUSINESS CULTURE IN VIETNAM

AND HO CHI MINH CITY IN THE PERIOD OF INTERGRATION:
PROBLEMS IN THEORY AND PRACTICE
Dinh Cong Tuan, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Institute of European Studies, VASS
Culture was developed in parallel with human being, growing up and planning.
Culture is the needs in social spiritual living, showing general development of one
country, one era. Culture is not only the goal but also the momentums for sustainable
development of a country. Therefore, problem of developing managing, business,
human culture in the globalization period of time and international economic
integration nowadays is urgent needed. This research had gone in deep in analyzing
theory and practical basics of enterprise culture development at present time in
Vietnam in general and in Ho Chi Minh City in particular.
[05.147]
THE VIETNAMESE MARKET - ORIENTED ECONOMY:

SOURCE, ORIGINS, PRESENT AND FUTURE
Dinh Quang Ty, Dr.
VCP’s Central Council of Theoretics
Report will show historic evidences for proving that market - orient economy
has appeared in Vietnam for a long time. Report contains analysis of Vietnam market
- orient economy in the past and explanation of reasons for shortages in acknowledge
of market - orient economy in the period of time before the “Reform”. Report show
evaluation of Vietnam market - orient economy’s present situation over past 20 year
of “Reform” and its outlook.
153
[05.148]
INFLATION CONTROL IS STILL THE NUMBER

ONE PRIORITY FOR VIETNAM
Do Duc Dinh, Prof. Dr.
Institute of African and Middle East Studies, VASS
The paper stresses that Vietnam’s current No.1 priority is still inflation control,
not high economic growth nor deflation combat. To prove this viewpoint, the author
analyses and compares the similarities and differences in the characteristics, the levels
and the causes of inflation, the impacts of inflation control measures applied by
Vietnam during the two periods, prior - to - renovation and since - renovation, then
relates these with those common experiences of inflation control in the world,
therefore proposes some recommendations with an aim to contribute to the
forthcoming inflation control actions in Vietnam, including: 1. raising the deposit
rates to 1% over the inflation rates; 2. applying flexible exchange rates aiming to
encourage exports and contain imports; 3. giving incentives to production and supply
of goods and services in line with the efforts to produce new value; 4. well - assuring
social security; 5. reducing at least 1% from the target for 7% of economic growth in
2009; and 6. preparing for the combat against deflation.
[05.149]
INTEGRATION AND VIETNAMESE BUSINESS CULTURE

Duong Thi Lieu, Assoc.Prof.Dr., Nguyen Van Ha
National Economics University
Economic globalization offers the opportunities of world - wide market access,

however, forces Vietnamese businesses to face the risk environment with much more
fierce competition. The globalization means commitment of participating in the
international market adjusted by the transparent regulations, strict standards, avoided
discrimination, tax reduction, market opening, intellectual property protection, labor
measures and social responsibilities. In fact, a great number of Vietnam businesses
154
have been mature to survive and grow. The main reason is that these
businesses/enterprises have paid more attention to building their own cultures. Yet,
some leaders and businesses have not recognized the role and motivation of culture in
economic development. They even consider business culture as an out - of - reach
area, not belonging to either their visions or operations. As a result, the phenomenon
of short - sighted performance, counterfeit, dishonest trade and brand imitation are the
major market troubles. The out - of - model habits with the prestige disrespect,
relationship emphasis and dependence on state protection have been viewed as public
existence. They create barriers in the integration process, containing problems with
foreign partners.
Vietnam business culture development is still a difficulty because of
unpopularity in the country. To be successful in integration, business culture is needed
to build from traditional and modern culture values, heritage of positive aspects from
other business cultures for suitable application. To make the culture as own
advantage, it is important to acquire transparency in policies toward destructive
business, and launch an effective legislation system to ensure that culture -
disrespecting businesses would suffer much more economic losses than others.
[05.150]
IMPROVING POLICIES FOR THE EXPORT OF SERVICES

IN THE PROCESS OF ASSESSION TO THE WTO
Ha Van Hoi, Dr.
Services are becoming a key sector, significantly contributing to Vietnam’s

export turnover. Efficient service exporting will bring our country huge economical
benefit. However, while the service sector accounts for 60% globally, it is only about
40% of GDP in Vietnam. This shows that inadequate attention has been paid to this
sector and the necessary efforts to increase the sector. In the process of international
economic integration there are many challenges that the service sector will be faced
155
with. Thus, there must be strong and strategic investments in this sector over a
necessary period to adequate prepare the sector for full international integration.
General solutions regarding the policy of improving service export that need to
be delivered include:
Enhancing knowledge and understanding about exporting services,
Establishing an overall development strategy for increasing export services,
Building infrastructure and technology for developing export services,
Moving investment into the service industries,
Strengthening trade promotion for export services and,
Significantly investing in training and human resource development for service
export.
Moreover, solutions need to be created to enhance services such as: postal -
telecommunication and information technology, transportation, insurance, tourism,
financial and banking.
[05.151]
THE DEVELOPMENT OF A COMMODITY ECONOMY OF THANG LONG -

HANOI: GENERAL RULES AND SPECIFIC CHARACTERISTICS
Hoang Xuan Nghia*, Dr., Nguyen Khac Thanh**, Assoc.Prof, Dr.
*Hanoi Institute for Socio - Economic Development Studies

**Ho Chi Minh National Political - Administrative Academy
In the world, there is a rule according to which commodity economy appears

and develops in cities - capitals; hence, the role of cities - capitals is displayed in
leaden, improving and promoting development of the country. The development of
commodity economy of Thang Long - Hanoi is not an exclusion of this rule.
However, there are direct reasons: the prosperity of the wet rice civilization; the
constant struggle between “thanh” (“town”, “capital”) and “thi” (market) in history;
Thang Long was the place where cultures, handicraft and trading activities met and
interfered with each other; finally, the Asian method of production with 3 vertices
being (a) centralized feudal state, (b) rural commune and (c) public field relations. It
156
was these factors that led to the birth and restrained development of commodity
economy, made it come to life early but stagnant very long in a state of under -
development. Studying the laws of development of commodity economy of Thang
Long - Hanoi offers an interesting look at the past and a useful orientation towards the
future.
[05.152]
A GROWTH - SUPPORTING MACROECONOMIC POLICY

FRAMEWORK FOR VIET NAM
Le Anh Tu Packard
Temple University, Philadelphia, USA
The paper attempts to identify the right mix of macroeconomic and monetary
that can best serve Vietnam as it enters a challenging new phase of development
market by rapid integration into the global economy. It argues that the central bank
should adopt a monetary policy framework aimed at maintaining a stable and
competitive real exchange ~ate - in other words, a suitable combination of innation
and nominal effective exchange rate that supports a sustainable employment - creating
growth path. Such a path requires several related developments to take place: an
expansion of the medium - to - large enterprise sector, an economy - wide shift in the
composition of output from household production to private sector production, and a
reallocation of labor into the formal sector and into higher productivity industry and
services sectors. Maintaining the appropriate real exchange rate, a key
macroeconomic relative price that has a powerful impact on resource allocation, will
help Vietnam’s transition economy to reduce its reliance on administrative levers and
protectionist measure, while giving full advantage to the countryls most promising
industries.
157
[05.153]
THE IMPACT OF INTERNATIONAL LABOUR MIGRATION ON THE SOCIO

- ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT OF VIETNAM IN THE CONTEXT OF
Le Hong Huyen, MA.
Central Office of CPV
International labor migration has a strong impact on the socio - economic

development of Vietnam in both positive and negative ways. The government has to
play the leading role in adjusting labor flows to guarantee a sustainable and rapid
development of the country.
1. The advantage of international labor migration is to make contribution to the
economic development of Vietnam.
International labor migration helps Vietnam to deploy human resource to
increase the Gross National Income (GNI); to increase family expenditures and
savings, and individual investments in long - term; to increase the government
investments for the improvement of human resource quality; to motivate to transfer
economic structure to modern economy in long - term; to contribute directly to the
improvement of human resource quality; to contribute to application of technical
progress, new technology into production and motivation of industrialization and
modernization process under principle “3I” (Imitation, Initiative and Innovation); to
increase investment and expand goods and service markets of Vietnam into the world
market.
2. The disadvantage of international labor migration is that female migrants
cannot take care of their families and can be victims of human - trafficking;
Vietnamese overseas workers are easy to have psychological wounds due to
discrimination.
Labor inflow to Vietnam has side - effects such as reduction of the net - export
(NX) which leads to the reduction of the Gross National Income (GNI), import of
western life style and culture which are not suitable to Vietnamese tradition and
custom.
158
3. The appropriate solution to sustainable development

The government should obey two following essential principles.
“Sharp - ended carrying pole” principle
This principle requires selecting and dispatching labor groups at two poles to
go working abroad for different purposes.
Dispatching high - skilled workers, who have ability to acquire knowledge and
new technology to go working in high - tech zones aims both creating high income for
workers and implementing “3I” principle.
Dispatching unskilled workers to go working in the fields, where native
workers do not like to work aims both creating jobs for workers with satisfactory
income and moving workers from labor - intensive fields for applying advanced and
modern technology to increase social - labor productivity.
“Pull” principle
This principle requires selecting some fields such as oil filtering industry and
IT where foreign workers like to work to motivate economic development or some
positions such as director general, chief executive officer of state - owned companies
and corporations to attract foreign workers.
[05.154]
ECONOMIC RENOVATION, THE OPEN DOOR POLICY AND

INTEGRATION OF VIETNAM IN NEW CONTEXT
Le Van Sang, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Asian - Pacific Economic Center
The report goes in deep in analyzing new context of Vietnam economic

reforming, opening and integrating process. Trends of globalization, new regional
economic cooperation, China’s Tonkin Gulf extended economic strategy are
becoming new problems with Vietnam economic opening and integrating policy.
Basing on those foundations, report shows measures making leaps in marine
economy, free economic areas, coastal international cities development in the aim of
bridging and connecting Vietnam to the world, attracting sources to Vietnam and
159
taking Vietnam integrated deeply and widely into world economy, pushing up whole
country’s rapid and sustainable development.
[05.155]
CHALLENGES TO FARMER HOUSEHOLDS: SUSTAINABLE

DEVELOPMENT AND INTERNATIONAL ECONOMIC INTEGRATION
Le Xuan Dinh, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Communist Review
Speech focuses on analyzing development of agricultural household over past

20 years of “Doi Moi” guideline and policy implementation, clarifying present
problems and challenges of this economic section toward whole country’s economic
development and international integration. Speech stressed on aspect of securing rapid
and sustainable economic development in trends of industrilization, urbanization, and
challenges on national food security in line with world problems in 21st century.
[05.156]
VIETNAMESE BUSINESS CULTURE: CURRENT SITUATION AND

SOLUTIONS
Nguyen Hoang Anh, Dr.
Hanoi Foreign Trades University
“All people in the world are the same, only their habits are different”
(Confucius). I believe, if Confucius knew the culture issue, he could say: “All people
in the world are the same, only their cultures are different”, because “culture is the
collective programming of the mind which distinguishes the members of one group or
category from another…” (Hofstede, 1997). The culture differences affect deeply all
aspects of people’s lives, including business relation. When the world is connected as
one unique market, cultural sensitivity in varying degrees has become an essential
skill for every businessman.
160
Recently, Vietnam is emerging as a “new tiger” in South - East Asia with

around 8% annual GDP growth from 1990 to 1997 and continued at around 7% from
2000 to 2005; making it the world’s second - fastest growing economy3and promised
market for foreign businessmen. But because Vietnam has newly joined in the
internationalization process (since 1991), then Vietnamese business culture remains
unknown to many people, including researchers. The paper provides an overall view
of present Vietnamese business culture, based on documents and surveys have been
done from 1997 up to now. The findings will show how Vietnamese way in
management, negotiation, consumption and marketing is. Finally, it will provide some
useful implications for foreign managers and businessmen in doing business in
Vietnam!
[05.157]
DEVELOPMENT TREND OF THE GLOBAL SERVICE INDUSTRY AND THE

ISSUE OF VIETNAM’S SERVICE INDUSTRY DEVELOPMENT
Nguyen Hong Son*, Assoc. Prof. Dr., Nguyen Manh Hung**, Dr.
* College of Economics, VNU Hanoi

**Institute of World Economy and Politics, VASS
In today is globalization and knowledge economy, service sector is important to

world economy and national economy. This article will show world trend of service
development in recent years, relating to changes in transformation of services economy,
especially world knowledge services economy; momentum of development and growth of
some services; new features of services, products; trend of outside rental in services; changes
in services and manufacture sectors investment; development of service for trade; and
changes in productivity in services.
From these above-mentioned trends, an article show that development of services

sector in general which giving priority to innovative services is the opportunity for Vietnam
economy in shortcut for rapidly changing from agricultural economy into services economy.

161
Three services that Vietnam need to giving priority for development in the time ahead to
2020 are banking and security services, post graduated and university graduated education
services and scientific and technology services (social and natural technology).
[05.158]
SOME ISSUES OF BORDER TRADE IN VIETNAM

IN THE PROCESS OF INTEGRATION
Nguyen Minh Hieu, MA
Education Publishing House, Ho Chi Minh City
As important as economic development to the East, the development of the

border economy to the West is in accordance with the rule of economic development
in Vietnam.
However, problems arising out of implementation need resolving, otherwise,
they would affect the West and the country as well, given the context of integration
when wise policies and effective management are crucial. Therefore, it is essential to
study in - depth the theory, practice and solution for these problems.
Border economy is the tip of the whole economy. Border economy is also the
premise for the domestic economy to penetrate into other countries, provided that a
peaceful environment is ensured across the region.
[05.159]
CHALLENGES AND OPPORTUNITIES FOR THE VIETNAMESE ECONOMY

WHEN ENTERING THE WTO
Nguyen Thi Phi Nga, Dr.
Entering 21st century, economic globalization becomes era decisive important

issue to each national development. Those are new trends of market, reflecting
advanced level of social productive forces in which works assignment and
internationalization become popular. World Trade Organization (WTO) is an
162
inextricable result of this process. WTO is an international organization which show

offs most features of current globalization trend. Reality has proved that international
trade has brought benefits for world economy in general and each country in
particular. Therefore, entering WTO is not only the era trend’s pressure but also a
proactive goal of many countries in the world for each country’s development
benefits.
With country like Vietnam, new comer with short time in global economic
integration process, lacking of experience not only in theory but also in practice in
entering WTO with complex problems, it is needed to have policy, strategy for
overcome challenges, developing Vietnam economy in the same level with other ones
in the world.
With the aim to explore those above - mentioned comments, the primary
content of this article is to clarify Vietnam’s challenges and opportunities in economic
aspect when entering WTO.
[05.160]
COOPERATIONS AND COOPERATE SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITIES:

THE ROLE OF COOPERATIONS IN INTEGRATION AND DEVELOPMENT
OF VIETNAM IN THE 21ST CENTURY
Nguyen Thi Phuong Ngoc, Dr.
Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, VASS
Globalization is a fact in Vietnamese life not only in urban area but also in
rural one. In this new context, the so - called first time, economy has significant
effects in every aspect of social life. Enterprises became an important part of society.
New feature of current world society in late 20th century and early 21st century
is appearance of enterprises and businesspersons. There are some ideas in concept of
enterprise and society relations in “enterprise’s social responsibilities”
(responsibilities sociale de l'entreprise; corporate social responsibility) which rises
from civil social requirements to enterprise’s economic activities. Global environment
problems emerged since 1970; especially enterprises’ moral in recent years (financial
163
crisis in American banking system) takes the way to problems of enterprise’s social
responsibilities.
In Vietnam, the concept of “Enterprise’s social responsibility” is put up in
economic newspapers since scandals of food safety such as sauce containing cancel -
causing elements… However, before that time, ideas of “businessmen culture” and
“cooperation culture” are mentioned.
Therefore, how is “corporate social responsibility” expressed in Vietnam?
Basing on field trip study, interviews, press, and other sources including achieves, via
this issue, we want to mention about roles and positions of cooperation in particular,
economic activities in general in Vietnam context of integration.
[05.161]
REGULATIONS ON PROPERTY RIGHTS OF THE PROPERTY RIGHT LAW

OF CHINA AND SUGGESTIONS FOR VIETNAM UNDER IN THE FACE OF
Nguyen Thuong Lang, Assoc. Prof.Dr.
The market economy needs the strict protection of the legal rights on property
of the owners and holders in order to utilize the role and increase the value of the
assets for economic development. In the market economy, all of the owners and
holders have the assets and have the rights on the property to be protected by legal
framework. The Property Rights Law of the People’s Republic of China, adopted at
the 5th Session of the 10th National People's Congress of the People’s Republic of
China on March 16, 2007, was hereby promulgated and came into effect on October
1, 2007. This Law aims to safeguarding the basic economic system of the state,
maintaining the socialist market economic order, clarifying property ownerships,
giving play to the utilities of properties and protecting the real right of the right
holders, possibly speaking, it is a product of a deep and wide economic reform of
China shifting from a centrally planned economy toward a market one and it has been
considered as the pushing factor for the development of market economy in China.
164
The process of economic reform in China and the process of economic innovation of
Vietnam, although there are clear differences, still have the certain similarities.
Therefore, it is necessary to carefully understand from the China’s property law and
think about its relevance to Vietnam’s situation.
[05.162]
FOREIGN ECONOMIC ACTIVITIES - MOMENTUM FOR DEVELOPMENT IN

MEKONG DELTA IN THE PERIOD OF INTEGRATION
Nguyen Trong Minh, MA
Dong Thap College of Education
Foreign economy is objective and inevitable in the context of globalization and

integration. It plays an important role especially for Vietnam’s open economy in the
pursuit of new opportunities for the cause of industrialization and modernization.
Foreign economy is seen as the momentum for and a strategic objective of
sustainable in Vietnam. Being an important economic hub, Cuu Long River Delta has
its own competitive advantages in foreign economic activities.
In fact, over the last years, foreign economic activities in the region have
contributed a great deal to the region’s development and helped altering the face of an
agricultural economy in the delta.
Despite its potential, the delta’s development remains unsustainable and
riddled with conflicts between economic development and social progress.
Thus, it is important that we promote international cooperation in order to
attract capital and technologies and make best use of its potentials and accelerate the
process of industrialization and modernization and improve living standards.
Local governments should pay attention to these issues as follows: - Develop a
master economic development strategy for the Delta
- Fully aware of the need to grasp any integration opportunity
- Any human resources strategy must be in line with the demand of integration
- Pay equal attention to the environment and social progress
165
In short, foreign economy is the momentum for overall progress such as

industrialization of economic activities and increase in product quality and integration
labor force. Therefore, what is needed is appealing foreign economic activities so as
to create a push - up for the region.
[05.163]
THE VIETNAMESE INDUSTRY IN THE PROCESS OF INTEGRATION

INTO THE GLOBAL ECONOMY
Nguyen Xuan Dung, Dr.
Social Sciences Publishing House
Generally speaking, in the past years of renovation, Vietnam has changed

radically its structure while maintaining growth and stability. In this process a trend of
rapid expansion of industry and modernization of the economy can be observed.
However, in order to make industry able to contribute more to the process of turning
Vietnam into an industrialized country by 2020, this paper would recommend some
measures to enhance the competitive power of the industrial sector, when Vietnam
became a member of WTO, based on assessment of current situation of the industry.
[05.164]
IDEAS OF THE COMMUNIST PARTY AND THE STATE ON THE

INTERNATONAL ECONOMIC INTEGRATION POLICY
Pham Van Khanh, Dr.
“Nhan Dan” Newspapers
After more than 20 year of reform, implementation of integration policy,

Vietnam took great leap in economy development and foreign affairs promotion. In
2007, there were two events marking Vietnam’s new position in economic integration
and foreign affairs relations: Vietnam was WTO member and UNSC non - permanent
member. Those were results of reform, opening, international economic integration
166
and foreign affairs promotion policies. On the other hand, being a WTO member,
Vietnam is coping with difficulties that need studying and solving.
Vietnam agricultural, seafood products for export are unequal in quality with
low food safety, non - prestige trademarks. Is it possible for forecast the risk of
disappeared of them in the market? How and what can we do for Vietnamese farmers
in international economic integration for their equality, sustain food security and
improve living conditions?
Labors for exporting are of low quality while labors for importing are of high
quality. Despite being trained, low quality labors still lack of education, job’s
techniques and cannot be qualified for demand of economic development. How can
we carry out training and education for human resources development meeting
integration demands?
What policies are needed for connecting between internal market and
international market with advantages of economic internal power, geo - economic
features, goods, products and Vietnam human resources? FDI is increasing but worker
demonstration in large scale is also increased. What policies are needed for building
up, protection, and development of working class in integration process and
industrialization, modernization?
New issues and difficulties after Vietnam becoming a member of WTO need
researching and coordinating between offices and organizations. This initial research’s
results are limited and needed to be analyzed.
[05.165]
GLOBAL ECONOMIC INTEGRATION WITH SUSTAINABLE

DEVELOPMENT AND INDEPENDENCE AND SELF - GORVENANCE
Phan Huy Duong, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
- Economic globalization, economy opening and integration are steps of the

process of a country to join the global labor division. It is a result of the productive
forces’ development process with the science - technology advancements as a
167
motivation. However, integration also shows its two faces: if a country stands outside
of the globalization then it cannot develop; on the other side, globalization widens the
gap between rich and poor countries.
- The economic development must stay sustainable.
Nowadays, countries which follow the sustainable development way usually
try to attain these factors:
+ Ensuring fast economic growth and maintaining it for a long period.
+ Protecting the environment is the best way.
+ Maintaining social life harmoniously.
Vietnam is targeting an effectively and sustainable fast economic development,
and economic growth goes along with improving the standard of living, equality and
environment protection. Hence, it is clearly to say that sustainable economic
development is an important issue in the socialist oriented policy in Vietnam.
- The policy to maintain independent and self - control in integration is
fundamental and realistic. In order to attain the sustainable economic development
and keeping independent and self - control in the integration of Vietnam, these core
issues should be solved:
+ In order to have a strong economy, there should be strong enterprises with
products which can compete with the World’s products.
+ Attract the foreign investment actively along with using them effectively.
+ Build a “saving economy”; resolutely abolish the “application - approval”
mechanism and wasting mechanism in the economy. It is needed to have an effective
mechanism to tighten the public spending; a strictly bidding mechanism and the
frequently auditing system to correct spending activities, avoiding waste and
corruption.
168
[05.166]
FOREIGN DIRECT INVESTMENT ASSESSMENT IN THE NEW CONTEXT

OF DEVELOPMENT IN VIETNAM
Phung Xuan Nha, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Foreign direct investment (FDI) is considered as one of backbone in high

growth in years of Vietnam. However, in recent time, there is some differ ideas on
real roles of FDI to economic sustainable development. This article by analyzing
statistical data shows that FDI plays active role in social investment fund supplement,
export fostering, technology handover, human resources development and jobs
creation. Therefore, FDI contributes to high economic growth rate (about 8%/year) in
many years, increasing state budget and making Vietnam a part of the world market.
However, beside those advantages, FDI still makes chains of connection between
supply chains and low added value, especially causing critical environment pollution.
Article also analyze in depth, in new context of Vietnam development with
remarkable foreign currency reservation, number of channels in funding via financial
market and oversea national currency exchange, demands of development must
paying concern to sustainable growth….Thus, Vietnam needs to change in policy for
attracting and using of FDI in sectors that bring benefits to both investor and Vietnam.
Vietnam needs to limit FDI in sectors which rarely export, natural over - exploitation,
causing high environment pollution such as mining, heavy industries, estate, golf
while promotes FDI in sectors which as advantages in dynamic comparison such as
electricity, home electric, computer, software, light industries and services.
169
[05.167]
STRATEGIES FOR ATTRACTING FDI TO VIETNAM

Sikander Khan, Prof.Dr.
Fudan University, China
Vietnam has been following an open - door policy regarding FDI since the
early 1990s. Vietnam has been a latecomer in Southeast Asia for attracting FDI.
However, Vietnam has been successful in attracting a large amount of FDI.
The paper examines the following:
Overview of FDI into Vietnam
Results of FDI implemented strategies (1988 - 2008)
Challenges faced by Vietnam
Suggestions for investment improvement measures to be taken by Vietnam in
the context of fierce competition, especially from China, India and Thailand.
[05.168]
SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT OF THE VIETNAMESE ECONOMY

Tran Anh Phuong, Dr.
Vietnam Communist Party e - newspaper
In order to research, evaluate real situation of Vietnam economic sustainable

development, the speech covered four main issues:
Sustainable development is global urgent demand and indispensable trend;
Vietnam, in its integration and development process plays active roles following these
trends.
Achievements of Vietnam economic sustainable development over the past 20
years are: Vietnam economy keeps growing in high rate and stability; economic
growth is based on industrialization, modernization trends of economic - social
transition; Vietnam is gradually taking part in regional and world economy; its initial
economic growth is based on internal power, which is promoted as a momentum of
national industrialization and modernization.
170
Some socio - economic affects rooting from sustainable development in

economic growth are: improvement of people’s living and qualification; jobs in line
with advantages and social equality; forming solid infrastructure foundation for
sustainable socio - economy, strengthening national defense and security, promoting
international relations in general and international economic relations in particular in
both depth and width dimension.
Vietnam economy still has some unsustainable phenomena, however, we
believe in the future with correct and active measures for development.
[05.169]
POSITIVE FACTORS AND OPPORTUNITIES IN VIETNAM

DEVELOPMENT LEAP
Tran Dinh Thien, Assoc. Dr.
Vietnam Institute of Economics, VASS
There are two big questions about future of Vietnamese economy.

First, in the context of deeply and widely integration period, what are the
development opportunities for Vietnam?
Second, what policies does Vietnam need to take advantages and successfully
development?
In order to answer two above - mentioned questions, first, we need to examine
our opening economic strategic and great leap outlook. However “post WTO” is
occurred in recently, the reality of its outlook is shown off.
171
[05.170]
SOME ISSUES TO DEAL WITH BENEFITS OF FARMERS

OF VIETNAM INTERNATIONAL ON ECONOMIC INTEGRATION
Tran Duc Vui, Dr.
International economic integration is the process to unify the international economy

and eliminating economic difference among national and regional economies. It indicates a
process adjusted to the specific circumstances of each country. In Vietnam, such process has
open immense opportunity for accelerating modernization and industrialization, such as,
expanding agricultural market, attracting capital, technology and management skills for
agriculture. Integration also has huge impacts on the socio-economic life, the social structure
and the interests of different social classes, of which farmers endure the direct and most
profound one.
Being the 150th member of the WTO, Vietnam is obliged to carry out its bilateral and
multilateral commitments. Therefore, it is essential for sustainable development to have
appropriate analysis, assessment and estimate of the impacts of integration to make best use
of the positive ones and take effective measures to minimize the negative side.
[05.171]
STREAMLINED BUSINESS REGISTRATION AND SOME MEASURES

TO IMPROVE THE SERVICE OF THE VIETNAMESE AUTHORITIES
IN THE WTO PERIOD
Tran Van Nam, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Globalization and internationalization in business and international trade increasing

puts essential demand of complete business registration. Using this system, business partners
easily get trustfully information about legal status of each other. Any enterprise needs these
legal clarification services in order to promote its business activities. Complex business
registration and costly supplemental documents will limit enterprise’s integration and market
broadening opportunities.
At present time, business registration services in Vietnam in carried out by local

authorities with some shortages as follow: i) there is nowhere to clarify enterprise’s legal
status; ii) there is not consistency in document, information and procedure throughout the
172
country; iii) low transparence; iv) almost documents are processed by hand with long time,
high cost and complexities; v) There is now connection between implementation authorities
and others. Therefore, high cost of carry out business registration and activity, risk
management in business leads to enterprise’s domestic activities with low competitive. That
Vietnam is still in low position ranking of business convenience shows the giant gap between
policies and real implementation of administrative reforms.
In parallel with economic development integration and globalization trends in region

and the world, public services in each country must be changed in order to meet the demand
and changes of life. This report show a study on foreign business legal basis, lessons,
experiences in consolidated business registration, thus, taking feasibility measures for quality
and effective improvement of business registration for Vietnam authorities.
[05.172]
MARKET REFORMS: A WAY TO SUSTAINABLE ECONOMIC

GROWTH IN VIETNAM
Mazyrin Vladimir, Dr.
Institute of Far Eastern Studies, Russian Institute of Science, Russian Federation
This paper explores market transformation in Vietnam started from the late 1980s and
aimed at achievement of sustainable economic growth.
The author reveals basic features and contradictions of this process, stresses slow and
painful nature of command management system reformation resulting in few contradictions
of the so called “market socialism”. The analysis of regularities and peculiarities of the
transition, Communist Party strategy and tactics aims to classify Vietnam’s new development
model. Core shifts in social and economic order are examined in the context of modern
theoretical discourse.
The author interprets the factors of successful reforms in Vietnam’s economy, the
move towards decentralized mechanism of free market activities under the state control. The
“open door” policy that replaced former semi isolationism integration into the global market
is considered as one of these factors important for foreign investment inflow, attraction of
experience and aid from the West and East Asian industrial countries.
The paper concludes with an overall assessment of Vietnamese experience in the

market economy building and its consequences. Dr. Mazyrin confirms overall positive results
of Vietnam’s market transformation and integration into global economy. Catch - up
development of this country became sustainable in short and middle term prospect. All above
173
mentioned facts make possible to recognize Vietnam as born “Asian dragon” though not yet
flying.
The author argues that the capitalist mode of production spreads over the country
while the corporatism embraces the state, economy and social life. This process reflects a
creation of hybrid type system or convergence between the former Soviet - made socialism
and East Asian style capitalism in Vietnam.
[05.173]
VIETNAMESE SEAS AND MARINE ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT:

PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE
Vu Van Phai, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
College of Sciences, VNU Hanoi
The Vietnamese coastline is about 3,500 km in long and its Territorial Sea,
Contiguous Zone and Exclusive Economic Zone area is about 1 million sq. km. There
are about 4,000 islands and the Hoang Sa and Truong Sa archipelagoes in the
Vietnamese sea. The Vietnamese sea is very rich in natural resources (including
living, non - living and remarkable resource) both in the water and on as well under
the ground. From ancient periods, the Vietnamese used marine resources for their
living and transport and trade with overseas; claimed low coastal lands for economic -
social development and defending the State’s security and sovereignty. From the
Middle of the XX century up to now, the Vietnamese still continue to use and exploit
the marine resources for development of the marine economic fields such as fishery,
marine transport, oil and gas industry, tourism…
174
PANEL 6
VIETNAMESE SOCIETY

[06.174]
VIETNAM - KOREA INTERNATIONAL WEDDINGS,

PROBLEMS AND SOLUTIONS
Ahn Kyong Hwan, Prof.
Chosun University, Korea
Since establishment of official foreign relation between Vietnam and Korea

December 22 1992, Korean investment is on the first position in foreign investment in
Vietnam. At present time, there are 74000 Vietnamese living in Korea including
45000 workers working in enterprises, 27000 immigrated women and 2000 oversea
students. Especially, the number of Vietnamese brides who married Korean husbands
and moved to Korea is increasing. This article shows a research on real situation of
international wedding between Korean men and Vietnamese women, problems and
measures for Vietnamese women after wedding and living in Korea.
[06.175]
SOME THOUGHTS CONCERNING THE ROLE OF THE STATE

AND ITS RELATIONSHIP WITH CIVIL SOCIETY
Bui Dinh Thanh, Assoc.Prof.
State and the society are among the topic of interest of social scientists all over
the world.
After the fall of the Soviet Union and the socialist countries in East Europe,
these subjects continue to be studied. The Vietnam communist Party has always
attached much importance to the development of social sciences and encourages the
Vietnamese scholars to study the above mentioned problems to promoting the Marxist
theory.
This article is a modest contribution to that and includes two parts:
- Reexamining Marx main points of view about the state and civil society.
- The role of the state in relation to civil society. The case of Vietnam.
I. Reexamining Marx main points of view about the state and civil society.
177
Marx has presented his thinking about the state and civil society in his work
entitled "Criticizing Hegel's philosophy of Law" (1843).
Everyone knows Marx has sustained Hegels influence in his youth, but this
influence isn’t one sided.
On the concepts of the state and the civil society, the view points of Marx are
completely different from the ones of Hegel.
The main difference between Marx and Hegel lies in the methodological
approach. While Hegel starts from the idea of studying the person, the state and the
civil society, Marx starts from the concrete person, the real society.
In the civil society, the person exists with a double status: on one side, he is a
particular person with different professions, and in the other side, he is the universal
person, the citizen. But, in the civil society, there is the separation between the socio -
economic occupation and the political occupation of the person. In fact, the person
realizes his citizen status only in the time of the elections.
So, in the Marx views, one must unify or reunify those two states of the person
so that democracy becomes real democracy, instead of a formal one.
II. The role of the state in relation with the civil society. The case of Vietnam.
In the second part of this article, the writer would like to apply Marx views in
analyzing the role of the state in relation to the development of the civil society in a
concrete case: Vietnam.
First of all, the writer thinks that unifying the state and the civil society is a
long process through many steps, very complex and tortuous. In fact, it is the reform
of the old society, the building of the new society, a revolution’s fight with new
content and form.
In this analyze, the article stresses the main characteristics of the Vietnam state
from the August Revolution in 1945 until now. Although it has passed through
different socio - economic - political changes during more than sixty years of its
existence, it’s very essence is always "the State of the people, by the people, for the
people".
178
This essence is strongly expressed in the speeches and writings, in the behavior
of Ho Chi Minh, the founding father of the Vietnamese state, with the different strata
of the Vietnamese people.
So, Ho Chi Minh's thoughts must be applied in reality the life. For this purpose,
the writer suggests some proposals:
1. The 6th Congress of the VCP has put down the just policy: to renovate the
thought, firstly the economic thought. After more than twenty years, the new situation
of the country demands a full change of the thought, especially the renovation on the
political institutions system in accordance with the renovation of economy the system
of, as it has been put down by the Party.
2. Strengthening the role of the state, furthering of the economy the
administrative reforms, expanding the democracy in all domains of the social life.
3. Intensification the fight against bureaucracy, the waste and bribery.
4. Strengthen the effectiveness of the State of law.
5. Increase the social management.
6. Renovate the style of leadership of the Party and the State.
All the offices of the Party and the state must rely on the people, pay sharp
attention to the people's voice and accept to be under control of the people, practicing
the "dialogue culture" to replace the "monologue culture".
[06.176]
VOLUNTARY SOCIAL ORGANISATION: SOCIAL COHESION AND

SOCIAL EXCHANGE IN RURAL AREAS OF NORTHERN VIETNAM
Bui Quang Dung* Assoc.Prof, Dr.Sc., Dang Thi Viet Phuong**
* Institute of Sociology, VASS

** University of Provence
Research on social organizations is an important field in social sciences. It is

practically also a hot topic in political discussions due to its increasingly significant role in
the development of a “civil society” in Vietnam nowadays. This article focuses on examining
voluntary associations, basing on the data from a four - year research project on social
networks in Vietnamese rural areas, from 2006 to 2009, in a commune of Bacninh province.
179
Data from certain international organizations show that Vietnam has the greatest
number of voluntary associations in the region. Meanwhile social researchers stress on the
fact that those various kinds of voluntary associations mostly emerged together with the socio
- economic reform in Vietnam. Is it the revival of one tradition of Vietnamese society prior to
1954? To what aspect this event reflects the dynamics of socio - economic changes in
Vietnamese rural areas at present? In fact, those voluntary associations are a component of
the variousness of political life in rural society nowadays.
Authors examine the reasons why rural habitants participate simultaneously on so

many social groups and associations (such as occupational associations, associations of the
peers, associations of comrades de school, etc). We study also the meanings of those
associations in political and social life at the village - level. Finally, from the patterns of
social cohesion and exchange that we try to establish, the social structure of Vietnamese rural
society can be revealed.
[06.177]
STUDYING THE EMERGENCE OF CIVIL SOCIETY IN VIETNAM: AN

ANTHROPOLOGICAL APPROACH ON "EVERYDAY POLITICS"
Culas Christian, Dr.
Institution of Research on South - East Asia and University of Provence
Emergence of different forms of collective action since Doi Moi reforms is one
important issue to understand the socio - economical change process in Vietnam.
First academic researches about civil society about Vietnam start in 1994 with the
intemational conference: Update Vietnam Annual at Australian National University
(Canberra - Australia) titled “Doi Moi’s Reforms, the State and Civil Society”. Since 1994,
hundred books and articles written by foreigner researches were published on different
configurations of civil society in Vietnam. Since 2000, Vietnamese researchers published
some relevant cases study about NGO, associations, clubs and other collective organizations
in reference with civil society (for example: Bach Tan Sinh 2001, 2002 ; Bui The Cuong
2005, Hoang Minh Vuong 200 1 ; Nguyen Xuan Hai 2001; Ta Hong Son 2001).
In these papers, there are two main intellectual positions: l) civil society is
everywhere in Vietnam society because all mass organizations belonging to Vietnam
Fatherland Front ; 2) civil society can’t not be present in Vietnam because there no [or not
yet] a regulation lor association with autonomy. The first position can be described as
"maximahst tendency" because not all mass organizations are involved in civil society
process; the second position reflects a "minimalist tendency” because many associative
180
structures like Cau lac bo, Cong ty van hoa, Phuong, etc., are really active and effective in the
expression of civil society.
The main objective of this paper is built a large range of elements to give an open
definition of “civil society" or "civil societies" in Vietnam. These elements will be extracted
from personal data collected in Vietnamese villages (Kinh and ethnic groups), and from the
scientific literature in Vietnamese, English and French. Because it seem to me this important
to keep close to heterogeneity of the real situations, I will focus on the social actors point of
view and I will apply a reflexive anthropological approach based on grounder theory (Glaser
and Strauss 1973). This approach uses specific complementary support between theory and
fieldword.
[06.178]
SOCIOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF THE DIFFERENTIATION AND

REGENERATION OF VIETNAMESE SOCIAL STRUCTURES
Dang Canh Khanh, Prof. Dr.
Institute of Youth and Teenagers Studies
In line with strongly changes in the world today, under the light of scientific and
technology revolution, we are witnessing comprehensive changes in the structure of society.
On the lines below, we will go in depth in some issues which showing researches of
Vietnam social structure - the one that is changing and moving toward with national
development, industrialization and modernization.
Structure of society - a systematic approach.
Issues on modern Vietnam social restructure and conciliation
Role of subjective in social restructure and conciliation.
181
[06.179]
THE EFFECTS OF HIV/AIDS MIGRANT LABOURS AND CONSEQUENCES

FOR THEIR FAMILIES: A SOCIOLOGIAL ANALYSIS
Dang Nguyen Anh, Assoc. Prof, Dr.
Though immigrated people play active roles in economic development, they are
suffering from getting social well fair services, especially when they are way from home,
work and live in poor conditions, lack of knowledge and equipment for self - protection.
They may be affected by HIV/AIDS. Once they are affected, they will suffer from their
cousins’ discrimination every time they go back to visit their home or their community.
Therefore, the risk of HIV/AIDS infection is high not only in immigrants but also in the left -
behind families. This is new social challenge in the period of industrialization, modernization
and human resources development in Vietnam.
Basing on sociology analysis and collected data, report shows five proposals to
enhance the HIV/AIDS prevention in community, HIV/AIDS affected people’s families. The
results will be scientific basis to meet the demands of knowledge broaden, changes in
behaviors in society, and move toward to safety CLP model.
[06.180]
A DIFFERENT VIEW ON INEQUALITY AND ITS TRENDS IN VIETNAM

Do Thien Kinh, Dr.
Institute of Sociology, VASS
In this article, author primary focuses on data and documents analysis and collection
of Vietnamese living survey / investigation from 1993 to 2004 (VLSS 1993 - 1998 and
VHLSS 2002 - 2004). This article is put in context of comparison with countries in region
and in the world. The results show the possibilities of changes in attitude of current Vietnam
inequality. The previous attitude showed that income/dispense distribution in Vietnam is
relatively equal. That means inequality in Vietnam is not much in concern. Another attitude
of this in Vietnam mentioned in this article is not as it was following the previous attitude
(not relatively equal) but in rather higher in comparison to others countries in the region and
world. Thus, this attitude is in contrast to previous one.
At present time, in Vietnam, there is a trend of changing from urban and rural
inequality to Kinh/Chinese group and other ethnic groups’ inequality. This inequality is
182
increasing in comparison with urban and rural. That is another appearance in deep of
previous urban and rural inequality. On the other hand, the significant inequality of urban and
rural is increasing to mountainous areas where ethnic groups are living and delta areas where
Kinh/Hoa group is living. This is the regional/area gap occurring and increasing from 1993 to
2004. Follow this attitude, the problem of difference in living standards/ inequality in rural
areas and urban areas is becoming a problem of mountainous area. Concerns about
mountainous areas are now focusing on ethnic groups.
[06.181]
SOLVING SOCIAL PROBLEMS IN THE PERIOD OF INDUSTRIALIZATION

AND MODERNIZATION - PERSPECTIVES AND SOLUTIONS
Doan Minh Due, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Vinh University
Economic development in combination with the resolution of social problems

is the orientation for the social development, as set out by the Communist Party. That
socialist orientation is for the people, who are at the center of economic, cultural and
social development, and for serving people’s living interests. In achieving the
established objectives in the direction of national industrialization and modernization,
these following measures must be implemented simultaneously: 1/ encouraging
wealth creation in accordance with the legal regulations and effecting poverty
reduction policies;2/ perfecting public policy to ensure access to essential public
facilities, education, employment, health insurance, knowledge and sports; 3/ establish
a fair and effective healthcare system, guaranteeing that healthcare is provided to
everyone4/ developing the national strategy on promoting Vietnamese people physical
ability, longevity and breeding x; 5/ effecting family planning and population
policies7/ reforming management mechanism and public service supply mode, in
particular, on quality and quantity basis, improving administrative capacity,
renovating the operation of public entities and mobilizing social strength.
183
[06.182]
CIVIL SOCIETY IN VIETNAM - SOCIAL POTENTIALS

AND THE RULE OF LAW
Gerd Mutz, Prof. Dr.
Munich University of Applied Sciences, Germany
There is considerable interest in the rule of law in Vietnam (State, Party) and
the question is raised whether Civil Society in Vietnam has the sufficient power to
strengthen the rule of law. In Vietnam, civil society is often seen as weak or non -
existent because the concept of Civil Society is often reduced on the appearance of
Western style NGOs. It is neglected that there are strong cultural differences in the
way people organize their interests. In contrast we argue that it makes more sense to
examine civic behavior, habits and attitudes and also look for traditional, organic
forms (of mostly community based) civic actions and informal or little formalized
associations. From this point of view we argue that the number of Vietnamese NPOs
may be small, but that there are definitely civic structures and practices in Vietnam
which have the potential to support the strengthening of the rule of law. But
nevertheless the social potentials of Vietnamese Civil Society are still limited and
could be improved.
[06.183]
SOCIAL CHANGE IN VIETNAM AFTER 20 YEARS OF RENOVATION

Hoang Chi Bao, Prof.Dr.
VCP’s Central Committee of Theoretics
1. The renovation cause has been implemented in Vietnam for over 20 years.
During that period, substantive social changes have happened in all aspects of social
life. It is now time for reviewing and assessing those alterations, which is important
for policy making and any amendments to our policy, legal regulations and state
management.
184
Such study should also go into contemporary changes which have been
happening along with the reform process. On the one hand, they are direct results of
social changes in general, especially cultural, economic and political changes. On the
other hand, they affect cultural, economic and political changes. Therefore, any study
on reforms and social progress in Vietnam can not miss this factor.
2. Social alterations are wide - ranging and complicated.
It is necessary that we identify the main content of social alterations.
The alterations are social aspects, which direct evidence is, first of all, are
social issues that directly relate to everyday life and our interest and side - effects of
economic and political movements.
Means to affect social alterations are policies and institutions managed by the
State. Subject of social alterations, in other words, beneficiary of both positive and
negative social changes, are the community. Yet, the communities themselves,
through their institution and policy, are also the author of social changes. Study of
social changes is study of the interaction between the author and the subject of social
changes.
3. Study of social changes in Vietnam over 20 years are focused on four issues
as follows:
- The formation of new thinking about social aspect and social policy
- Alterations to economic structure result in those to social structure, which is
typical of Vietnam.
Major social groups have been formed so far as follows: 1) workers 2); farmers
3) scholars 4) business people 5) youth 6) women 7) military personnel 8) elderly 9)
pensioners 10) religious followers 11) ethnic minorities 12) state officials 13)
overseas Vietnamese, etc.
- Alterations to social institution and relations
- Alterations to living style and demand
These alterations are typical and popular in Vietnam’s open market economy.
They reflect economic, political and cultural alterations. The former may go in
a way parallel with the latter, yet, may contradict the latter.
185
Social aspect is complicated as it concerns human life and relations. Therefore,

any measures must be synchronous in terms of education, thinking, institution and
policy and environment, so as to create a favorable cultural, moral and legal
environment for healthy social alterations.
[06.184]
VIETNAMESE MASCULINITY AND GENDER RELATIONS

Jack D. Harris, Prof. *, Nguyen Khanh Linh **
* Hobart and William Smith Colleges, Geneva, USA

*Syracuse University, USA
This paper presents research findings about the construction and maintenance
of Vietnamese masculinity and how male marital and extramarital experiences are
subject to change in contemporary Vietnam. In Vietnam, extramarital relationships are
common, and the concept of extramarital relationships has a wide range of actions and
meanings, from a man going to a masseuse, to having a sweetheart or sweethearts, and
even having a “second” wife. Vietnamese men are not likely to see most of these
forms of extramarital relationship to be adulterous or an act of infidelity.
Industrialization has increased the gap between the rich and the poor, the urban and
the rural, thus creating a supply of poor young women from the countryside willing to
work in cities and the demand of rich men who are looking for a leisure activity to
spend their money. Yet, this research demonstrates that it is the sexual identity of
Vietnamese masculinity that enables a market of sex where women are commoditized
in different forms ranging from a masseuse to a small wife, and where men of all
classes, ages, and education levels are involved as consumers. The relationship of
sexuality to the construction of Vietnamese masculinity is rooted in tradition,
expressed in the past as legal polygamy, and expressed in modernity as a menu of
possible extramarital relationships.
Extramarital relationships in Vietnam are more productively seen as a form of
masculine privilege and a process of male identification and bonding than the result of
a failed relationship between a husband and a wife. These relationships are sustained
186
in the context of male friendship, business - relations, and what each of these male
cohorts think and admire. These male relationships, so tellingly reinforced in these
reference groups, are a historically essential component of Vietnamese culture and its
regulations about sexuality.
Vietnamese men are now facing significant role strain. The status they have
claimed based on being the main provider is eroding with the increasing financial
contribution that women make to the family income, and the new independence of
women. On one hand, there has been some pressure on husbands from their wives to
be a new “good” husband. On the other hand, husbands continue to embrace their
male networks, tied to the cultural demands of masculinity, including the pressures to
participate in extramarital relations. It is through understanding the construction and
reconstruction of Vietnamese masculinity that scholars can understand and address
several issues that are expressed in the sphere of gender, including domestic violence,
men’s health, birth rates, and marital happiness and family stability.
[06.185]
POVERTY REDUCTION AND INDIGENOUS PEOPLES

IN CENTRAL VIETNAM
Kaj Arhem, Prof.
School of Global Studies/Anthropology, Sweden
Development in question: poverty reduction and indigenous peoples in

Vietnam
The paper reviews national development and poverty reduction strategies in
Vietnam with regard to their effects on ethnic minority peoples. Empirical material
from ethnic groups in Central Vietnam is presented. The paper suggests that current
policies are ill suited to promote wellbeing among minority peoples and, rather, work
against the needs, interests and concerns of these peoples. The paper critically
deconstructs the dominant, “modernistic” notion of poverty guiding the national
poverty - reduction strategy and argues for a reorientation of development policies on
the basis of a more integral notion of wellbeing, sensitive to local needs and concerns.
187
[06.186]
EXAMINING FAMILY CHANGE IN VIETNAM

Kinjo Reiko
While Vietnam lies in Southeast Asia, it has been strongly influenced by

Chinese civilization for a long time. But, the society and culture in Vietnam did not
identify with China. After the Confucianism transmission, there was a double model
in Vietnam. The one is the male model embodied in Chinese Confucianism value, the
other is the female model embodied in sense of values of the Southeast Asian gender
equality. As well as this historic factor, a policy of the socialism, the war continued
for 30 years, and the Đô’i Mới gave important impact for the position of women in the
current Vietnam.
Then, in the Vietnamese society which passed through various historic
experiences such as above, how would "the family" transform? With the existing data
such as the questionnaire survey I performed in 2004 - 2006, the population of general
survey and so on, I consider it from the side of social system including the family law,
the actual situation of the family, and social awareness about family and woman.
[06.187]
INDUSTRIALIZATION AND THE CHANGE OF THE VIETNAMESE FAMILY

Lam Ngoc Nhu Truc, MA
Ba Ria - Vung Tau University
The process of internationalization and modernization has brought impact and

changes not only in economy but also in culture and society in Vietnam. Family - the
basic components of society has some fluctuations, changes in many aspects:
economic functions of the family, family forms, and the relationship among members,
individuals and family… Those changes have led into the occurrence of complex
problems, contradiction and risks of conflict between the traditional views and new
points, clash between generations in Viet Nam society. Therefore, resolving conflicts
188
and “building happy, progressive, equal, prosperous family... "(Resolution of the

Communist Party of Viet Nam's second X) are needed.
[06.188]
SHOULD CHILD DOMESTIC WORKERS BE ELIMINATED

IN VIETNAM? ADDRESSING THE TENSIONS BETWEEN
TWO SCHOOLS OF THOUGHT
Le Thanh Mai
Child labor is a sensitive issue and the effective abolition of child labor is being
seen as one of the most urgent challenges of our time. It is estimated that in the year
2002 there were approximately 211 million children aged 5 - 14 who were at work in
an economic activity in the world. Out of these, with 127.3 million in total, Asia
labors the largest number of child workers in this particular age group. And behind the
home front doors throughout the Asia - Pacific region millions of children are
vanishing. The home front that offers families sanctuary hides the children who are
employed to cook and wash and polish for those families. In Vietnam since its
government adopted the market - oriented economy, city dwellers’ life has been
rapidly improved. The rapid economic development has attracted workers from
different provinces including children with many kinds of jobs such as shoe polishing,
lottery ticket selling, and street vendors and doing domestic chores. Although lives in
rural areas have been improved, many households are still in poor conditions with
unstable income. Many parents have to take their children out of schools and let them
work to contribute to the family’s income. Along with economic and social
development, more and more women engage in social activities, and thus many of
them are in need of assistance in house and child care services. As a result, there are a
greater number of children working as hired domestic workers. In fact, Vietnam still
has not been able to find its position on whether there should be new proposals for
action and intervention to eliminate CDWs adopting the child rights programming
(CRP) based on the rights - based approaches and thus to protect the rights of these
189
children, or it should appreciate the work that children do and support their efforts for
better working conditions, “moving away from ‘simple’ solutions like banning
children’s employment”. So far no study has addressed the controversial question as
to whether the issue of CDWs in Vietnam ought to be eliminated or not.
Therefore, the aim of the paper is (1) to deal with the question in order to
establish a baseline of reliable knowledge and understanding as a guide to action, (2)
to inform the government, local authorities, other concerned parties and community -
based organizations in Vietnam of the CDWs’ situation and conditions as well as their
needs and aspirations; (3) to make recommendation to the central government and the
local authorities so that they could develop relevant policies and effective strategies to
combat the issue of child labor based on the CRP, which aims to focus on the
realization of the four main principles in action for the rights of the child including
non - discrimination, best interest of the child, rights to life, survival and
development; and the right to be heard.
According the CRP approach, the duty bearers including all the stakeholders
and all sections of societies have the responsibility to respect, protect, and facilitate
children’s rights. As a result, the recommendation also involves five groups of
audience connected with the process: the Vietnamese government, the local
authorities, the communities, the social organizations/groups, and the employers.
[06.189]
KINDERGARTEN EDUCATION FOR CHILDREN OF WORKERS

(A COMPARISON BETWEEN VIETNAM AND SOUTH KOREA)
Lee Kyesun
Vietnam was in a position to make better preparations than other countries for
a kindergarten education for workers. However, due to the war, economic difficulties
and the lack of legal support, the policies were hardly effective. Nonetheless, the
190
maintenance of kindergarten education more or less plays an important role in the

enterprise’s development.
In the context of national modernization and industrialization, kindergarten
education inevitably confronts many difficulties. Not only the surveyed but also
enterprise’ labor managers share the thought about the need for kindergarten
education system built into an enterprise or an office, which we regretfully lack now.
This matter is not paid due attention to by enterprises, especially foreign ones. All
these cause many difficulties to female labor both in their material and spiritual life.
Indeed, more attention need paying to education of and cares for children of
female workers, both by the Government and the Party and by responsible authorities.
Moreover, it is important that policies be made in the way that requires foreign
enterprises to kickback their incomes to the society and to have a built - in system of
kindergarten education in place upon establishment. Doing so is in the interest of a
healthy society.
Our study on “Kindergarten Education in enterprises: a comparison between
Vietnam and Korea experience” will offer exciting important information as the two
countries have both geographical similarities and different political system and
development levels. The study adopts both practical and scientific approach.
[06.190]
VIETNAMESE FAMILIES FACING HIV/AIDS: COMPREHENSIVE

KNOWLEDGE ON WAYS OF TRANSMISSION, PREVENTION AND CARE
FOR PEOPLE LIVING WITH HIV/AIDS
(A CASE STUDY IN HA LONG - QUANG NINH)
Luu Bich Ngoc*, Myriam de Loenzie**
* Institute for Population and Social Studies, National Economics University

**Institute for Development Research, France
General context and methodology

A long with the development and integration process, Vietnam is facing
HIV/AIDS epidemic. In the context with the rapid increase of new HIV positive
191
cases, the changes in transmission routes as well as a larger capacity to provide

antiretroviral treatments, that is a need for accurate knowledge about HIV/AIDS
prevention and continuum ca re. Vietnamese family with its specific functions plays a
very important in HIV/AIDS prevention and ca re for people living with HIV/AIDS
(PLWHA). Members of the family nowadays must acquire comprehensive knowledge
on HIV/AIDS.
In frame of the research project: "Vietnamese family facing HIV/AIDS" (2006
- 2010), a quantitative case - control survey was carried out in Ha - long, Quang Ninh
province, November 2006. The survey sample included 163 households affected hy
HIV/AIDS and 163 non - affected household. 820 individuals (PLWHA and members
in the households) were interviewed hy questionnaires which contained 22 questions
measuring the knowledge on HIV/AIDS. A system of scores was established in order
to evaluate the level of knowledge than the people acquired. Frequency and multi -
variate analyses were implemented based on the software SPSS 13.0.
Results:
The level of knowledge on HIV/AIDS transmission routes got a moderately
good score (7.9/10 for PLWHA; 7.6/10 for then households' members; 7.5/10 for non
- affected households’ members). Knowledge on HIV/AIDS prevention methods gót
nearly the average level (respectively: 4.9 - 4.7 - 4.6/10 for each group). Knowledge
ơn ca re for PLWHA was particularly weak. Among whom, PLWHA attained an
average level (5.6 score/10). The knowledge level of their households' members was
under average score (4.4/10). The members of the non - affected households had a low
knowledge level (3.5/10). For each kind of knowledge, the difference between groups
was statistically significant (p<o.05).
The most popular information resource on HIV/AIDS was mass media.
However, the information sources to which PLWHA accessed much more than their
households' members and non-affected households' members were healthcare units,
healthcare professionals or associations/ groups/clubs helping PLWHA and their
families through counseling or training sessions. They also discussed about
HIV/AIDS in the last 6 months before the survey with more people. In the family,
192
close relatives, especially parents played an important role in discussions about

HIV/AIDS with PLWHA.
In summary, after 15 years of fighting the HIV/AIDS epidemic, comprehensive
knowledge on HIV/AIDS among PLWHA, their households' members and non -
affected households' members is still limited. This fact has a huge influence on the
control of HIV/AIDS epidemic as well as on the alleviation of HIV/AIDS related
stigma in the whole population.
[06.191]
SOME ISSUES REGARDING SOCIAL SECURITY IN VIETNAM TODAY

Mai Ngoc Cuong, Prof. Dr.
Hanoi Economics University
On the process of building the socialist oriented market economy, our country
has been going through profound socio - economic changes with continuous increase
in social income and material and spiritual life.
Over the years, policies have been made by the Party and the Government to
deal with social needs in general and social securities in particular. Those policies
regarding health insurance, social insurance, social assistance and benefits have been
adjusted to the circumstances of the market economy in transition. Thanks to that, the
welfare system is further improving in these aspects:
More diverse form of welfare provision;
Expanded welfare beneficiary; the addition of other form of social support and
privileges.
Despite all of these, the welfare system in Vietnam remains undeveloped and is
riddled with difficulties and shortcomings. The need for a full - fledged social
securities system is more urgent as required by economic development and
integration. Major orientations for its development are expanding welfare provision
coverage, impacts and guaranteeing financial resources for the welfare system.
To these ends, it is important that the society be equipped with full knowledge
about the significance of the welfare system, the legal and policy framework be
193
perfected while the implementing capacity be reinforced. It is even more important

that the improvement of welfare system go along with the improvement of other
social policies with a view to ensure proper social benefits for the people.
[06.192]
LEGITIMATIZED SOCIAL STRATIFICATION AND THE FORMATION OF

PRIVILIGED SOCIAL STRATA DURING THE PERIOD OF RENOVATION
AND INTERNATIONAL ECONOMIC INTEGRATION IN VIETNAM TODAY
Nguyen Dinh Tan, Prof. Dr.
After 20 years of Doi Moi and opening up, the development of a market -
based economy and international integration, there have been major changes in
Vietnam’s social structure, class and social strata. These changes objectively reflect
the process of a dialectic movement of the society. The most obvious expression is
changes in the ‘linear’ structure of the society. The most noteworthy is the
establishing of the structure of ‘legitimzied’ social stratification and along with it is
the appearance of a “super advanced social group. The establishment of a ‘super’
social group closely relates to the process of the formulation of legitimatized social
stratification. This group of people includes people who resurface from all social
groups, classes and strata. Their capacities, talents and contribution need to be
properly recognized by the Party, State and society. They need to be respected and
educated, trained further and appointed to key positions so that they can work
productively and contribute as much as they can.
These are remarkable social, political issues reflecting urgent problems which
become the focus of continuous research of the Party, Government, policy - makers,
scientists, as well as leaders and managers from the central down to local levels. They
are also interested in functional, advisory, executive agencies and protecting forces
including the people police. The paper is one of efforts of the author to recommend
solutions to the above urgent theoretical and practical issues on social stratification
and social change in Vietnam today.
194
[06.193]
CHANGES OF MARRIAGE PATTERNS IN VIETNAMESE RURAL AREAS

IN THE PERIODS BEFORE AND AFTER RENOVATION: A COMPARISON
OF THREE COMMUNES IN NORTH, CENTRAL AND SOUTH VIETNAM
Nguyen Duc Chien
This paper is based on quality survey on 900 samples collected by project

“Rural families in Vietnam in transition” RDE - 05 by the Sociology Academy in
cooperation with Linkoping University, Sweden, in the 2004 - 2006 period, from three
towns in Tien Giang province, Thua Thien - Hue province and Yen Bai province. It
tries to provide new experimental evidences about the impact of social issues on the
transition of marriage pattern in rural Vietnam from the pre - reform period to the post
- reform period.
Based on studying the relations between local variables, marriage generation,
courtship and marriage decision in the three towns, it is evident that changes are made
to the marriage pattern throughout three periods, namely, before 1976, during the
1976 - 1985 period and during the 1986 - 2005 period. Generally speaking, the
“traditional” marriage pattern characterized by parental interference is losing
popularity while the “modern” one characterized by the children taking initiative in
courtship and their marriage decision is gaining popularity. What is interesting is the
fact that despite the weakening of the former pattern, the latter pattern has not become
the major pattern. The popular pattern in the rural area nowadays is actually based on
“the negotiations and compromise between parents and children to reach
agreement”. What more is concluded from the survey is the attribution of difference
in pattern changes in three towns to cultural differences and social and economic
influences. Those experimental survey outcomes, in general, contribute to completing
the picture of marriage pattern in transition in the three regions from the pre - reforms
period to the post - reform periods. They also partially support the outcomes of other
studies on the Red River Delta.
195
[06.194]
PATTERNS OF PARTNER CHOOSING IN VIETNAM:

TRADITIONS AND CHANGE
Nguyen Huu Minh, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Institute of Family and Gender, VASS
Based on some recent experimental studies on adjustments to the partner

pattern in Vietnam, including marriage decision and partner criteria; the relations
between the pattern and the process of modernization; and the role of the government
and war impacts, this paper indicates that it is the accumulated impacts of the
modernization process, the government policies, the previous war that have pushed
forward the transition of the partner pattern in Vietnam from a traditional pattern to a
modern one. Such transition is similar to marriage patterns in Asia, which changes
from arranged marriage to marriage on voluntary basis characterized by the
individual’s discretion and parental consultation. The union of personalities has now
replaced arranged marriage for reasons of similar social background. The couple is
usually similar in personalities, occupation, qualifications, family background and
geographic distance. Partner criteria have also gone through changes under the
influence of social and economic conditions with the emphasis on the characters and
living style adjustable to the market economy.
[06.195]
MEKONG DELTA FEMALE HOUSEMAID MIGRANTS FROM THE

MEKONG DELTA IN HO CHI MINH CITY (A CASE STUDY IN WARD 9,
TRA VINH TOWN)
Nguyen Thi Hoa
A lot of research works have been conducted on migration and female migrants
in Vietnam. Until now, research works on female migrants from ethnic minorities
196
however haven’t made up a considerable proportion of all research works on

migration in Vietnam.
The Research project “Mekong Delta female migrants as housemaids in Ho
Chi Minh City” in the period from 1990 up to now will contribute to the migration
literature in Vietnam. This research project is conducted in Ward 9 of Tra Vinh Town,
where almost 100% of the population is Khmer.
The report “Mekong Delta female migrants as housemaids in Ho Chi Minh
City” describes in brief issues related to gender and ethnic minority, for example:
How did Khmer women take part in migration? Why did they move to Ho Chi Minh
City? What are the reasons for their migration? What kinds of jobs are they doing
specifically in Ho Chi Minh City? What can they contribute towards the family and
community of origin through their jobs? How can they live in a completely new and
complicated environment? How can they cope to risks and challenges in the City?
What specific policy has the Government issued for this kind of laborers? etc…
Information and data used in the report are mainly collected from in - depth
interviews and group discussions at community, household and individual levels
(including female laborers that have taken part in migration in our sample). All these
data are analyzed from the gender perspective.
[06.196]
HO CHI MINH’S SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT PHILOSOPHY: AN IMPORTANT

CONTRIBUTION TO THE MODERN SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
PHILOSOPHY
Nguyen Van Huyen, Prof. Dr.
VCP’s Central Council of Theoretics
By applying rightly, creatively the materialistic dialectics of the world

development to the social development, Ho Chi Minh built a right, scientific and
human development philosophy. His philosophy’s nature and content is quite in
accordance with the social development in the modern world.
197
The national independence and freedom is prerequisite condition for a country

to build and bring into play the whole people’s strength for the development course of
the country.
The right choice of the national way is the decisive factor for the success of the
country’s building and developing course. Only socialism can liberate the society and
people, and take the mankind’s to real values.
The method of building socialism is to combine the national independence and
socialism; The socialist goals are to build a strong nation with wealthy population and
establish an equal, democratic, civilized and happy society.
Basic factors for the social development are a strong jurisdiction state, an
advanced economy, a culture with national characteristics.
Culture - Science - Education are internal strength of a social system, inner
force for promoting all political, economic, cultural and social aspects.
People are both motility and goal of social development - they are both a
decisive force for building the society and a supreme goal of development.
The harmonial combination of tradition and modernity, nation and internations,
nature and people... is the principle of combination between inner force and outer
force, presence and future to make a durable development.
Problems on growth and development, inner and outer force, economy and
society, material and spirit, presence and future... must be dealt in a dialectic and
hamonial relationship.
The combination of the above factors and relationships will make a durable and
human social development.
198
[06.197]
IMPACTS OF INDUSTRIALIZATION AND URBANIZATION ON

FARMERS’ LIVELIHOODS IN VIETNAM: THE CASE OF
A PERI - URBAN HANOI VILLAGE
Nguyen Van Suu, Dr.
Since Doi Moi, Vietnam has witnessed a rapid urbanization and

industrialization, which leads to conversions of a large area of agricultural land and
this has forced thousands of farmer households to change their traditional livelihoods
and even their lives. Using the lens of a sustainable livelihoods framework, this study
analyzes and explains the questions of how, in what ways and to what extent
agricultural land conversions have been affecting farmer livelihoods in one peri -
urban Hanoi village. I argue that the state’s appropriation of agricultural land use
rights have created major social, political, economic and cultural impacts on the
farmers whose agricultural land have been appropriated for purposes of
industrialization and urbanization. In coping with the new situation, while the party -
state’s policy on training and job creation shows limited impacts, many farmers in my
case study rely on their natural capital in the form of residential land use rights to not
only escape poverty but also to shift to new strategies of livelihoods, although this
transformation process consists of social differentiation and diversification of
livelihood strategies among farmer households in the community. Although having
temporarily attained higher living standards, many farmers feel their livelihoods are
not sustainable because they lack work.
199
[06.198]
CULTURE AND WAYS OF LIFE OF VIETNAMESE YOUTH IN THE

CONTEXT OF GLOBALIZATION AND INTERNATIONAL INTEGRATION
Pham Hong Tung, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
The paper consists of three parts. In the first part the author discusses on
theoretical aspects and approaches of some key concepts of youth studies: “youth”,
“youth culture” and “Way of Life”. Concerning these concepts there have been many
discussions. Approaching these concepts multi - dimensionally, the author tries to
suggest some functional principles for youth studies in Vietnam.
In the second parts, based on the results of recent surveys the author provides
basic information and proposes the ways to analysize features of the social structure,
value orientations and changes in the way of life of Vietnamese youth today.
In the last part, the author elaborates some suggestions for the interpretation of
the change of culture and way of life of Vietnamese youth in the context of
globalization and international integration.
[06.199]
SOME SOCIAL ISSUES EMERGING DURING THE PROCESS OF

TRANSFORMING THE ECONOMIC STRUCTURE
OF THE MEKONG DELTA REGION
Pham Ngoc Dinh, Dr.
1. Mekong Delta of 13 provinces and cities which has an area of 39, 712 km2
with a population of nearly 17 million people, and has more sea borders with ASEAN
countries. It is located in the Mekong River sub - region, and has organic relations
with the other regions in the country, particularly with Ho Chi Minh City of the
Southern Vietnamese plain.
200
Mekong Delta is a region with nearly half the area being flooded from 3 to 4
months each year, with an intricate system of rivers, canals in the area around. As a
multi - ethnic region, many religions live together, coexist and develop together. As a
region with many potential resources and economic development comprehensively in
3 regions I (agriculture - forestry - fishery), II (industry and construction) and III
(services), is also an area which was destroyed the war. There are many families that
deserved well of nation, and entitled to the policies state long - term.
2. The moving structure process has increased fast in Mekong Delta from 2001
to present. This transfer is an increase of density for the industry Zone I and
agricultural production structure by Fish - breeding - Agriculture - Forestry such as
choosing aquiculture as the key to economic development in rural agriculture; and
divesting crop plants and domestic animal with many models suitable to salt water,
brackish water and fresh water ecosystem.
3. The process of transferring the economic structure of the in Mekong Delta
region reached some advantages and achieved great and important achievements in all
areas of social life. However, there are some weaknesses, paradoxes, and urgent
matters.
4. Some social issues showed:
(1) The serious pollution and regression of ecological environment;
(2) High rate of surplus labor, and joblessness;
(3) Only a little land for farmers, having assembled land situation
(4) The gap of income, standard of living reduced.
(5) Issues "Living with flooding"; building "roads - electricity - schools -
stations".
(6) Lifestyle cultures changing.
(7) Social evils increasing diversity.
201
[06.200]
AN OVERVIEW OF THE VIETNAMESE SOCIETY IN THE PROCESS OF

RENOVATION FOR DEVELOPMENT AND INTERNATIONAL
INTEGRATION
Pham Xuan Nam, Prof. Dr.
On the basis of clarifying the definition of the three keywords such as: the
society; social development, and international integration in this paper, the author
analyses the following issues:
1. Before the renovation, for many reasons, mainly subjective mistakes in the
socialist transformation and reconstruction based on an outdated model, Vietnam had
fallen into the serious socio - economic crisis.
2. To get out of the crisis and to reach stabilization and development, the Party
and the State of Vietnam have proposed, continuously supplemented, and improved
the comprehensive strategy of renovation in every field since 1986. The role of social
policies has been highlighted: respecting the legitimate aspirations and benefits of all
social strata; supporting the laborers to create jobs for themselves and others;
encouraging people to enrich themselves legally, while making active efforts for
poverty reduction; improving education; developing medical care; putting the human
being in the centre of every development policy, program and project...
3. As a result of the implementation of the above policies, the social dynamics
of people’s strata has been enhanced; the national budget to solve social problems has
been higher than the norm recommended by the Copenhagen World Summit
Conference on Social Development; job creation has been expanded; poverty
reduction has been remarkable as compared to the United Nation’s Millennium
Development Goals; education has been developed; people’s heath - care has been
improved; social safety net has been set up; Human Development Index and Gender
Development Index of Vietnam have steadily been increasing for many years.
4. However, apart from the achievements, the process of Vietnam’s social
development in the direction of progress, equity and international integration has been
202
facing not a few weaknesses and limitations. Recently, because of the influences of
the world economic recession and the high domestic inflation, some social problems
have become even more serious.
5. On the ground of the above analyses, the author suggests some
recommendations to promote the achievements, to overcome the limitations, assuring
Vietnamese society a continuous development toward progress, equity and deeper
international integration.
[06.201]
SOCIAL IMPACTS OF INTEGRATION AND INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT

IN DONG NAI SOUTHEASTERN VIETNAM
Phan Dinh Dung, MA.
Dong Nai Junior College of Arts and Culture
Dong Nai province has belonged to the Southeast of Vietnam and to the powerful
developing region in the South of Vietnam. This is a province with a developing industry
which is based on the background industry before 1975, and it has been especially
developing since 1995.
In direction for developing, Dong Nai province will have increase the process of
industrialization – modernization for reaching the goal of 2020 such as being industrial
province preference to modern industrial zones.
This process has brought many good results to Dong Nai and the Southeast in the
period of integration & developing. On the contrast, it has forced Dong Naito facing some
trouble matters such as: increasing population; polluted environment (land, water, air…);
source of labor; lad for producing; cultural life…. According to the author, mention to the
native influences that have originated from the process of integration – developing will
contribute to have the experience for determination policy and solution.
203
[06.202]
CIRCULAR MIGRATION OF WOMEN IN VIETNAM:

A STUDY OF ROVING STREET VENDORS IN HANOI
Rolfjensen*,Prof., Donald M. Peppard*, Jr., Vu Thi Minh Thang**,MA
*Connectticut University, New London, America

** College of Social Sciences and Humanities, VNU Hanoi
This paper focuses on rural women who have made the decision to migrate in order to
work as roving street vendors in the informal sector of Hanoi's economy. These women are
no permanent migrants, nor are they in any strict sense of the word seasonal migrants.
Instead, they engage in patens of circular migration, going back and forth between Hanoi and
their villages for varying periods of time over the course of the entire year. They come to
Hanoi as the result of a decision that many rural families have been forced to make: in order
to make up for the inadequate incomes that flamers earn from agriculture alone, one or more
members of the household need to migrate to a city to earn extra income for the family.
Conventional economic theory argues that rural people migrate to cities because of
the greater chance of earning income there. By using national income and consumption data,
in combination with income data that we have gathered from extensive survey research of our
own on roving street vendors, we provide empirical evidence of how important the income
earned in Hanoi is to the families of these women. Economic theory, however, has a more
difficult time explaining why many pauses of migration are not permanent and why it is often
the case that women and not their husbands are the ones to migrate. Our paper attempts to
address these issues as well. First, we look at the importance of Hanoi's informal sector in
terms of how it allows many farm families to maintain their rural identities through patterns
of circular migration. Second, we look at the gender issues related to the decision for the
woman to be the one within her family to become a circular migrant. These include family
patens of child bearing, child rearing and the broader gender division of labor within the rural
household. In looking at these issues, we are able to comment on the extent to which
women's circular migration may be affecting traditional gender roles within the rural
household.
204
[06.203]
THE HOA ETHNIC GROUP IN DONG NAI PROVINCE

Tran Hong Lien, Dr.
The majority Dong Nai is a province of the Southeast where many ethnic groups,
together with Kinh ethnic group, have resided for a long time. The Hoa ethnic group has a
large number of Dong Nai population including many groups immigrated in different times.
This article studies on the immigration process, culture and society of those different groups.
Basing on groups’ differences, it can recognize both specific characteristics of ethnic group
process of the Chinese ethnic group in Vietnam and emigration history of Chinese to
different areas before emigrating to Dong Nai that manifest a complex ethnic groups and
multilingual.
Dong Nai, where the groups of Chinese ethnic immigrated earliest, has typified for
the Southern Hoa ethnic group.
During the settlement process, each group of Chinese has cooperated in trading.
Chinese ethnic group has a strong attachment through not only congregations but also
political, religious cultural and social figures. In Dong Nai, the ethnic group process of
Chinese from Hai Ninh has hallmark of assimilation and dissociation. In fact, in Hai Ninh,
under French Indochinese government, there was “Nung autonomous land”. Chinese ethnic
group was forced to immigrate to different areas before emigrating to Dong Nai. Nowadays,
the Chinese group from Hai Ninh needs to affirm ethnic group name Chinese not Hoa Nung..
In Dong Nai, the social network of Chinese groups is large both in country and
overseas and the political, economic and social conditions influenced the foundation and
development of Chinese groups in Vietnam and Dong Nai. Whenever, groups ever, to exist
and develop in Dong Nai, Vietnam and other oversea areas, Chinese people have a strong
attachment through the economy, the religion and culture.

205

PANEL 7
VIETNAMESE LAWS

[07.204]
CONSITUTIONALISM IN VIETNAM
Bui Ngoc Son, MA.
Faculty of Law,VNU Hanoi
This paper analyses the penetration and spread of constitutionalism in Vietnam before
the introduction of the first Constitution on 1946. It also studies the theory’s influence on the
Constitution and the theory’s future. One conclusion is that the theory penetrated into
Vietnam before 1946 in many forms and under various conceptions and developed
vigorously. 1946 Constitution was a result of that period given the impact of Marxism-
Leninism on it. The theory has lost its standing in Vietnam since 1959 but it is expected that
some of its elements may be accepted during the process of integration.
[07.205]
SOCIALIST RULE OF LAW FOR THE PEOPLE UNDER THE DIRECTION

OF THE CPV: MAJOR ACHIEVEMENTS AND DEVELOPMENT
ORIENTATION
Dao Tri Uc, Prof. Dr.Sc.
Institute of State and Law
The construction of a rule of law – based state is becoming an inevitable and

objective trend in the modern democratic world. The popularity is due to its corporation of
mankind progressive political and legal thoughts, such as equality, altruism, democracy,
legitimacy, justice, freedom and human rights. With 60-year experience of building the rule
of law and the 20-year long reforms we have had a clearer vision the inevitable construction
of the rule of law on the way to socialism.
This report emphasis that the purpose of our state is for the people and is a symbol of
the people’s right to decision making under the Party’s guidance. The birth of Hochiminh
democratic constitutionalism thoughts forms the foundation for the rule of law.
This report also summarizes the process of building the rule of law in Vietnam and its
achievements so far. Conclusion will be made with lessons from the process and orientation
for perfecting the rule of law in Vietnam.
209
[07.206]
THE NATIONAL ASSEMBLY

AND THE LEGISLATIVE PROCESS IN VIETNAM
Endo Satoshi
National Diet Library, Japan
Legislative system and principle of the rule of law in “law-governed socialist State”
has constructed steadily in Vietnam. The role of the National Assembly as the highest
governing body has also expanded in “coordination of powers” system. In these processes,
1992 Constitution was amended in 2001, and Law on Organization of the National Assembly
was enacted by major revision in 2001 and by modest revision in 2007. Law on the
Promulgation of Legal Documents of 1996 was enacted by major revision in 2002 and will
be amended in May 2008.
[07.207]
DEATHPENALTY AND THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE DEATH

PENALTY AND THE HUMANISTIC PRINCIPLE OF CRIMINAL LAW
Ho Sy Son, Dr.
This paper will analyse the humanitarian concept, humanitarian principle in criminal
law, penalty sentence and the status of penalty maintenance, abolishment and revocation in
many places in the world. The paper makes conclusions that, first, humanitarian concept
refers to the recognition of human being as a value and the affirmation of human value as a
criteria for social relations and in a stricter sense, the respect and consideration in treating
other people. The second conclusion is that a major idea in the humanitarian principle as
provided for in criminal law is tolerance for the offenders, mainly by giving them legal
amnesty. Limitations to legal amnesty are determined by social conditions and other
conditions, namely, social equality, criminal prevention. Third, penalty is a severe
contradiction to humanitarian principle in criminal law. Fourth, its establishment is an
irreversible trend. Finally, the maintenance of penalty by some countries can only be
explained by their economic infrastructure, of which their production force is determining.
210
[07.208]
SOME ISSUES OF CRIMINALISATION AND DE-CRIMINALIZATION

OF ECONOMIC VIOLATIONS OF THE LAW IN THE CRIMINAL POLICY
OF VIETNAM
Ho Trong Ngu, Prof. Dr
National Assembly’s National Defense and Security Committee
Criminal law is an effective tool for the fighting against criminals. Its effectiveness
depends on various factors, including an accurate assessment nd identification of risks posed
to the society. In a developing market economy, especially in economic integration, changes
happen in every field of the economy, which not only deter certain offences but also
encourage others. Therefore, it is important that criminal law makes clear categorization of
criminal offences and ensures frequent monitoring and timely revision of these categories, as
allowed by legislative activities. This report focuses on major issues such as: criminalization
and de-criminalization in criminal law; the requirement for and limitations to reforms of
criminal law in the context of the war against economic criminals in Vietnam nowadays; and
criminal policies as provided for in the 1999 Penal Code and its problems. The paper also
identifies orientation for reforming criminal law and the issue of criminalization and de-
criminalization of some economic crimes. We will also recommend some issues of concerns
as regards criminal policy towards economic crimes.
[07.209]
STUDYING AND APPLYING HOCHIMINH’S THOUGHTS ON THE STATE

AND THE RULE OF LAW IN THE CURRENT CONTEXT OF INTEGRATION
IN VIETNAM
Hoang Thi Kim Que, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Faculty of Laws, VNU Hanoi
Hochiminh thoughts on the state and legal system, an essential part of Hochiminh.
Thought, are an invaluable treasure for the process of national reform and the construction of
a rule of law in Vietnam. These thoughts are considered the principles of a rule of law state.
However, it is only in the context of national reforms and international integration that we are
fully capable of studying in depth and applying these thoughts. These thoughts give us a
profound theme for studying, thus, in this paper we will focus on the universality, nationality
and legality aspects in Hochiminh thoughts on the state and the law. On that basis, we deal
211
with some issues of applying Hochiminh thoughts on the law and morality in social
supervision in Vietnam’s current context.
[07.210]
SOME ISSUES REGARDING SOCIAL SUPERVISION AND CRITICISM

Hoang Thi Ngan, Dr.
Social monitoring and criticism is for the purpose of influencing the monitored and
criticised and is carried out by the people represented by certain group or certain class of
people or more specifically, individual and organizations. Those people are characterised by
their independence of the monitored and criticised. Monitoring and criticism is pivotal to the
construction of the rule of law and a civilised equal and make some assessment of monitoring
and criticism practice in Vietnam.
[07.211]
IN SEARCH OF A SOLUTION FOR THE SOUTH-CHINA SEA DISPUTE

Hoang Viet, MA.
Law University of Hochiminh city
South China Sea is pivotal to many Asian countries thanks to its rich resources and its
role the second most used sea lane, yet, containing potential conflicts and disputes and even
amounts to a source of regional confrontation.
The dispute over the South China Sea has been tempered for years with ebbs and
flows.
Since the Cold War, the sea is has been the subject of various claims of sovereignty
by China, Taiwan, Vietnam, the Philippines, Malaysia, Indonesia and Brunei, among which
China claims almost all of the sea while the others claim part or parts of the sea.
At certain moment the territorial disputes are brought to the forefront threatening
regional security, such as the latest event in December 2007 when China establish its
administrative town Sansa which covers the two archipelagoes claimed by others. This event
resulted in protests from Vietnamese students overseas and at home. Like a domino effect,
Philippine media all rose up in criticizing the government for taking part in co-exploitation
project on Spratly islands with Vietnam and China.
212
The question is how to align the interests of all parties while avoiding any detriments
to regional security, which obviously excludes the use of violence.
Many ideas have been raised in the interest of regional peace, including the resort to
the ICJ (International Court of Justice), which causes doubts to its enforcement. Another idea
is setting aside dispute and co-exploiting the sea. Prima facie, the measure is more practical
and feasible. Yet, careful studies and analysis need carrying out.
In conclusion, the author expresses his own idea about a solution to the South China
Sea dispute.
[07.212]
ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS AND THE DEVELOPMENT OF

ENTERPRISES IN THE CONTEXT OF WTO MEMBERSHIP
Le Hong Hanh, Prof. Dr.
Legal Sciences Institute, Ministry of Justice
It is the objective of all nations to provide favorable conditions for their enterprises
and to eliminate cumbersome administrative procedures and legal regulations detrimental to
market development and commercial activities. Being a member of the WTO, Vietnam is
confronted with challenges to the competitiveness of enterprises and the economy.
The government, through its administrative procedures and economic measures. Can
exert tremendous influence on the enterprises. However, it presents a difficulty in admitting
that influence due to lack of transparency in the administration itself and in the enterprises,
not to say that there is no transparency at all. Added to that, the official-like administration
makes it further difficult to identify its negative impacts on enterprises’ activities. This report
will analyse such deterring impacts and make some recommendations for changes and
orientation for a new thinking of working for enterprises’ benefits.
[07.213]
NATIONAL LAW AND VILLAGE CONVENTION IN RURAL VIETNAM
Le Minh Thong, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
State Organization Sciences Institute, Central Organization Committee
Research into the inception and development of Vietnam legal culture in the history
reveals the importance of village convention besides national laws in regulating social
213
relations in rural Vietnam. Both domains of law seem to accompany the nation throughout
the ebbs and downs in the development process.
Looking back into history of feudal governments since independence, although codes
of law were developed and implemented, village convention and rules were maintained and
seen as a vital tool to preserve the link between the nation as a whole and every village.
Village convention and rules give us a unique environment for both promoting and restricting
national laws in order to preserve the characteristics of community way of life in an
agricultural national like Vietnam.
[07.214]
CONVENTION ON THE ELIMINATION OF ALL FORMS OF

DISCRIMINATION AGAINST WOMEN (CEDAW) AND TWO NEW LAWS:
GENDER EQUALITY LAW AND LAW ON PREVENTION OF FAMILY
VIOLENCE
Le Thi Quy, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Gender equality is essential not only to Vietnam but the world as well. Since late 20th
century, the women movement and international democratic movement have made important
progress, which is gradually improving the livelihood of women around the world, especially
in developing places. In their activities, the construction of relevant international conventions
and domestic legal regulations are the fundamental.
The paper analyses the context and main ideas of the “Convention on elimination of
all forms of discrimination against women - CEDAW” and its significance to Vietnam.
Based on existing regulations and incorporating CEDAW regulations, the National

Assembly (the Legislative) ratified two new laws in 2006 and 2007, namely Gender Equality
Law and the Law on the Prevention of family violence in Nov, 2006 and Nov, 2007
respectively. Presented in the paper is an analysis of their context and main ideas, including a
comparison with Hong Duc Law in 15th century and Gia Long Law in 18th century as
regarding gender issue. According to the paper, there exists a dialectic relationship between
domestic law and international law on gender issue in the globalised world. The paper aims at
increasing awareness of the issue on the world level and domestic level, the inevitability of
gender discrimination and the cause of empowering women with human rights. CEDAW
principles have been incorporated into national policies and have since rendered big
214
successes such as a much higher GDI (Gender Development Index) than other countries of
higher development level.
The paper will display enforcement challenges of the two laws and the activeness of
government, civil society and international organizations in bringing the laws into everyday
life.
[07.215]
LEGAL “TRANSPLANTATION” IN ASIA

Masanori Aikyo, Prof.
Center for Asian Legal Exchange, Nagoya University, Japan
After 1990, many socialist countries made the transition to a market economy. It has
been necessary for these countries to create legal systems suited to a fair market economy, as
well as to establish the rule of law, human rights and democracy. Furthermore many
developing countries are being pressured by globalization to bring their domestic legal
systems up to international standards. These undertakings are difficult for a country to
undergo alone, and therefore, international cooperation in the form of legal assistance for
these countries is essential.
In the rapidly internationalizing modern world, much hope is being held for the
participation in international cooperation of Japan’s legal education institutions, and legal
practitioners, and it is anticipated that Japan will bear a key responsibility in this field.
For legal assistance, particularly the “transplanting” of laws, it is necessary to

understand the circumstances of the recipient country or region from multiple perspectives.
When reforming a legal system, only when the level of infrastructure and technical
innovation of that society, and the (legal) practices which have taken root in that region, have
been sufficiently investigated and put in order, can a truly suitable legal system be
established. It is therefore essential to clarify the historical and cultural context of the law and
politics of Asian nations as one of the preconditions of carrying out legal assistance.
215
[07.216]
THE RULE OF LAW STATE AND LEGISLATION

BY THE NATIONAL ASSEMBLY
Ngo Duc Manh, Dr.
Foreign Relations Committee of National Assembly
Amendments to 1992 Constitution officially states that “the State of the Socialist
Republic of Vietnam follows the rule of law and is of the people and for the people”. It is
possible to say that this is the first time the term “rule of law” appears in Constitution, which
gives us ample ground for analysis, explanation and definition of the nature of the term
through legislation by the National Assembly, its achievements and setbacks and
recommendations as to how to improve legislative activities on the way towards full rule of
law.
This paper thus discuss three closely related issues which are (i) rule of law state and
importance of legislation; (ii) new developments in National Assembly’s legislation; and (iii)
challenges to be overcome to further improve legislative performance.4 What is noteworthy
is the fact that overcoming theses challenges also benefits the National Assembly in
promoting its role as an important factor in ensuring successful cause of nation building
towards a rule of law state.
[07.217]
SOME ISSUES REGARDING THE IMPROVEMENT OF THE VIETNAMESE

CIVIL PROCEDURE LAW IN THE CONTEXT OF INTERNATIONAL
INTEGRATION
Nguyen Bich Thao
Faculty of Laws, VNU Hanoi
In the context of a socialist-oriented market economy and international integration in

Vietnam, civil relations are more and more diversified; as a result, there is a growing number
of civil disputes which are increasingly complicated and with broader scope. Thus, there
needs to be an effective and transparent mechanism for resolving those disputes in order to
protect the legitimate rights and interests of the parties in civil relations, create and

4
See further: Ngo Duc Manh – National Assembly’s legislation for a rule of law state of the Socialist Republic
of Vietnam – 60 years of establishment and development, National Politics Publisher, 2000, pgs 164-186.
216
consolidate the faith in the Vietnamese judicial system of organizations and individuals at
home and abroad, promote the development of civil, business and investment relations.
Therefore, it is very necessary to study and find out the solutions for improving the civil
procedure law at present.
In Vietnamese legal history, there was an imbalance in development between criminal

law and civil law, substantive law and procedural law. Different from Western countries,
Vietnamese civil law and civil procedure law developed very slowly and weakly under the
impact of various factors such as socio-economic development, culture, traditions and
customs, etc. Since the Renovation process started in 1986, Vietnamese civil procedure law
has been gradually improved, marked by the promulgation of the Civil Procedure Code
(2004); however, there remain many shortcomings which do not meet the requirements of a
market economy and international integration. Based on theoretical and practical grounds,
this article proposes some directions to improve Vietnamese civil procedure law, such as:
broaden the jurisdiction of courts in dispute resolution; continue to advesarialize toi khong
biet tu nay civil procedure, enhance role of the parties and their counsels, respect the
autonomy of the parties; determine more clearly the position, task, competence and
responsibility of Judges; apply summary procedure for certain civil cases. Besides law
improvement, the article also brings out comprehensive solutions to ensure the effective
enforcement of the civil procedure law, including organizational, personnel and facilities
solutions.
[07.218]
BUILDING A RULE OF LAW SOCIALIST STATE FOR THE PEOPLE

UNDER THE CPV’S DIRECTION
Nguyen Duy Quy, Prof.Dr.Sc.
Rule of law and a law-based state are attractive to all nations at all times. Theories
about the rule of law have been accumulated throughout the process of mankind legal
evolution. The theory helps promote East-West cultural exchanges and thus, is gaining
universality. However, the universality does not exclude the specific as there is no unified
legal standard or model for all nations. Against its cultural background and social and
economic level, Vietnam is eager to absorb the theory and build up an actual rule of law state
of socialist nature.
217
[07.219]
THE SETTLEMENT OF VIETNAM’S BORDER DISPUTES

WITH NEIGHBOURING COUNTRIES A CONTRIBUTION
TO REGIONAL PEACE AND SECURITY
Nguyen Hong Thao*, Dr., Ramses Amer**, Assoc. Prof.
*Faculty of Laws, VNU Hanoi

**Center for Pacific Asia Studies (CPAS), Stockholm University
The main aim of this paper is to analyze Vietnam’s contribution to regional peace and
stability through an examination of its policies to resolve border disputes by peaceful means.
The paper reviews the progress in resolving border with a focus on developments since the
1990s. It also addresses the challenges posed by the remaining unsettled disputes. The
processes leading to the existing agreements are assessed and the implication of the overall
process and progress on regional peace and security is discussed. A core aspect of the
regional dimension is an assessment of if and how Vietnam has contributed to strengthen the
conflict management approach of the Association of South-East Nations (ASEAN).
[07.220]
WTO ACCESSION – OPPORTUNITIES AND CHALLENGES FOR

REFORMING LEGISLATIVE THINKING
Hoang Phuoc Hiep, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
International Law Department, Ministry of Justice
While we are fully aware of opportunities for reforms brought about by the accession
into WTO, it is important that we also see through the challenges for our country of low
development level whose administration is riddled with shortcomings and weakness. Those
challenges are posed to legislative activities as well. This report will analyse difficulties and
opportunities, then go on with some issues with legislative thinking reforms to meet WTO
requirements. Such issues are (i) legislative thinking reform to meet the requirement for
perfecting legal system to comply with WTO obligations; (ii) legislative thinking reforms
must be in compliance with the requirement of WTO obligations; (iii) legislative thinking
reform to meet the requirement for improving human resources for legislative activities and
nurturing source legal officials working on WTO law and economic integration; (iiii)
legislative thinking reforms to meet the requirement for deterring economic and trade
disputes with other WTO members.
218
[07.221]
REAL SITUATION AND DIRECTIONS TO IMPROVE ACCESS TO

INFORMATION ON LAW OF THE PEOPLE IN THE CONTEXT OF
BUILDING A RULE-OF-LAW STATE IN VIETNAM
Nguyen Tat Vien, Assoc.Prof. Dr.
Ministry of Justice
Information access has been a right and an urgent need of every citizen that must be
ensured, because information, especially information concerning law, policy and operation of
State organs, is essential in all activities when the society operates according to the principles
of a rule-of-law State.
Legal dissemination and education is the principal form of legal access, working as a
bridge to bring policies of the Party and laws of the State to every citizen. Legal
dissemination and education plays a very important role in creating and improving the
consciousness to learn about law and obey law, building and consolidating the style of living
and working in compliance with the Constitution and law of the people.
In recent time, there have been great efforts in legal dissemination and education and
the legal awareness of the people has been gradually improved. However, in practice, access
to legal information of the people still faces many difficulties and obstacles.
In the context of integration and development today, the need for information,
especially legal information is increasing together with the development of society. As a
result, there must be a system to meet the need of the people. Thus, it is essential to improve
legal dissemination and the education system as well as the information-providing system. A
mechanism must be established to meet the need for both demanding and providing
information. Ensuring the right to information and legal access contributes to establish a solid
foundation for a democratic society and a rule-of-law State in Vietnam. Up to now, some
international organizations have been coordinating with the Ministry of Justice of Vietnam to
strengthen the ability of access to legal information of citizens through sub-projects. This is
an opportunity for Vietnam and other countries to understand more about the means and
forms of legal access from each other. The article is written using the latest information and
documents about legal access in Vietnam.
219
[07.222]
THE SOCIALIST REPUBLIC OF VIETNAM AFTER

TWENTY YEARS OF REFORMATION
Nguyen Thi Hoi, Dr.
Hanoi University of Law
This project studies fundamental changes to the organization and operations of the
state of the Socialist Republic of Vietnam after twenty years of reforms, in particular changes
to the National Assembly, President, Government, Supreme Court and People’s Supreme
Procuracy. Reforms have been made to their organization, functions, authorities and
consequently, their activities. A number of achievements have been scored in legislative and
executive activities and justice administration as well as in domestic and foreign affairs.
Besides that, we need to address difficulties in order to further improve the administration
and firmly move on the way to industrialization and modernization heading toward socialism.
[07.223]
CUSTOMARY LAW FROM A LEGAL POINT OF VIEW

Nguyen Thi Viet Huong, Dr.
In Vietnam, customary law though officially unrecognized is exerting influence on

the life of ethnic minoties community. The mere fact proves the relevance of customary law
to certain social relations and economic activities.
In this report we will highlight the nature, the role and the relations between
customary law and written law. Our conclusions are that first, customary rule has objective
influence in its connection with written law, therefore, it is objectively necessary to absorb
and inherit customary law. Second, in the relations customary law, written law is the
determining factor, thus, the absorption must be in compliance with legal regulations. Last,
the absorption should be in the direction of “legalizing” customary rules and transferring
them into the life of ethnic minority communities. On that basis, the paper suggests building
a mechanism for utilizing and revising customary rules most flexibly so that the legalized
rule will be most adjustable. On the other hand, the drafting of Ethnic Minority Law should
be accelerated in which general principles about customary rules are incorporated, including
the recognition of customary rule and its limitation.
220
[07.224]
PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION REFORM IN VIETNAM:

ACHIEVEMENTS AND CHALLENGES
Nguyen Van Tham, Prof. Dr. Sc.
Ho Chi Minh National Political-Administrative Academy
After a period of moving from a central plan economy towards a market oriented
economy with State management, Vietnam recognized that the old administrative mechanism
was slowing down economic growth and the development of the country in general.
Furthermore, in the new development context, the disadvantages of bureaucratic
administration and the budget subsidies mechanism have been revealed more clearly. At the
same time, administrative reforms have been implemented in many other countries around
the world. In response to the new situation, under the leadership of the Communist Party, the
Vietnam Government has been carrying out an administrative reform since the 90s of the last
century. The administrative reform obtained important results, but has been also facing
difficulties. This report analyzes the achievements and current challenges of administrative
reform in Vietnam, identifies the tasks that need to be implemented in order to contribute to
the development and international process of the country.
[07.225]
FROM A CENTRALISED GOVERNMENT TO A DEMOCRATIC ONE: A

HERITAGE OF 60 YEAR OF LEGAL STUDIES IN VIETNAM
Pham Duy Nghia, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Faculty of Law, VNU Hanoi
The period since 1945 to 2005 witnessed the ups and downs, failure and success of
legal studies in Vietnam. It was only until the last three recent decades that the studies
resumed and scored success. During that 60 year long period, what did we learn from
predecessors and what is the heritage left for our followers? Is the heritage sufficient enough
to establish a sound foundation for future generations? There questions remain disturbing to
contemporary and the future.
This paper contributes some humid opinion on the hallmarks of Vietnam’s legal
studies over the last 60 years and challenges to the studies against the background of a
changing world.
221
[07.226]
CONTINUITY OF EXECUTIVE AND ADMINISTRATIVE POWER

Pham Hong Thai, Prof. Dr.
Faculty of Law, VNU Hanoi
Executive is one of the three branches of power of a modern state, together with
legislative and judiciary. Historically speaking, executive power is the earliest power, which
is attached to establishment history of the state. It has been proved that strong executive
power and the master of social development processes in accordance with social rules will
lead to success while a weak executive will inevitably lead to failure and social economic
crisis. Therefore, it is vital that executive power is continuous as any discontinuation will
seriously affect, even halt, the entire state function. This report discusses some thoughts
about the continuity of executive and administrative power.
[07.227]
LOOKING BACK AT THE DEVELOPMENT PROCESS OF VIETNAM’S

LEGAL SYSTEM SINCE 1945
Pham Huu Nghi, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Over the last 60 years, the legal system has been the foundation for the establishment
and reinforcement of the government as well as for the success of the war of resistance and
the cause of protecting freedom and democracy and developing the social, economic and
cultural life of the people. Being an element of the superstructure, the legal system has also
gone through ups and downs.
This paper reviews two major marks in legal development in Vietnam and makes
some assessment and prediction of the trend for legal development in Vietnam in the first 20
years of the 21st century.
222
[07.228]
CHALLENGES FOR THE LABOR CODE IN THE CONTEXT

OF WTO ACCESSION
Pham Thi Thuy Nga, MA.
Major issues mentioned in the paper are as follows:
First, WTO accession brings about both opportunities and challenges for the labor
market. It is expected that the number of unemployed with increase as more enterprises
shrink in scope or dissolve. Besides, as an internal labor movement, enterprises will send
more employees abroad. All these present a problem for our labor code.
Second, issues with labor law in Vietnam in order to meet WTO labor requirement
and standards. Of these issues, the most urgent are ensuring non-discrimination in salary and
right to association; improving education towards being recognized by countries in the region
and the world; providing room for labor export and protecting exported labor; increasing
dialogue among the employer, employee and the society so as to reconcile their interests; and
finally, promoting labor monitoring so as to timely handle labor legal violations and prevent
spontaneous strikes as what happened recently.
[07.229]
IMPACTS OF THE DEATHPENALTY ON THE CRIMINAL RECORD

Pham Van Tinh, Dr.
This study is carried out from criminologist viewpoint and will only mention two
issues namely criminal situation and the situation as regulated by penalty. Only with
thorough understanding of the criminal situation and its appearance in each stage of
development can we see through the role of penalty. Under any circumstances the existence
of criminals reflects the weakness of state management, which can be overcome perfectly.
Based on psychological, biological and social analysis of criminal situation and the
results of other studies, this study concludes that penalty is far from deterrent or preventive.
In order to reconcile social thoughts and prevent incidents, penalty should only be maintained
under Chapter 11 and Chapter 24 of the 1999 Penal Code.
223
[07.230]
REINVENTING THE GOVERNMENT: PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION REFORM

IN DOI MOI VIETNAM FROM A COMPARATIVE PERSPECTIVE
Vasavakul, Thaveeporn, Dr.
Southeast Asia Exchange
The paper focuses on the reform of the system of government that has evolved in the
era of doi moi as Vietnam moved from central planning to a market economy. The reform of
the government was endorsed at the Seventh National Congress of the Vietnamese
Communist Party in 1991 and with the promulgation of the 1992 constitution. In 1995, the
Eighth Plenum of the Central Committee of the VCP (VII Congress) confirmed the reform of
public administration, considering it a necessary step to build a bureaucracy capable of
developing the national economy, maintaining social equity, preserving the national cultural
essence, and preparing Vietnam to integrate into the regional and international community. In
2001, the central government issued the Public Administration Reform Master Program for
the period from 2001 to 2010. One of the most comprehensive reform programs ever, it
focused on institutional reform, reform of the organizational structure of the public
administration, civil service reform, and public finance reform. The legal framework that
supports the reform of the government system also extended to including those promoting
direct popular participation, endorsing the role of popular associations and factors related to
petitions and the denunciation of government officials.
This paper is divided into four key parts. The first examines key government reform
concepts including the rule of law and accountability. The second focuses on three key stages
of reform, ranging from the simplification of administrative procedures to the separation of
economic and management functions and the separation of state management from public
services delivery. The third focuses on the transformation of the government system as seen
in the move towards various forms of decentralization, from central to local government, as
well as reform of the civil service system. The final section focuses on government-society
relations, with emphasis going to the nature and the redefinition of accountability.
The paper places the discussion of Vietnam in a comparative perspective, highlighting

similarities and differences between Vietnam and its Southeast Asian neighbors in their
attempts to reform the government system. The paper makes use of primary and secondary
sources in English and Vietnamese.
224
[07.231]
REFORMING THE LEGAL THINKING ABOUT THE ORGANISATION AND

OPERATION OF THE VIETNAMESE NATIONAL ASSEMBLY IN THE
CONTEXT OF INTERNATIONAL ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT AND THE
CONSTRUCTION OF A RULE OF LAW STATE
Tran Ngoc Duong, Prof. Dr.
National Assembly’s Office
Reforms to legal thinking on the organization and operation of the National Assembly
of the Socialist Republic of Vietnam in the conditions of international economic integration
and construction of a rule of law state are as follows:
1. Reforming legal thinking on identifying the functions and responsibility of the

National Assembly in the orientation of building a rule of law state of and for the people.
- National Assembly (the Legislative) is the supreme legislative body operating

within the framework of the Constitution and is empowered to consider and make decision on
constitutionally provided issues.
- Standing Committee and the National Assembly share responsibility in the principle
of the latter taking the lead.
2. Reforming legal thinking on the organization of the National Assembly in the

direction of enhancing the role and responsibility of its supporting offices.
3. Reforming legal thinking on the criteria of congressmen (member of the National

Assembly), a defining factor to the performance of the National Assembly.
4. Reforming the performance of the National Assembly in terms of
- Legislative procedures
- proceeding of National Assembly’s sessions
5. General orientation for reforms in the future
225
[07.232]
“HO”, “HUI”, “BIEU”, “PHUONG” IN THE LEGAL SYSTEM OF VIETNAM:

PAST AND FUTURE
Tran Van Bien, MA.
“Ho”, “hui”, “bieu”, “phuong” all refer to one kind of property transaction popular in
Vietnam. “Ho” is used in the North while “Hui” in the South and “bieu” or “phuong” in
Central Vietnam.
Vietnamese culture is original water rice agriculture culture. The culture is

characteristic by the preservation of village as an administrative unit and the sense of
community among the agricultural community. An evidence of such sense of community is
the establishment of village association for mutual assistance.
This report focuses on those issues:
1. Legal nature and significance of property transaction under “hui”, inter alia, in
social life in Vietnam;
2. The upside and downside of that customs;
3. The customs practice in Vietnam nowadays;
4. Legal regulations on the practice in the past;
5. Status of current legal regulations on the practice.
[07.233]
TWO-LAYER PROCEEDINGS AND APPLICATION IN COURT ACTIVITIES

Tran Van Do, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Central Military Court
The concepts of litigation level and proceedings are different but have close relations.
The principle of two litigation levels is the guide for any proceedings while
proceedings are those procedures for applying the principle of two litigation levels. The
principle is enforced by specific regulations in national litigation law. The more accurate and
226
specific the laws are the more efficient and democratic the proceedings are in order to ensure
fair trial and rights and freedom of the defendants.
This report analyses the development of the principle in Vietnamese laws and the
organization and perfection of Vietnamese courts in applying the principle.
[07.234]
LAW AND PRACTICE OF THE PREVENTION AND FIGHT AGAINST

INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY VIOLATIONS IN VIETNAM
Tran Van Nam, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Faculty of Law, National Economic University
International economic and technological exchanges on a global scale have since been
promoted thanks to international economic integration. It is prerequisite that all countries,
Vietnam included, establish and perfect their intellectual property rights legal regulations to
meet the demands for development and the requirement of international law. It is even more
important as Vietnam is obliged to follow the rule of WTO playground upon being its
member. Since then, more attention has been paid to the issues of intellectual property rights
protection and anti-piracy, among other things. In fact, IP violations are still quite common in
Vietnam, which requires strong and more effective measures from state authorities. This
paper focuses on four main issues, which are (1) intellectual property and intellectual
property rights; (2) existing IP legal regulations in Vietnam; (3) criminalization of industrial
property right in current criminal laws; (4) case law study concerning violation of industrial
property rights under criminal proceedings.
[07.235]
VIETNAMESE CIVIL LAW FACING OF THE

REQUIREMENTS OF INTERGRATION AND DEVELOPMENT
Truong Thi Hong Ha, Dr.
Institute of State and Law, Ho Chi Minh National Academiy
Concept of Vietnamese civil law
The civil law includes all the legal documents, adopted by the State’s compentent
authorities in order to regulate rights and civil duties of individual, legal entities and others
when they participate in the civil legal relations.
227
Process of establishment and development of Vietnamese civil law
The first period, since 1986 to 1992: Constitution of Socialist Republic of Vietnamese
1992, Vietnamese Civil law 1995...
The second period, sine 2001 to 2008: Constitution of Socialist Republic of

Vietnamese 1992 (amendment in 2001), Vietnamese Civil law 2005...
The role of Vietnamese civil law in front of the requirements of integration and
development.
First, Vietnamese civil law plays a central role in the Vietnamese legal system.
Second, Vietnamese civil law is the legal basic to create the citizen’s society, to
maintain the stablity and development of civil relations in a broad meaning, which includes
even civil marital, trade and labour relations.
Third, Vietnamese civil law is a basic to define the levels of appropriateness between
international and domestic laws in the define the civil relations.
Four, Vietnamese civil law creates the motivation for the economic – social
development.
Five, Vietnamese civil law is an objective factor, measurement of the relationship

between the State and its citizen’s, among citizens themselves and it especially is a basis to
ensure human rights, citizen’s right in the condition of integration into international
economy.
[07.236]
THE MECHANISM FOR ENSURING ACESS TO INFORMATION OF STATE

AGENCIES IN VIETNAM AND ITS PERFECTION
Vu Cong Giao, MA.
Vietnam Lawyers’ Association
The right to receive information refers to the capability of individuals and

organizations to receive information about state agencies through available public means.
Ensuring the right is indeed referring to regulations and methods by which state agencies are
required to publicize their activities and their decision on public media. Naturally speaking
the right is the interaction between three main actors, namely state agencies (state domain),
enterprises (private domain) and individuals and organization (civil society). Any study about
guaranteeing the right must refer to the interaction between these three actors. In this report,
228
the author will analyze the relations between state agencies and the public in general
(including individuals and enterprises) with regard to the latter access to public information.
The report goes around three main ideas, which are (i) mechanism for ensuring access to
information from state agencies (ii) mechanism for ensuring right to seeking information
from state agencies (iii) complaints and settlement of violations related to right to
information. In addition, the report studies the drafting of Information Access Law as an
important tool to ensure right to information about state agencies.
[07.237]
ANCIENT LAWS AND THEIR VALUES FOR THE PRESENT OF VIETNAM

Vu Thi Phung, Assoc.Prof. Dr.
1. Ancient laws in Vietnamese history
In this part, I present the construction processes, structures and fundamental contents
of typical ancient laws compiled and promulgated in Vietnam from the 10th to the 19th
century, namely:
National Laws Book (promulgated in Ly dynasty), National Royal Laws

(promulgated in Tran dynasty), National Royal Laws (also called Hong Duc Laws,
promulgated in Early Le dynasty), Hoang Viet Laws (also called Gia Long Laws,
promulgated in Nguyen dynasty).
In addition, I also analyzed impacts and influences of these laws on Vietnamese

society as well as the effectiveness of using these laws in managing the nation of Vietnamese
states in history.
2. The importance of Vietnam ancient laws to the contemporary era
In this part, I analyzed some values in these laws that need inheriting and promoting,
namely:
- Awareness of the importance of laws
Hereby I clarify progressive opinions and awareness of states about the importance of
laws, which was expressed through the compilation, promulgation, the selection of editors, as
well as the guidance for applying and enforcing the laws in practice.
- Experiences in laws compiling techniques.
229
Based on some regulations in ancient laws, I analyzed some features in compiling

techniques, such as: the principles for classification and systematization, methods for
presenting legal norms, editors’ capacity of prediction and anticipation, the methods for
consulting foreign laws to apply in Vietnamese practices...
- Values in contents
In this part, I focus on analyzing progressive values in ancient laws that need
inheriting and consulting in service of constructing the legal system today, such as:
regulations for preventing mandarins from harassing and oppressing ordinary people,
protecting the rights of ordinary people, women and ethnic minorities, preserving moral
norms and values,...
In this article, I have also analyzed some shortcomings and limits in ancient laws that
need eliminating and adjusting when applying into present./.
230
PANEL 8
TRADITIONAL VIETNAMESE
COUNTRYSIDE AND AGRICULTURE

Panel 8: Traditional Vietnamese countryside and agriculture
[08.238]
THU TRUNG HAMLET, KIM SON DISTRICT, NINH BINH PROVINCE,

IN THE FIRST HALF OF THE 19TH CENTURY
Dao To Uyen, Assoc.Prof. Dr.
Hanoi University of Education
This report describes the entire process of reclamation leading to the establishment of
Thu Trung hamlet (currently known as Thu Trung village, Kim Chinh commune, Kim Son
district, Ninh Binh province) in the early 19th century, in regards to: i) the roles of chiêu mộ
(招募 reclaimant callers), nguyên mộ (元募 primary employers) and thứ mộ (次募 secondary
employers); ii) labour force and techniques used for, as well as support policies by Nguyễn
dynasty on reclamation. In the mean time, this paper refers to other issues such as post-
reclamation rural village planning, political arrangements, land ownership and possession
rights, and hamlet inhabitants’ cultural life including religions and beliefs. On such basis, we
try to restore the overview scenario of a hamlet founded as a result from the reclamation
policy of “doanh điền” (营田 paddy field expansion) by Nguyễn State, with a comparative
analysis against the traditional village model of Vietnamese community, in order to draw
common and typical points over centuries of continuation. The report also puts forwards
some remarks and lessons learned from this case study of a specific village that might be
useful for rural construction and management at present.
[08.239]
RESEARCH ON CHANGES OF TRADITIONAL CULTURE THROUGH

URBANIZATION OF VIETNAMESE VILLAGES: A CASE STUDY OF
HOANG MAI (HA NOI) VILLAGE
Dinh Khac Thuan, Assoc.Prof. Dr.
Institute of Han-Nom Studies, VASS
There is number of villages which located in urban nearby is urbanized. In the time
ahead, there are still thousands of villages, which will follow this pattern. Therefore, how can
we conserve and promote traditional cultural values in these villages?
Hoang Mai (Ha Noi) village with its former name of Co Mai or Ke Mo, an ancient
village that located nearby city changed into Hoang Van Thu precinct of Hoang Mai district,
Hanoi. This urbanization process has changed village into streets, leading to various follow-
up changes from people, architecture, remains to lifestyle, jobs… Following advance and
233
modern trends, however, these changes will be out of the right track in line with advantages
of its traditional cultural value unless it is well planed, designed such as some examples of
loss of Mai village’s “ruou cuc, dau mo, xoi lua” typical dishes.
Hoang Mai case study can be considered as one fact, a lesson to learn from
integrating village into Hanoi, from conservation and promotion of traditional village values
in this period.
[08.240]
DONG BUT VILLAGE AND THE VENERABLE TU DAO HANH

Do Danh Huan
As a superior monk, Buddhist Tu Dao Hanh (? - 1117) lived in the Ly dynasty. There
are present-day many researches written in his homeland and biography. In fact, His life is
still described in such communal villages' legends as Lang Pagoda (Chieu Thien Pagoda in
Han script, present-day Hanoi) as the place where He came to age, Thay Pagoda (Thien Phuc
Pagoda, in Sai Son commune, Quoc Oai district, present-day Hanoi), where He succeed to
reach the peak of His religious belief and He passed away.
In fact, a view from the above-mentioned dimensional historical sources, oral

histories and Sino-Nom writings which still let us not to examine in what He was born. In
this paper, based on various historical sources and fieldworks collected in Dong But village,
Ngoc Liep commune, Quoc Oai district, especially in the Thien Su pagoda where Buddhist
Tu Dao Hanh is worshipped, I argue to highlight that He was born in the Dong But village. A
further study, the author tries to shed some lights on traditional cultural activities which
another relates to Him.
[08.241]
A BRIEF OVERVIEW ON THE FORMATION OF VILLAGES

IN THE MA RIVER DELTA
Ha Manh Khoa, Dr.
Ma river delta is a large one in the northern part of the Centre (namely Thanh Hoa
province today) which posses favorable natural conditions for people to earn their living and
develop.
234
That formation is due to the following reasons:
Natural formation: The archeological evidences from Old Stone Age, New Stone to
Bronze Age have shown much about the track of human being in Ma River delta. Take only
the Bronze Age, among 85 publicized ruins, 81 are proved to belong to Ma River Delta. That
is the basic home of people in Ma River delta. That area has remained its stability up to now
and especially the villages namely Dong Son, Quy Chu, Thieu Duong. It is the development
of metallurgy and metal shaping which have motivated the formation process of crowded
population centers in the area.
Formation for development need: The population growth caused the land to become
limited. This could not meet the human needs of their life and activities. Therefore, it was
indispensible that there should be a transfer of land into new cultivation area. The villages of
such kind appeared in Thieu Hoa district around VIII century.
Aristocracy and noblemen: Under feudalism regimes, several court high ranking
officials were provided with land for to establish their hamlets. From the ages of Ly – Tran
dynasty, especially Le dynasty, there were more communes and villages founded by
feudalism officials. There still remain some transferred origins of the villages which were
founded by aristocracies and noblemen through mobilizing their people to reclaim abandoned
land.
According the survey data in 1920, there were 1,792 villages, in which 49% were
founded by immigrants; 29% were founded through aristocrat land granted by their courts;
the remaining villages were by military personnel and prisoners.
Up to the early of XX, there still remained abandoned areas in Ma River delta which
attracted people from other places to dwell and build their new villages.
Apart from the above basic reasons, the foundation of the villages in this area was
based on other reasons such as: social, household, and family conflicts, etc,
The foundation and development of the communes and villages in Ma River delta
from the early age to pre August Revolution in 1945 has contributed to build up an area of
strategic position and this has contributes considerable part in building and protecting the
nation.
235
[08.242]
THE ORGANIZATIONAL STRUCTURE AND THE COMMUNITY SPIRIT OF

A FAMILY VILLAGE IN VIETNAM
Han Do Hyun, Prof.
Institute of Korean Studies
Vietnam belongs to East Asia in terms of cultural tradition. Confucian culture is

integral to the East Asian tradition. Confucian values were educated and practiced throughout
East Asia in the past and Confucian cultural traditions have been well expressed in lineage
villages. In the East Asian tradition, neo-Confucian family rituals and values are very
emphasized in the lineage villages. In this study, the author tries to find the maintenance and
change of Confucian cultural traditions in a lineage village in Vietnam. A lineage village is a
community where a specific lineage group lives for generations, is the majority group, and
plays a dominant role in village lives. The author utilized Chang-Kee Lee's analysis
framework in analyzing the characteristics of lineage villages as his framework is well
defined for this study. He suggests two parameters for investigating lineage villages:
consciousness of lineage, and organization of lineage. Through this study the the author
refutes the arguments of many Vietnamese scholars who maintain that Vietnam does not
have lineage villages. In addition, the author emphasizes the diversity of Confucian
traditions, instead of monolithic image of Confucian traditions. Since there has not been
much research on Vietnamese lineage villages, the findings of this study are not conclusive,
but rather exploratory and heuristic. For this study, the author selected one village from
Vietnam. The Vietnamese village is located in Dai Mo, Tu-Liem County, Ha Noi and is
dominated by the family of Nguyen Quy (阮貴).
Key Words: Lineage Village, Confucianism, Ancestor Worship, neo-Confucian

family, Vietnamese Kinship, Korean Kinship
[08.243]
TRADITIONAL HANDICRAFT OF ETHNIC PEOPLE IN VIETNAM -

OVERVIEW AND EMERGING ISSUES
Lam Ba Nam, Prof. Assoc.Dr.
In this paper, I focus on presenting the panorama of traditional handicrafts of ethnic

peoples in Vietnam, based on classifying handicrafts, analyzing and explaining the roles and
236
positions of these handicrafts in the socio - economic - cultural life; as well as cultural
characteristics and ethnic identities in accordance with the natural and social environments.
In addition, I have also analyzed and evaluated legacies of traditional handicrafts of ethnic
peoples in Vietnam, as well as the roles of handicrafts in the traditional economic structure
and the acculturation among ethnic peoples. Based on these analyses and evaluations, I will
present the demands for preservation, protection and promotion of handicraft legacies in
association with the preservation of ethnic cultures in the process of integration,
development, industrialization and modernization in Vietnam today.
[08.244]
CHANGES OF THE PEASANT CLASS AND LANDLORD - PEASANT

RELATIONSHIP IN THE SOUTH OF VIETNAM
IN MODERN TIMES
Lam Quang Huyen, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
The author begins by providing a general description of southern of Vietnam

including the Southeastern region and the Mekong Delta.
The Southeastern region is the most developed and dynamic area in the whole country
(industry, exportation, budget funding, and culture of industrial trees).
The Mekong Delta is the key cultural area of the whole country, having ½ of the
agricultural production and the most part for exportation.
+ Land Relationship in feudal-colonial time
Before the Revolution of August 1945, the feudal land possession system had 3
forms: public land owned by the government, public land owned by commune-village, and
private land.
From French colonization (mid-19th century), there was the added

capitalist/colonialist land possession, mostly in form of the plantations of industrial trees
owned by French colonial.
Vietnamese landlords exploited the proletarians and poor peasants through land rent,
loan interest and low salaries. Land rent was up to ½ of the production. French colonials paid
the lowest salaries to the plantation “slaves”.
+ Land relations after the Revolution of August 1945
237
Vietnam Communist Party and the Government step-by-step implemented the

cultivated land policy: reduction of land rent, loan interest, redistribution of state rice-fields,
distribution of Vietnamese traitors’ owners or ownerless land, etc. During the struggle against
the French colonials, the peasants continued their fight to protect the fruits of cultivated land,
and to own ½ of cultivated land area. After 1954, the South Vietnam’s Government got back
the lands for the landlords from the peasants. However, in Dong Khoi Movement (1959-
1960), the peasants got back the power at grassroots level and lands till the Liberation Day in
1975. The landlord class declined and disintegrated, proletarians and poor peasants owning
land became middle peasant class, a crowded one which played the key role in the
agricultural production of the South Vietnam’s countryside.
[08.245]
CENTRAL STATE POLICIES OF THE LE THANH TONG DYNASTY FOR

ADMINISTRATION - APPARATUS AT COMMUNAL LEVEL
Nguyen Canh Minh, Assoc. Prof. Dr., Phan Ngoc Huyen, MA.
In Le Dynasty, Le Thanh Tong King (1460 -1497) built many positive policies with
the aim to control the communal and hamlet government apparatus (mainly controlled by
titles of head: Village Chief, Village Mayor). Those policies were explained as follows:
- Policy on regulating designation number of Village Chiefs for each kind of

commune.
Le Thanh Tong King established the titles of Village Chief and regulated the
designated number of Village Chiefs according to the size of each commune so that each
leader of each commune would be assigned tasks clearly.
This was a wise policy of the Central State – Le Thanh Tong Dynasty with the aim to
create an easier management system.
- Policy on regulating election standard, testing performance and title responsibility of

Village Chiefs.
The Le Thanh Tong Dynasty built synchronic regulations on family influence, age,
knowledge – education level and conduct of elected person for Village Chief. This aimed at
the self- governing power in the title of Village Chief.
In order to prevent faction relation in the managerial apparatus of communal level, Le

Thanh Tong also adopted more regulations on forbidding Village Chief to not let their
238
relatives work in the same commune. Besides that, the state performed the testing policy to
dismiss Village Chief who did not meet the real work demand.
- Building Village Major Titles in cooperation with Village Chiefs for management
In order to manage effectively, apart from Village Chief title, King Le Thanh Tong
also named further Village Mayor title. Follow Village Chief, Village Mayor was also a
representative of the village, helped the Village Chief in the area of work allocation. This is
an original policy of Le Thanh Tong Dynasty. At present reorganizing the Village Mayor
proves the wisdom of Le Thanh Tong’s decision to establish the position of village mayor.
- Preventing village elders, from harassing the village management apparatus
Le Thanh Tong Dynasty promulgated many other regulations to prevent the

harassment of the village management apparatus. All symbols of harassment of the village
management apparatus such as: party relation to make wrong things, bribery, and
appropriation of land in the village…would be strictly fined by the State. This shows that Le
Thanh Tong Dynasty has made many efforts in controlling and preventing village elder from
disrupting effective village management.
Beside the positive aspect of the village administrative apparatus of the central state
in Le Thanh Tong Dynasty, there were some specific limitations. However, these policies
would become highly valuable experiences that administrative reform process in localities
(including communal level) of our country should consider.
[08.246]
THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE FAITH OF WORSHIPPING VILLAGE

TUTELARY GODS AND THE EXISTENCE OF BEHAVIOUR, CUSTOMS
AND FORMS OF TRADITIONAL CULTURES IN VIETNAM’S NORTHERN
DELTA RURAL AREAS
Nguyen Quang Khai
Religious Affairs Committee of Bacninh Province
By interdisciplinary method and with the factual surveying results in the Northern
midland delta areas (mainly in provinces such as Bac Ninh, Bac Giang, Thai Binh, Hai
Duong, Hung Yen and suburbs of Hanoi Capital), the writer hopes to prove and explain the
relationship between the faith of worshipping village tutelary gods and the existence of
manners, customs and forms of traditional cultures in the Vietnam Northern delta rural areas.
Those relations are shown in the following aspects:

239
1. Themes, contents and structures of versions of god stories bearing the fairly clear
hallmark of themes, contents and structures of myths, antique vestiges which were once
passed down among common people.
2. The villages’ forbidden in worshipping God has existed for a long time in common
people and has been regulated in village conventions; A part of its were also put into the God
stories when these stories were compiled.
3. Worshipping village tutelary gods has derived from customs of worshipping family
or clan ancestors. This custom was the affair of the village as the village tutelary god is
worshipped.
4. Contents of the Index articles of the village held to be read in the village festivals
aim at praising: the charming sight, prosperous life, talented men and capable women of the
village, famous merits of the tutelary god. Funeral Oration Articles in the saint ceremonies
were formed as articles of parallel constructions with closely poetic structures. All those
represented the effect of one type of traditional literature of our country on the individual
documents of each village.
In communal houses or temples where worship tutelary gods takes place, we’ve found
many scrolled letters, splendid contrary clauses whose contents praising merits of the tutelary
gods had large literature and historical value.
Similarly, due to the faith of worshipping the village tutelary gods, several idioms,
proverbs, local sayings have appeared in many villages and made the knowledge fund of each
Viet village become profuse.
The above reciprocal relationship’s influence has made the cultural content of each
aspect become profuse. Therefore, as the faith of worshipping the village tutelary god, the
traditional culture aspects mentioned above will never disappear and the reciprocal
relationship will also become more and more profound.
[08.247]
AN OUTLINE OF AGRICULTURE AND HUMAN LIFE IN THE TRAN TIME

IN THE THIRTEENTH - FOURTEENTH CENTURIES
Nguyen Thi Phuong Chi, Dr.
Mainly aiming to such agricultural activities as cultivation, breeding, aquatic products

as well as dike and river system, in this paper, the author seeks to highlight that the Tran in
240
particular and the Vietnamese monarchical dynasties in general tried to pay great intention to
the above-mentioned tasks to serve various fields of agriculture, trade and transport. There
were abundant activities in the agricultural fields of the Tran dynasty; unfortunately there are
not yet concrete statistics and studies of recorded output and cultivation techniques. There
were 4 times a year in rice-culturing field. Python is as big as wood log. Among lobsters,
there was the one as big as pillar, and its beard including around six meters. Especially areca
and betel were commonly cultivated inside the Imperial city and in communes and villages
all over.
Under the impacts of the eco-social situation and political regime, the people's life
resulted in contrary phenomena. In the second haft of fourteenth century, the State economy
manifested in its fall down, and many people were fallen into poverty. Thus there appeared
many rich men who started to possess lands and regretless donated to temples. The social,
wealth and poverty split happened deeply.
Based on understanding of the human life in the Tran's society, the author seeks to
shed new light on the fact that the State has not yet taken into consideration the economic
management in general and common land ownerships in particular.
[08.248]
COMMUNE AND VILLAGE FORMATION PROCESS IN NGHE AN

Ninh Viet Giao, Assoc. Prof
The Vietnam Folk Arts Association
The commune and village formation, according to newspapers, was formed by a

family coming to reclaim a certain area of land and developed into commune and village.
Based on my researches, in Nghe An, border front of Dai Viet in the past, the picture of
commune and village formation is more diversified. The patterns are as follow:
The ancestors of a family such as Ho Hung Dat, Ho Cao, Ho Hong, etc,
Head of locality such as Ly Lap Quang, etc, mobilized people from directions to
reclaim land for founding their villages.
According to the feudal governmental structure, people migrated from north to the
abandoned places.
The policy of plantation formation under Le Thanh Tong dynasty, later on these
plantations became villages.
241
Using war prisoners of Champa, Chan Lap to reclaim for village formation such as
Ve Chinh, Moc Hoan, etc,. in Hung Nguyen.
The villages were formed inland from the floating villages Van and Noi.
The modification of villages and communes through administrative reform by the

Government.
Lawsuits and land conflicts
“Exiled village” the village of those who were exiled into Nghe area such as exiled
village in Ky Nam (Ky Anh)
Villages of Chinese people in Tong, Minh dynasties which are normally called Tong,
Minh villages, etc.
The different ways of village formation from different groups of population have
different cultural characteristics. Before the integration of cultural development between the
East and the West, there occurred the integration of regional cultural in Nghe An. The
following article will clarify this.
[08.249]
TRADITIONAL COSTUMES IN THE VILLAGE OF DUONG LAM:

VALUE AND CONSERVATION
Phan Hai Linh, Dr
The College of Social Sciences and Humanities, VNU Hanoi
Duong Lam ancient village is located on the hill to the west of Son Tay town in
Hanoi. It covers 9 villages, in which five sub-villages namely Mong Phu, Cam Thinh, Dong
Soai, Doai Giap and Cam Lam still remains a variety of valuable religious architectures and
traditional customs of the northern delta villages. In 2005, Duong Lam became the first
ancient village in Vietnam to be conserved as national heritage. The report focuses on two
main aspects as follow:
Traditional costume value in Duong Lam ancient village: This part presents the
characteristics, size and status of the traditional costume (brassier, shirt jacket, dress, four-
panel dress, five-panel dress, etc) and other accessories (ranging from handkerchief, among
others, to dark- painted teeth) being conserved in Duong Lam.
Conservation direction: Based on several researches, dissemination, workshops,

exhibitions held in Duong Lam since 2004, we would like to give initial recommendations to
242
conserve and enhance the values of traditional costumes – the material pattern of culture
which is rapidly vanishing in the rural area of Vietnam.
[08.250]
HANDICRAFTS IN THE RED RIVER DELTA:

HISTORY REPEATING ITSELF
Fanchette Sylvie, Dr.
IRD French Institute for Development
Vietnam is distinguished by the fact that its cities do not have a monopoly on
industry. Although village dwellers of the Red River Delta give precedence to rice growing,
they began very early on to integrate industry and handicrafts in the rural economy. During
the feudal era, such activities were practiced in specialized villages rather than in cities; the
latter stood as symbols of power and were regarded as religious and political centers, and as
business hubs for trade with the outside world.
Until the country’s independence, craft villages had a marginal status compared to
other forms of production. Since the Renewal, or Doi Moi, village craftsmanship has been
revived by market liberalization, the resurgence of individual businesses and the
implementation of government policies promoting the development of non-agricultural rural
activities. After decades of being snubbed, a rich architectural and cultural heritage is being
restored. Festivals and rituals in honor of the patron saints of crafts or protective genies are
being rehabilitated: this is a reminder of the vitality of villages’ intangible heritage, which for
centuries had acted as a cohesive force between city and countryside.
As we contemplate the history of handicrafts in the Red River Delta over the course
of several centuries, a sense of endless cycle seems to emerge: its narratives tell of the birth
of the crafts, their dissemination and specialization, technical improvements, and eventually
their death and resurrection. Crafts are mobile: artisans tend to migrate a lot and develop their
techniques wherever they find a conducive market. Indeed, the origins of many of the crafts
of South Vietnam can be traced back to the Red River Delta. Craftspeople have always been
there, regardless of the vicissitudes of the country’s economic history or tensions with the
colonisers or dominant powers. The originators of a craft are frequently individuals -
whether mythical or historical figures. Each era has been more or less favourable or
detrimental to each specific craft, depending on such factors as the dynamism of the capital,
the nature of each ruling prince’s reign, or changes of influence in markets and
communication routes.
243
- The subregional and international context has had a significant impact on these
crafts: since Doi Moi, competition from certain foreign goods has toughened; competition
with China is disastrous for such sectors as silk production, metal and bamboo containers,
etc.
- Fashion changes and industrial development have sounded the death knell for many
craft activities.
- Crafts associated with religious worship are being revived. These practices were
abolished during the collectivist era.
- Political and customs measures may have killed off certain crafts while encouraging
a process of reconversion for others. The 1994 ban on firecracker production boosted the
industrialisation of papermakers in Duong O, but also wiped off the handicraft map those
villages in Hà Tây which had failed to reconvert to a different activity.
The type of cluster organisation which characterises Vietnamese handicrafts is a pre-

capitalist system which has endured the advent of market economy. This stands in sharp
contrast with the rest of East and South-East Asia, where large international corporations
thrive on laissez-faire economics and cheap labor. Vietnam is managing to steer its path and
continues to produce artisans, under the shadow of China, whose businesses are hard to vie
with. But for how long?
The rate at which villagers are renewing and replacing craft activities or mechanizing
them is indicative of these people’s potential for adapting to new situations. However, this
also points out the frailty of certain crafts which can be particularly vulnerable to economic
and social conditions or suffer from geographic isolation.
A number of trends emerge from a longitudinal study based on mapping of craft

villages in Hà Tây and Bắc-Ninh Province; this mainly includes a comparison between the
census conducted by Pierre Gouron in the 1930s and various censuses carried out in the
2000s.
244
[08.251]
ONE LANDOWNER – ONE HAN SURNAME: THE ESTABLISHMENT

OF A NEW HUKOU SYSTEM TO CONTROL LAND
IN CHAM VILLAGES UNDER THE MINH MANG DYNASTY
SHINE Toshihiko, Dr.
Institute of Asia-Africa Cultural and Linguistic Research, Tokyo Foreign Language University
As compared with the total population (approximately 130.000 people in 2006), the
number of Han surnames in Cham people are numerous (over 30 families, according to Le
Kim Hoa, 1992). The process of creating Han surnames of Cham people had been studied
(according to Duong Tan Phat, 1950). However, the encyclopedia “Dai Nam thuc luc Chinh
bien – De Nhi ky” (the national historic record of Nguyen Dynasty, 1868) did not clearly
mention the principle and function of creating a Han surname of Cham people. In this article,
we present the correlation of Han surname and the situation of land profit through the Land
directory in Nguyen Dynasty (Nguyen Dynasty, 1836). According to the directory, the
correlation is shown in the table below:
Number Number
Cham Commune Commune Number of
of Han of rice Số chủ trong họ Hán
Village 1836 2008 landowners
surnames fields
(18 Han surname) Da 2, Van
2, Tho 2, Hac 2, Thanh 2,
Dao 1, Lam 2, Ke 3, Uc 3,
Palei Hamu Dao Hiep Phan Hiep 18 36 46
Luong 3, Ta 2, Ba 3, Diep 1,
Sa 2, Kim 2, Dien 2, Lu 1,
Nguyen 1
(22 Han surname) Dao 2,
Lam 2, Da 5, Van 2, Ke 4, Uc
2, Luong 1, Ta 2.Kim 3, Ba 2,
Hai Ninh,
Palei Ja Ninh Ha 22 40 58 Sao 2, Dung1, Tho 2, Dien 2,
Phan Đien
La 1, Lu 1, Ngu 1, Khe 1,
Diep 1, Mac 3, Thanh 1,
Huynh 1
According to the Land Directory in 1836, in Cham villages, each landowner had one
or two rice fields in average and each Han surname had one or two landowners. It is said that
lots of 2-3 present landowners have the same name, or are suspected to be siblings. As a
result, the principle of creating a Han surname may be: A landowner – A Han surname.
However, there are some concerns: (1) Some Cham people had Han surnames prior Minh
Mang Dynasty, (2) Raglai and Churu people are among Cham people living on wet rice,
however, there are only some Han surnames of Raglai people, and none of Churu people.
Han surnames are usually patriarchal surnames, in which son and daughter are named
under the father’s. However, in the hukou system of Cham people under Minh Mang
245
Dynasty, the Han surnames of Cham people is two folded, which means that daughters are
named under the mother’s and sons are named under the father’s. As matriarchy is popular in
Cham, most of fields and land are belong to women. Such matriarchal people as Jarai, Ede,
Raglai and Churu have “matriarchal surnames”, for example, Ksor, Enuol, Chamaleq,
Nahria… Although Cham people are matriarchal, they do not have “matriarchal surnames”.
This is the main reason for the fact that Cham people use Han surnames but in the two-folded
form.
[08.252]
CONTROL OF FLOODS AND IRRIGATION AT THE VILLAGES IN THUA

THIEN HUE PROVINCE DURING THE NGUYEN PERIOD (1802 - 1945)
Tran Van Quyen
Phu Xuan University
To a nation with a long tradition of wet rice agriculture of wet rice and a majority of
inhabitants living on agriculture, the control of floods and irrigation plays an important role
and indispensable element in the agricultural production. From the old day, our forefather
molded into a saying “first water, second fertilizer, third hard work, fourth seed”. This saying
has been right from now on. The majority of inhabitants of Thua Thien Hue province as well
as many other localities lives on agriculture, so irrigation is their first priority. Moreover,
being the formal capital of the country, Thua Thien Hue province irrigation system has been
carefully constructed and developed in villages where its contribution is very prominent.
In their development process, Thua Thien Hue villages were not only influenced by
natural forces but they also influenced nature themselves. Through centuries, people
accumulated more and more experience on controlling floods to “lead water to their fields” to
guarantee agricultural productivity. Most village chapters as well as unwritten poems had a
host of terms on banning, rewarding, punishing, responsibility and duty towards activities
involving fields, rivers and canals, dikes and bridges and locks.
The process of controlling floods and providing foods and irrigation through
engineering projects also created the relationship between villages with each other and with
the state. As the beneficiary of irrigation projects, the village naturally played a key role in
their construction. The danger of flooding made, farmers aware of their roles and
responsibilities in agricultural engineering projects even though they belonged to the state or
village.
Building Thua Thien Hue irrigation network responded and served not only
agriculture but also many other fields: transport, water supply, creating village’s prosperity,
246
both in terms of material life and spiritual life. The construction of irrigation works also made
a strong impact on the ecological environment and on village view.
Being aware of villager’s role as well as their great influence on flood control was
meaningful not only in the past but also at the present time and in the future especially with
Thua Thien Hue province’s annual floods.
[08.253]
CHANGES OF AGRICULTURE AND AGRICULTURAN SOCIETY IN

NORTH ANNAM IN THE TIME OF FRENCH DOMINATION
Tran Vu Tai, Dr
Vinh University
+ Aims of dissertation: This dissertation aims to study changes in agricultural

economics and rural society in northern Annam from 1884 to 1945 under the influence of
French colonialism’s policies of exploiting colonial agriculture.
+ Main results: Analyzing policies of investment: level and framework of investment

in agriculture of French capital through two times of exploiting colony in the area of North
Annam. Describing factors that play the role of speeding up the changes in agriculture
economics in this area, especially, irrigation or irrigating. Showing changes in agriculture
economics in the northern Annam in the following aspects: cultivated land owing, production
relationship, means of production, framework, technique… Showing the changes of people,
structure of social class, occupations and farmers’ life in the North Annam in the time of
French domination, basing on comparing the levels of change in agricultural economics in
this area through two times of exploiting the colony.
+ Conclusion: The dissertation shows the changes in agriculture economics during the
time of French domination in the northern Annam. These changes can be seen in the
following aspects: relationship between land and methods of cultivating has changed deeply
with the beginning and extending of plantation economics; agriculture production has
improved according to the trend toward the manufacture of goods, however, at a slow level
and on a small scale. The deep changes in agriculture economics has affected rural society,
specifically, there is a differentiation between classes, social contradictions become more and
more critical, providing the foundation for a class of farmers to rise up in insurrection.
247
[08.254]
UNDERSTANDING ‘GIAP’ IN DONG NGAC VILLAGE

Vo Thi Phuong Thuy
Dong Ngac is a typical Vietnamese village in the North plain. The village still
treasures valuable Nom-scripted documents, including those about “giap” – a form of civil
society inside the village. This report is based on those documents to present a study about
the establishment, organization and operation of that organization in Dong Ngac village.
There is no information as to the inception of “giap” in Dong Ngac. However, it is

affirmed that until the 15th century, the organization had played an important role in the
village. Often-mentioned are those units named under the alley combined with a number and
geographical direction, such as Dong Nhat (first Dong), Dong Nhi (second Dong), Doai Nhat
(first Doai), Doai Nhi (second Doai), Ngac Nhat, Ngac Nhi, Hoa Nhat, Hoa Nhi. Less-
mentioned are those named under their main activities and functions, such as “giap Nhac”
(music), “giap Do te” (animal slaughter). The role of the head and other members of the
organization is also found through these materials. The organization is assigned the task of
preparing, organizing and performing festivals and rituals.
The organization plays an important role in individual life and the community as well.
For each individual, the organization is present throughout their life, in their ups and downs,
birth and death, good and bad, and in the individual’s relations with the community such as
marriage and funeral.
To the village, “giap” is important mostly in festivals and rituals. Despite being an
implied organization, “giap” is present in every corner of the village’s life throughout the
history.
[08.255]
RURAL ADMINISTRATION IN SOUTH VIETNAM UNDER FRENCH

COLONIAL POLICIES
Vo Xuan Dan, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Ho Chi Minh City University of Foreign Languages and Information Technology
Rural issues have been the key ones within the history of Vietnam’s social
development. The careful study of rural issues in historical stages is to be the basis for
resolution of current rural issues. Particularly, some of rural issues of the Southern Region of
248
Vietnam occurring in the stage which Vietnam was dominated by French Colonialists from
the late 19th Century to the early 20th Century were typical such as: I/ Social Management;
II/ Production Organization; III/ Agricultural issues; IV/ Farmers under the impacts of the
colonial policies in the Southern Region of Vietnam from the late 19th Century to the early
20th Century; V/ Objective Outstanding for the current farmers in the Southern Region of
Vietnam during the Socialist Revolution Career…
[08.256]
TRADITIONAL AGRICULTURAL ECONOMY IN DAK NONG

Vu Thi Hoa, Dr.
In Dak Nong, agriculture turned up very early. The Primitive farming-beginning

agriculture turned up 6.000 years ago if we started at the Neolithic era with the technique in
grinding stone in the relics Tam hamlet. (According to the archaeologists the relics Tam
hamlet was the stone-manipulating workshop. The archaeologists found not only tools for
grinding stone but also 6 stone hoes). Farming expanded quickly in the later period of
Neolithic era-early Bronze Age not only in Dak Nong but also in the whole western highland.
This was the agricultural using hoes. The stone hoes found in the western highlands are
numerous in quantity and plentiful of form. Only in Dak Nong, 29 stone hoes were found. In
the later period of Neolithic era-early Bronze Age the ancient denizen was settled and they
were farming near the lakes, riversides or streams. In comparison with the North and Eastern
South, the ancient denizen had the same starting point. However, according to the time the
economic in Dak Nong and western highland had developed slowly. Up to the modern,
agricultural economy in Dak Nong is still kaingin-economy with old technique:“burn off land
for cultivation”, rotational cultivation, fallow, polyculture… with the tools such as: hoes,
knives, axes, puncturing sticks… Even those ethnic minorities who emigrated to Dak Nong
took higher technique with them, then the local ethnic minorities used the traditional
technique. In 1997, there were 150 to 250 thousand local people living on shifting
cultivation.
249
[08.257]
THE CULTURE OF TRADITIONAL TRADE VILLAGES

(AS SEEN IN SON DONG WOOD TRADE VILLAGE - HA TAY, DONG XAM
SILVER CARVING TRADE VILLAGE - THAI BINH AND BAT TRANG
POTTERY TRADE VILLAGE - HA NOI)
Vu Trung
Vietnam Institute of Culture and Arts Studies
The trade village is an indispensable product of small farmer society. Trade village is
the dynamic and creative expression of the farmers during the period of adapting to
geographical, economical and social conditions. Vietnam is now in the process of
industrialization and modernization. Viet villages in general or trade villages in particular,
have undergone many changes. This process has affected the trade villages - In terms of its
nature is the urbanizing process of the countryside. The changes in the mode of producing
goods with products toward to the market; the standard of people's living is being
improved… so it brings about changes in the culture of traditional trade villages.
Based on the field works of trade and the culture of trade village in 03 villages such
as Son Dong, Dong Xam, and Bat Trang, in this essay, I would like to mention a few matters:
1. The role of trade villages in traditional society
- Several major characteristics of process on Viet village formation in general and

trade villages in particular.
- The role of traditional handicraft in traditional villages, communes.
2. Cultural specific characteristics of trade villages
- The vocabulary of village culture and trade village culture.
- Cultural specific characteristics through the examination of 03 cases of trade

villages.
+ Son Dong Village (Ha Tay) makes wood products such as statues for worship. It is
far from the Hanoi centre about 10km to the west, in the old days it belonged to Dan Phuong
district, Quoc Oai district and next to very ancient place-names of Doai local such as: Ke
Thia, Ke Gia, Ke Sat (it absolutely belongs to Hanoi now since August 2008).
+ Dong Xam Village (Thai Binh) was specialized in carving silver. If think of Thang
Long-Hanoi as the centre of the Red River Delta, Dong Xam belongs to Nam local (Son Nam
250
Ha region), Kien Xuong district, Dong Xam district (“tổng”), currently it belongs to Hong
Thai commune, Kien Xuong district, Thai Binh province.
+ Bat Trang Village (Hanoi) is famous in pearl enamel pottery located in the centre of
Red River Delta.
3. A few matters regarding the culture of trade village in modern life
- Change in culture.
- Preservation and sustainable development.
251

PANEL 9
Contemporary Vietnamese
countryside and agriculture

Panel 9: Contemporary Vietnamese countryside and agriculture
[09.258]
SOME ISSUES REGARDING BAC LIEU AGRICULTURE

IN THE PERIOD OF RENOVATION
Dao Thi Bich Hong
Ho Chi Minh City University of Technique
Bac Lieu is a coastal province, located on the Ca Mau Penisula, and is the large
natural area of land with the potentials of developing the perfect agriculture. Consists of:
rice-paddy, vegetables, fruit, animal husbandry, and cultivation, exploitation and processing,
and coast forest. In the innovation period, the Bac Lieu agriculture has been reasonably
changed, but it has some limitations and faces many difficulties, and acute challenges, which
leads to some problems that have been solved.
In the basic of analysing the natural and social conditions it influences on the
agricultural and economic development. This report focuses on presenting some of changes
about the agricultural and economic structures in Bac Lieu province and their influences on
the socioeconomic conditions in the province. From the above, we give comments on some
advantages and disadvantages as well as some given issues on the rural agriculture and
farmers in Bac Lieu in the background of industrialization and modernization and
international and regional economic integration.
[09.259]
VIETNAMESE PEASANT ECONOMY: AN UNEVEN DEVELOPMENT

Gironde Christophe
Graduate Institute of International and Development Studies, Geneva, Switzerland
As for policy orientation in general, the shift from collective to household-based

agricultural production has been well publicized, first for getting Vietnam out of the mid-
1970s – mid-1980s acute foodstuffs shortage. The community of policy-makers and analysts
has since then been very enthusiastic about household economy (kinh te ho gia dinh), a
model that performed well in terms of agricultural production and economic diversification in
rural areas. And, as Vietnam encountered impressive poverty reduction, little attention was
paid to disparity among households, an issue that I will address in this paper. In the first part,
I review various explanations of widening disparities among households. In the second part,
based on field research in a rural district in the Red River Delta (in Hung Yen province),
I document the process of uneven development: differentiation among households is studied
in terms of livelihood system transformation and capitalization over a period of about fifteen
255
years. It shows that an increasing proportion of households could maintain thanks only to off-
farm and off-village occupations, a picture that greatly differs from the well-publicized
model and the agricultural miracle. The third part analyses the mechanisms of differentiation.
Challenging the common approach, which separates households and highlights their
respective endowed capital and capacity, I argue that the development of the better off and of
the worst-off is interlinked. I also shift the focus from central government institutional
reforms to local policy-making, and argue that difference in the timing and conditions of
reforms implementation (i.e. households getting out of the collective and developing
economic occupations for their own account) was crucial, revealing that the process of
uneven development started in the early period of reforms. Last, I argue that local policy and
institutions, through tax and land access regime among others, contribute to reinforce the
widening gap among households. I conclude that agricultural development and poverty
reduction policy-making need to take into account the process of growing inequality that
accompanied strong economic growth.
[09.260]
LABOR TRANSITION OF FARMING HOUSEHOLDS IN

THE MEKONG DELTA SINCE THE 1990s
Ho Cao Viet, MA.
Institute of Agricultural Sciences for Southern Vietnam
Since economic renovation, one of the emerging issues in the progress of economic
growth in Mekong delta is that of labor transition and improvement of agricultural labor
productivity. In recent years, a huge amount of low-income farming labor has shifted from
the rural areas to urban. As a consequence, the lack of seasonal labor force for agricultural
activities has occurred increasing farming labor wages, production costs and unit price of
some agri-products tend to move up, the agricultural systems tends to diversify to generate
more income for households, non-agriculture activities are speeded up, labor-saving
techniques are applied, use of labor has changed from labor-exchange relationship to labor-
hired one and form the specific groups of farmers to hire out in rural areas. In the context of
the speed-up of labor transition in rural area, it needs to have several macro policies such as:
educate and train the human source in rural area, give the relevant measures to generate the
job opportunities and to absorb rural labor, encourage the cooperation in terms of labor use in
farming activities, facilitate the labor market and mechanization in rural area.
256
[09.261]
INDUSTRIALIZATION AND CHANGES IN THE LIVE OF VIETNAMESE

RURAL FAMILIES (A CASE STUDY IN AI QUOC COMMUNE, NAM SACH
DISTRICT, HAI DUONG PROVINCE)
Hoang Ba Thinh, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
The process of industrialization has created drastic changes in the lives of Vietnamese
farmers at present. Besides positive factors, there exist some negative impacts made by the
process of industrialization, especially the conversion of agricultural fertility land for new
industrial zone, entertainment centers, etc. Within the past seven years from 2001 to 2007,
according to statistic provided by the Ministry of Natural resources and Environment, more
than 500,000 hectares of cultivated land had been revoked and changed into non-agricultural
land, accounting for over 5% of current cultivated land. Notably, the amount of agricultural
land revoked and changed into urbanization and industrialization always increase from year
to year. In 2007, the area of rice-field decreased by 125.000 hectares across the country. As
estimated, each hectare of cultivated land revoked might affect the work of more than 10
agricultural workers/farmers. Within the phase of 200-2006, the lives of approximately 2,5
million farmers had been affected due to land revocation.
The process of agricultural land revocation made millions of farmers lacking of

cultivated land. They, therefore, had to find their own way to earn money, increasing the
number of migrant people seeking jobs, most of whom are male. This leads to the trends of
“feminized agriculture, aging rural” and “women household heads”. Those are the challenges
to farmers in general and Ai Quoc commune (Nam Sach district, Hai Duong province) in
particular.
This, together with challenges of the international integration process when Vietnam
became the 150th member of the World Trade Organization (WTO), has dramatically
affected lives of rural families. The article focuses on analyzing changes in rural families in
the current context, such as: changes in jobs; in living standards, and social security and
welfare. Particularly, the article considers the relationship and impact of agricultural land
conversion with changes in lives of rural families in Ai Quoc commune, Nam Sach district,
Hai Duong province.
257
[09.262]
HUMAN RESOURCE TRAINING FOR THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE

COUNTRYSIDE, AGRICULTURE AND FARMERS IN CAO BANG
PROVINCE IN THE PERIOD OF INTERNATIONAL INTEGRATION
Hoang Thi Nhuan, MA.
Cao Bang Union of Science and Technology Associations
Agriculture – countryside development, population stabilization, and hunger

elimination and poverty reduction are concerned issues in the period of socio-economic
development in Cao Bang because 86% of population of the province lives in countryside
and agricultural-forestry production is the main sector giving incomes for local people.
Development of agriculture – farmers – countryside requires a sound orientation and

proper steps. It needs not only state support policies, huge investments of economic sectors,
but also close leadership of Provincial Party Committee, People’s Council and People’s
Committee; co-ordination between departments, levels, from provincial to district and
communal levels; and attempt of farmers etc., in production. Human resource issue is one of
important driving forces for the development of agriculture – farmers – countryside,
especially in the time of innovation when national economy in general and agriculture-
forestry in particular has reached basic changes in both product quality and structure under
market and international integration trends.
In general, resources for agricultural development include potentialities of land,

water, weather condition, plant and animal breeding, food, fertilizer, etc., which are
necessary conditions; however it is necessary to have qualification which is the sufficient
condition for production, particularly in the period of integration of the country. Agriculture
of Cao Bang is characterized by low educational level and poor professional skill, scattered
production which mainly depends on nature, low productivity and poor product quality, and
low effectiveness. WTO participation gives not only chances, advantages but also difficulties
and challenges, of which the biggest one is competitiveness of farm products. Competition of
farm products is synonymous with competition of science – technique and professional skill
of farmers. Hence, we need to appreciate education and vocational training for farmers
because application of science and technology is effective only when farmers have high
educational level and professional skill.
258
[09.263]
ENHANCEMENT OF COMMUNICATION ON AGRICULTURAL

PROMOTION TO PUSH UP VIETNAM’S RURAL, AGRICULTURAL
DEVELOPMENT AFTER JOINING THE WTO
Le Thanh Binh, Assoc.Prof. Dr.
Having given the definition of communication on agricultural promotion (COAP), the

author analyzes basic reasons for enhancement of COAP to push up Vietnam’s rural,
agricultural development after joining the WTO. The author places emphasis on the
following: In Vietnam’s situation, the country should pay due attention to communication
(including COAP)-which has been a sub-strategy within the strategies for the national
agriculture development. At present, as a WTO member, the country is unable to integrate
without clear understanding of regulations, commitments, rules, standards related to
agriculture when joining the international “playground” and it is compulsory for Vietnam to
promote its agricultural trademarks…etc. Also, there exist alarming shortcomings such as
narrowing of farmland, unsustainable agricultural export for not meeting the world standard;
a number of factories, inappropriately-situated industrial zones causing environmental
pollution; weak vocational education in the rural areas; books and newspapers that have not
been brought into full play to effectively promote three aspects of agriculture (agriculture,
peasants, rural areas), peasants in many areas leading a hard life; expanding gap between the
city and the countryside, high pressure of rural emigration to the cities; the authority,
businessmen and peasants’ insufficient, non-systematic understanding of Vietnam’s
responsibilities, opportunities, challenges as a WTO member, etc. These shortcomings must
be soon overcome with a combination of various solutions, however, it is necessary for the
mass media to be brought into full play with its own typical strengths. In other word,
communication on agricultural promotion will place rapid and profound impact on peasants
in particular and the entire society in general.
The second part of the article mentions difficulties, challenges and proposal of
solutions to speed up COAP in Vietnam:
The fact shows that Vietnam ineffectively utilizes COAP, mass media in propaganda-
explaining, propagandizing, organizing movements related to boosting three aspects of
agriculture to integrate into the world.
The author proposes solutions to enhance COPA, closely combining between COPA
with other popular means of communication, and concludes that: In the 21st century,
Vietnam’s agriculture still plays an important role in the national food security strategies with
259
long-term goals such as modernizing every aspect of agricultural production including export
of agricultural products; training and fostering farmers’ skills in production, business;
gradually improving, enhancing the spiritual and material life of the people in the
countryside. In order to reach the above-mentioned objectives, it is necessary to focus on
communication on agricultural promotion. When communication on agricultural promotion is
well implemented, farmers will be more active, close to technical science, and more
comprehensively as well as broadly understand production, preservation, process and markets
for agricultural products in accordance to WTO standard, integration into 150 WTO
members’ markets… Breaking in communication on agricultural promotion, farmers are
enabled to surpass, and get used to new knowledge and practices employed by advanced
agricultural sectors. Vietnamese peasants need state support to build up and perfect things
such as:
Trademarks of agricultural products, agricultural products processed in accordance to

international standards, business cultures in agricultural environment, “green, clean”
agriculture in sustainable production development strategy; familiarizing to modern modes
of, transport, sales; timely and properly driving into the pathway of integration and
development.
[09.264]
THE VIETNAM COMMUNIST PARTY’S VIEWS ON THE LAND REFORM

PROCESS AS EXPRESSED IN THE RESOLUTION
OF THE PARTY CENTRAL COMMITTEE (1945-1956)
Le Thi Quynh Nga, MA.
This report concentrates on analyzing some of the views of the Vietnam Communist
Party on the Land Reform Process as seen from the Resolution of the Party Central
Committee (1945-1956) (mainly through Vietnam Communist Party’s documents that were
published). These views are divided two periods. One of them from 1945 to 1953 and one of
other 1953-1956. In the first period, the Vietnam Communist Party issued the piecemeal
agrarian reform, was successful in Vietnam from 1945 to 1953 with its special land policy.
The results were that before the land reform, the Democratic Republic of Vietnam had
confiscated 81,3% land from the Frenchmen to poor cultivator, reallocated 77,8% communal
land to peasant. Temporarily allocated 84,7% land of traitor and landlords who gave up land
to peasant . Generally, up to 1953 there were 58,3% total land of Frenchmen, Traitors,
communal land given to peasants.
260
However, from 1953-1956, the land policy had pushed up rapidly with carrying out
mass mobilization. The class struggle line was implemented. Its purpose was to smash both
landlord political and economic power. The special characteristics of society and the
revolution were ignored. After the August revolution 1945, the bureaucratic feudal party of
the landlord was overthrown. Reactionary and big landlord fled to occupied areas. Many of
them (especially, small and medium landlord) had submitted and supported the new
administration. Furthermore, the process of carrying out the land policy from 1945 to 1953,
included paying an agrarian income tax that severely hurt landlord's economy. Aside from
political and economic factor, there was the social factor. Receiving rare traditional unit of
ancestor, there were many landlord and their children who had taken part in the resistance
against foreign aggression to seize independence for nation.
The high cost of implementing land reform including the many leftist errors that
occurred while implementing the policy ultimately limited the traditional national unity and
did not make full use of landlord support in both polity and economy to build a new
administration.
[09.265]
IDENTIFYING SOME FEATURES OF URBAN AGRICULTURE IN VIETNAM

Le Van Truong, Dr.
Hong Duc University
Using different research methods: comparative, analysis and synthetic, the author has
identified some features of Vietnam urban agriculture (UA) that follows:
1. UA is making an important contribution to urban life.
2.Territorial difference for 5 following areas: difference in geo-ecological regions,

establishing new UA areas, open to old UA areas, intra and inter UA, developed UA around
industrial, tourism parks, multifunction economic parks and economic corridors.
3. Strongly reflect tropical characters.
4. Having 9 UA forms (Self-supply; provide (supply) to demand of city; for export;

green; protective; ecological; agro tourism; vacation and high-technological UA);
5.There are 10 types of agriculture production systems (micro-farming in and around

the house/homestead; community gardening; institutional; public parks; small-scale (semi-)
commercial horticulture farm; small-scale (semi-) commercial livestock farm; small-scale
aquatic farm; urban forestry production; large-scale agro-enterprises and multifunctional
farms).
261
However, UA needs to compete about resources with other areas, compete about price
to integrate into the WTO and bring to negative for urban life.
At the same time, author put forward some orients and solutions for urban agricultural
development in Vietnam: must be improve knowledge of government, non-governments and
urban resident about urban and urban agriculture; establish urban agriculture development
strategies and policies; integrate urban agriculture’s factors into strategic planning and policy
making for the development of urban areas. Invest capital, infrastructure, technologies,
training labor for urban agriculture.
[09.266]
AGRICULTURAL TRANSITION FROM A SUBSISTENCE TO A MARKET-

ORIENTED ECONOMY IN THE NORTHERN MOUNTAIN REGION OF
VIETNAM: A CASE STUDY IN MOC CHAU DISTRICT, SON LA PROVINCE
Yanagisawa Masayuki, Prof.
Center for Integrated Area Studies, Kyoto University
In terms of rural changes in agriculture and forestry in Northern mountain region of

Vietnam, there seems to be the same trends as follows. Collective farming system was
transferred to individual farming system and forest area decreased rapidly in the 80s, cash
crops were largely introduced and income sources of farmers were started diversification in
the 90s, and forest area increased and non-agricultures sectors were developed in the 2000s.
Changes in land use at the local level, however, varied from region to region, which means
that both overall factors across region and local conditions affected the actual land use
changes. Therefore, to what extent and how overall factors and local conditions influenced
land use changes at the local level is the key question for this study. The authors interpreted
several satellite images since the 80s until the 2000s and conducted fieldwork to get narrative
information on land use changes in the villages of Moc Chau district, Son La province, which
was characterised by rapid expansion of cash-crop cultivated-area. For analysis, driving
forces of the land use changes were classified according to cross-region and local-specific
factors and/or long-term and short-term ones. As a result, although local-specific and short-
term factors such as policy and technological development were the direct driving forces of
the changes at the local level, overall trend was affected by the cross-region and long-term
factors such as population growth and intrusion of market-oriented economy in spite of the
indirect and invisible impacts on the changes. Both factors should be combined for
understanding of land use changes.
262
[09.267]
EASY TO GO, HARD TO RETURN: AGRICULTURE AND HEALTH

IN EASTERN NAM BO, 1920 - 1940
ASO Michitake
Wisconsin-Madison University
During the colonial era in Vietnam, the issues of agriculture and human health were
closely linked. While the connection between agriculture and health existed throughout
Indochina, I will focus on the region of eastern Cochinchina, or Đong Nam Bo. In order to
concretely explore this relationship, I use the rubber plantations as a case study in how
economic incentives, in particular the need to keep workers healthy, helped to drive reforms
in the colonial health care system, and encouraged changes in thinking about health more
generally. Furthermore, by examining plantations in their rural setting, I will attempt to
analyze the social and political significant of the measures introduced to improve health, and
therefore production. Plantations represented, for colonial administrators, an effective,
efficient, and profitable way to modernize and sanitize the Indochinese countryside but in a
manner in which Europeans could presumably retain a high degree of control. Yet, those
critical of French colonial rule often pointed to the working conditions on rubber plantations,
with their often appalling death rates, as an indication of the brutality of colonial rule. Thus, I
briefly conclude by exploring the politicized nature of discussions about health on rubber
plantations during the 1930s.
[09.268]
THE BLACKSMITH WORK AT TRUNG LUONG VILLAGE, HONG LINH

TOWN, HA TINH PROVINCE IN THE PROCESS OF INNOVATION IN
ACCORDANCE WITH MARKET MECHANISM
Ngo Duc Lap
Hue University of Science
Iron forging occupation in Trung Luong village, Hong Linh commune, and Ha Tinh
province began in the middle of the 14th century. In the process of existence and
development, the iron forging occupation in this zone has largely contributed to the process
of the survival of the local residents as well as to the foundation and defence of the nation.
Turning to the last decades of the 20th century, while the majority of the traditional
handicraft trade villages in Vietnam fell into oblivion, they were even omitted in the storm of
263
the market economy, iron forging occupation in Trung Luong has not only existed but also
affirmed its preeminence to become the key economy of the locality.
However, it is time to optimistically assess the achievements as well as limitations

that have remained so that solutions can be found to make the iron forging occupation
develop solidly, contributing the national industrialization and modernization in general and
the rural industrialization and modernization in particular.
[09.269]
SOCIAL CHANGES IN RURAL AREAS OF VIETNAM AS THE RESULT

OF AGRICULTURAL LAND USE PURPOSE TRANSITION (A SURVEY
CONDUCTED IN NINH BINH)
Ngo Thi Phuong, Dr.
University of Social Sciences and Humanities , VNU Hanoi
Today, industrialization and modernization in Vietnam agriculture and rural areas

result in the basic transition of agricultural structure and rural economy. During such
procedures, the land use purpose of a considerable area of agricultural land has been
modified and converted from agricultural production land into land reserved for services,
tourism, rural industry promotion, and urbanization, etc. Such transition of land use purpose
has brought about not only positive reform but also urgent social issues to social life of the
rural people. This article is aimed at further analysis of urgent issues which contain hidden
risks to the sustainable development of the country and rural areas such as: unemployment or
job shortage; social evils such as drug abuse, gambling, drug addiction, theft, increased social
diseases; deteriorated traditional value of village & commune culture, loosen traditional
solidarity; polluted rural living conditions including both natural and social environment,
which threatens human life; and the arising contradictions between local people and the
investors in the procedures of land use purpose. To deal with such social issues, this article
shall propose some solutions to risks in the hope of developing more and more modern
Vietnam rural areas and contributing to the achievement of the goals for “A prosperous
people, a strong nation and a civilized and fair society”. Such solutions can be mentioned as:
appropriate and synchronous settlement of the correlation between the benefit of local people
and investors; occupational training for employees whose land is recovered in reference to
specific objectives and conformity with local structure; land planning and preservation of
agricultural land; protection of natural, social and cultural environment in rural areas in
parallel to the transition of agricultural land use purpose.
264
[09.270]
FOUR MILESTONES OF VIETNAM’S AGRICULTURAL, RURAL AND

FARMER POLICIES IN THE PRESENT TIME
Nguyen Chi My, Assoc.Prof.Dr., Hoang Xuan Nghia, Dr.
Hanoi Institute of Socio - Economic Development Studies (HISEDS)
Vietnam’s agriculture has made remarkable breakthroughs in the period of

renovation. However, in the context of current processes of industrialization – modernization
and international economic integration, agriculture is facing sharp contradictions and great
challenges in the course of development. To build a competitive and sustainable agriculture,
the author assumes that it is necessary to focus on breakthroughs in policy to be made in the
following four directions: (a) planning, management, use and agglomerating of land; (b)
structural shift towards high-technology, high-value agricultural production; (c) ensuring the
output market and the competitiveness of agricultural products; and (d) appropriate and
effective support for farmers in conformity with WTO regulations.
[09.271]
AGRICULTURE AND THE COUNTRYSIDE IN VIETNAM AFTER 2 YEARS

WTO MEMBERSHIP
Nguyen Sinh Cuc, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
General Statistics Office
After 2 years of membership in the WTO, agricultural production in Vietnam is

continuing to improve and grow comprehensively. GDP in agriculture in 2007 year increased
3.4% and the year 2008 it is estimated 4,0% an increase. Agricultural product ensures
national food and foodstuff security in any case. Production of grain reached 40 million tons
during the year 2007 and 2008 it is estimated over 41 million tons. Agricultural, forestry and
fishery export value of the year 2007 reached 10,9 billion US dollars, increased 21.7% in
comparison with 2006. The year 2008, it is reported an increase around 27% compare to
2007 year, of which rice increased 94.6%, coffee increased 83.2%, rubber increased 73.1%,
tea increased 22,6% and aquaculture increased 33.7%.
The social- economic situation of rural areas has changed positively. The rural
infrastructure has received investment and new construction. The supporting and ensuring
conditions for production and businesses of the households have been improved. The
economic and labor structural changes in rural areas are rapid and heading in a positive
265
direction. The people’s physical and spiritual life is being improved. The rate of poor
households in rural area is decreasing steadily.
Beside positive changes, agriculture and rural areas of Vietnam now also face many
difficulties. Production size is still too small. Unskilled worker is still common, labor
productivity is low, cost of production is high, product quality is low, market competition on
domestic and foreign market is low. Industry for agro product processing and input-output
service is inadequate. Agricultural land area is decreasing rapidly. Rural labor has also been
redundant, unemployment is increasing while industry and service sector have not created
enough new jobs. Meanwhile, government policies on agriculture, rural and farmer are a lot
but not comprehensive, especially, policies on land, agro product selling, capital investment,
science and technology under commitment with WTO membership.
[09.272]
SOCIAL CAPITAL, KINSHIP RELATIONS AND EDUCATIONAL

ENCOURAGEMENT SCHEMES IN A COMMUNE OF NORTHERN
CENTRAL VIETNAM IN THE DOI MOI ERA
Nguyen Tuan Anh*, Cao Xuan Tu**
*College of Social Sciences and Humanities, VNU Hanoi

*The Netherlands
Social capital has an important role in the creation of human capital, bringing about
positive effects including better education (Putnam, 2000). This paper deals with the impact
of social capital – based on reciprocity and trust – inherent in kinship relations upon
children’s education at a commune in northern Central Vietnam at a time when the state’s
‘socialization’ educational policy in the Doi Moi era has caused considerable financial
hardship to individual households.
The paper examines specifically the role played by the patrilineage – an institution
that predominated social and cultural life prior to the August 1945 Revolution and has made
a strong comeback in the wake of Doi Moi – in educational matters as manifested in various
financial and non-financial study encouragement schemes to help members and related kin,
particularly in support of school children from needy households. Attention is paid to the role
of the patrilineage in facilitating the formation of ego-based networks that extend beyond the
‘traditional’ male-dominated patrilineage membership. An example of this is the exchange of
textbooks among children of related families thanks to social capital based on reciprocity and
trust..
266
It is worth mentioning that gender-based considerations are no longer relevant in

patrilineage-related education encouragement activities as in the pre-1945 era. For example,
the patrilineage’s educational encouragement section is staffed by both men and women, and
donors are free to contribute regardless of their gender or status in the patrilineage
membership. The same goes for recipients of the fund: nowadays both children of
patrilineage’s sons and daughters are eligible for rewards – financial as well as moral – for
their school achievements. All this reflects the blurring boundary of modern-day patrilineages
together with the improvement of women’s position in the domain of education. While
kinship relations have intensified in the education domain in the Doi Moi era, this does not
represent a simple return to the patrilineage of the old days when only males were eligible to
study and receive financial support from it.
[09.273]
RURAL INDUSTRIALIZATION THROUGH DEVELOPING CLUSTERS OF

CRAFT VILLAGES CASE STUDIES ON CLUSTERS IN BAC NINH
AND HA TAY PROVINCE
Nguyen Xuan Hoan
Vietnam Academy of Agricultural Sciences (VAAS)
With the population of over 85 million, 75% of which living in the rural area and still
depending on the agricultural production. In Vietnam, during the past years, the urban
industry has gained some developments but is still unable to employ all extra labor from the
countryside, leading to the situation of labor redundancy and the increasing immigration to
cities for jobs. Vietnam, therefore, wants to speed up the process of industrialization and
modernization in the rural area to increase incomes for farmers, expand labor market and
modernize the structure of agricultural economy.
Nevertheless, the rural industrialization still focuses on the development of multi-

sector industrial park in semi-urban zones and along national roads. Whereas, the
industrialization in craft villages of the countryside are not paid proper priorities. This sector,
therefore, is developing spontaneously mainly based on people’s activeness and investment
capacity. Some dynamic villages have changed and modernized production activities and
become craft village clusters like model of cluster in Italia in the 1970s. We find this
production model is new, dynamic and successful in the industrialization process in rural
area.
In this report, we mention some information relevant to the rural industrialization in

Vietnam, our research results pertain to craft village clusters in the Red River Delta and
267
decisive factors to the success of these clusters. The results presented here can be valuable
references for policy making to accelerate the process of rural industrialization especially in
terms of area planning and supporting craft villages in Vietnam to solve the employment
issues and transformation of economic structure in the countryside.
[09.274]
THE ROLE OF “RURAL ENTREPRENEURS” IN RURAL DEVELOPMENT

IN THE RED RIVER DELTA - EXPERIENCES OF POTATO GROWING IN
QUE VO DISTRICT BAC NINH PROVINCE
Shitara Sumiko, MA.
Hitotsubashi University
Viet Nam now attempts to achieve an economic strategy under many economic
components. The field of agricultural development, we can also see various models of
farmers’ economic organization in rural areas. For example, new type of cooperatives,
medium and small enterprises and family farms, etc.
The objective of this paper is to examine the role of “rural entrepreneurs” in the
process of agricultural cluster formation. The source is based on the research I conducted in
Quế Võ district Bac Ninh province in 2005-2006.
Growing potato became popular in Que Vo district Bac Ninh province from 1990s
and 2000s and Que Vo becomes a famous potato growing area with quantity 35,000 ton
potato/year. We call the people who played an important role in the spread of growing potato
as “rural entrepreneurs” and show the rural development model by analyzing their activities
and the process of their network formation.
In this paper I describe and analyze their two main activities 1) Potato seeds
business(selling potato seeds to farmers and providing farmers with seeds cold storage
service) and 2) Collecting and selling potato business at each stage of the process. The Study
result shows that potato growing began among a local farmers’ group and neighbors around
them began potato business and became “rural entrepreneurs”. They organized “Potato
association” through sharing market information and cooperating on selling to each other.
Relationship with local government is also an important factor for “rural entrepreneurs” to
have a network with external area.
Experience of Que Vo can be understood as a typical formation example of

agricultural cluster in rural Vietnam. However, hypotheses of “rural entrepreneurs” should be
discussed in further studies.
268
[09.275]
THE SCIENTIFIC BASE OF ECONOMIC STRUCTURAL CHANGES:

PRESENT SITUATION AND DETERMINANT FACTORS IN VIETNAM
Dao The Anh, Dr., Dao The Tuan, Prof., Le Quoc Doanh, Dr.
Vietnam Academy of agricultural Sciences
In the period of 1996-2002, the structural change of Vietnam’s economy was

progressed slowly, but the situation is very diverse in different regions. The diversification of
agriculture is increasing in this period for the domestic market oriented regions. The
specialization is increasing in export oriented regions. The principal component analysis
show three main factor explaining the structural change: Agricultural diversification, growth
of agriculture and urbanization. The typology of structural change shows 5 main types of
structural change by province. The provinces having rapid structural change in the period are
Bac Ninh, Vinh Phuc, Hung Yen and Binh Phuoc. A set of policy proposal for sustainable
structural change was done by this research work.
269

PANEL 10
URBAN AREAS AND URBANIZATION

Panel 10: Urban area and Urbanization
[10.276]
DEVELOPING A NEW MODEL FOR URBAN ADMINISTRATION
Bui The Vinh, Prof. Dr.
For long, Vietnam wished to build up a new model of management of urban authority,
with particular characteristics against rural authority, so that the urban authority apparatus
will be more compact, flexible and effective.
Two fundamental conditions to develop the new model of management of urban
authority are renovated administration thinking and urban perceived thought. The root of a
break through is renovative thought, without it, there could not develop a new model of
management. Here, renovated thought skills together with certain regulations (05 regulations)
are required.
It is hard complicated work to design a new model of management of urban authority.
We suggest four designing orientations, being the base for detailed and executed designs.
The biggest issue in developing the new model of management of urban authority is
new institution establishment, a part constituting legal norm documentation.
Author does not advocate some pilot applications, but introduces a new book, a
profound and basic break through to change Vietnam contemporary management mechanism,
which has been ratified by the supreme authorized agency and to be simultaneously
implemented as a new project.
[10.277]
ESTABLISHING URBAN CULTURE AND URBAN MANAGEMENT

CULTURE IN VIETNAM’S URBAN AREAS TODAY
Bui Van Tuan
Urban culture and urban management culture is an issue of concern discussed by

many researchers and managers. Not only an individual, or a single organization but also the
whole societies are interested in that. Urban areas have a role of political, economic and
273
cultural centers of a country. So Urban culture and urban management culture is specially
concentrated.
Constructing the urban culture is to set up the social spiritual basics and motive power
of urban development in the orientation of industrialization and modernization, in order to
reach the purpose of “rich people, strong country, equal, democratic and civilized society” in
which Vietnam’s Communist party, state and intelligentsia take an important role. The state
organization and management of culture is decisively significant to the national and urban
development. Therefore, determining clearly the comprehension of urban culture and urban
management culture takes an important role in both theory and reality.
In order to implement the urban cultural construction, we should pay attention to
renewing the lead and management of urban authorities in ways of looking at the culture and
guideline, policy and style of leading and managing urban culture. In other words, we should
set up a feature of culture in urban management - management culture.
In conclusion, along with the process of global economic development and
integration, new requests for urban culture and urban management culture are very urgent
and need studying in different areas in order to enhance the quality of urban culture and
urban management culture. The final effect on urban culture and urban management culture
is the quality of model of culture organization, management and management culture.
Sustainable quality of urban cultural management and management culture aims to serve
people, improving the living standards of urban inhabitants. So, all activities of economic,
political, cultural and social management are for people, and working people who are the
focus of development progress and really the purpose and motive power of urging the urban
development. It is absolutely necessary to highly appreciate the construction of urban culture
and the role of urban management culture. That is the effect on selective style of human
culture for human, for people, for nation and mankind advance.
274
[10.278]
DIRECTIVE PLAN FOR THE SPATIAL DEVELOPMENT OF HANOI CITY:

A GEOMORPHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS
Dang Van Bao, Assoc.Prof.Dr, Nguyen Hieu, Dr.
The National Assembly, course VII, of Vietnam has approved the resolution of
extending the border line of Hanoi capital. This is a good chance for the development of the
city, but also a big trial. It requires a suitable plan and development directions based on the
mining and rational use of the natural resources associating to environmental protection and
sustainable development. In order to plan the urban space development, it is necessary to
analyse completely: the natural and social - economic conditions, the comparative advantage
to adjacent areas and the world, the socio - economic developing directions of party and state
... However, this article only analyzes the geomorphologic characteristics. With the real mean
of this field, we analyze not only the morph - topology, origin of landform but also the
landforms in the relation to tectonic regiment and its composed materials.
In general, the terrain of Hanoi city is slant form from the North to the South and
from the West to the East, suiting to the increase in thickness of Quaternary friable sediment
formations. In the North and Northwest, it is the denude-erode hills. In the far - east to the
northwest, it is the impressive Bavi Mountain which three tops over 1100m high which the
people can contemplate from Hanoi during the nice days. Bavi Mountain is a valuable gift
from the nature for Red Delta River. The unique of geology and geomorphology has created
the differentiation of climate following the altitude, the diversity of landscape, the natural -
charming scenery with the tops of mountain reflected in the Da river. With a typical eco -
system of tropical forest and diverse cultural traditions of people living around Bavi
mountain, it is very advantageous to develop the non - smoke industry - the ecological
tourism - for Hanoi capital in the area.
Forward to the South and Southeast, it is the river and river - sea terrains that have
been interrupted forming the gentle mound - hill plain landform. This plan is composed by
lateritic rock and weathered Pleistocene sediment, is advantage landform for developing
space of urban and industrial areas. In the East and Southeast, that is terrains composed by
river - sea and see - lagoon sediment with height of 4 - 6m and formed during the Flandrian
marine transgression that has been changed by sedimentation, or replaced by alluvial warps
275
of Red river. It is where the people have settled for a long time with the trade of water - rice
growing.
The activity of Red river in recent 3000 years has controlled by structure - tectonic
condition and evolved in the general rule of flow relating to the sea - level change that
formed a unique landscape for the Red river plain in general and for Hanoi capital area in
particular. It is related to the location of Co Loa and Thang Long citadels. At present, it
creates an impress point in the project of Hanoi capital space.
[10.279]
THE SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT OF THE VIETNAM URBAN SYSTEM:

SOME ISSUES REGARDING THE THEORETICAL BASE AND PRACTICE
Dao Hoang Tuan, Dr., Tran Thi Tuyet
Institute of Environment and Sustainable Development Research, VASS
Urban system development is as a indispensable law of social - economic

development process in the countries in the world, to aim progression of a civilization and
modern society. The urban system plays a role as a development “bone - frame” system of
each territory, each country. It benefits much from urbanization process, but people also have
to pay a no less price because of its disadvantages. Its only way to avoid these challenges is
to create a sustainable urban development.
Through experiences of some organizations when they have done research on urban
sustainable development, as [2]: United Nation Human Settlement Center, 21st International
Conference on Urban (Berlin, 2000), Non - government organizations: The Development
Projects - India, Environmental and Natural Resources Fund - Achentina, The regional
Environmental Center for Central and Eastern Europe,.. that can conclude a sustainable urban
in development process with full opinion is: when it is gained unity in a sustainable
framework to consist of 3 angles: economy, society and environment, in order to raise the
living standard of the present generations but not to affect the development requirements of
the future generations. That framework must display unity between plans, projects, and
management of development and implementation action with agreement of all social classes:
state, private, public; all levels: locality, city and country.
276
Through the work of analyzing some documentaries, to realize that: Vietnam

urbanization process is taking place with direction of “Affected urbanization” process, as:
urban “expands” territory to rural area but their production and social infrastructures… still
haven’t developed suitable with scale, type of urbanization.
Urban sustainable development has become a necessary issue, when people don’t
have timely control with their actions in development process to break through more and less
to “capacity” of urban territory, it is designed by their main meanings on development
balance between social - economic, natural factors in urban territory, interaction relations
with area depended, the other urbans in urban system because short of work of forecast in
urban sustainable development strategy (The vision on development). Vietnam urban
sustainable development in industrialization and modernization process is indispensable way
to decide to nation’s the whole development.
[10.280]
BASIC FEATURES OF URBAN MIGRATION ACCORDING TO ANALYSIS

OF THE CENSUS OF 1999, MIGRATION SURVEY OF 2004 AND THE
SURVEY ON POPULATION CHANGES OF 2006 AND 2007
Do Thi Minh Duc, Prof. Dr., Nguyen Viet Thinh, Prof. Dr.
In Vietnam for the past recent years, especially during industrialization and the
transition of economic structure towards increased proportion of industry and service, urban
migration has new movements and trends.
This research based on the analysis of micro data of census and population changes
survey, mainly to the point of population geography and sociology view.
Although the ratio of urban population in Vietnam is only 27.4% (2007), far below
than that of other countries in the region and all over the world, the migration flow to urban
always accounts for half of the total domestic migration figure, which is an important source
for urban population growth and alters the urban society.
In the migration flow, inner - province migration (which also means short distance
migration) still dominates; nevertheless, the outer - province migration flow is increasing
density, reaching the inner - province flow.
277
There are new trends in Rural - Urban migration with basic changes. Until the end of
the nineties of 20th century, the rural - urban migration overwhelmed the urban - urban flow
in the whole country in general and each city/province in particular.
As till that time, Vietnam urban network still undeveloped, most were small cities. Up
to 2007, the Urban - Urban flow has dominated in the figure of urban migration (both in
national scale and in almost all cities/provinces)
There are many provinces with a ratio of urban - urban migration of more than 60%,
in other words, this flow has overwhelmed. A clear trend of rural - urban migration can be
noticed: from rural area to small urban (town for instance) and from small urban to medium
and large urban.
For the Urban - Urban migration flow, adaptability to the new settlement is more
favorable, as they are better prepared. Moreover, impact of the new urban life is more
objective. Still, migration flow focuses on several cities. Calculated for the 10
provinces/cities with the highest migration number, the these “top ten” cities account for
67,8% of the total migration population to urban.(1994 - 1999), increasing to 70,4% (2006)
and 72% (2007). HCM city always accounts for from 37% (1994 - 1999) to 44% of the total
migration population to urban nationwide. HN accounts for 11% (1994 - 1999) and only
8,4% (2007)
Selectivity in migration in general and migration to urban in particular is analyzed for
age, gender, marital status, profession and employment status. Following the Changes in
selectivity over a period of time (through analyzing different time of survey) has revealed
interesting points.
Migration to two biggest cities territory map analysis as well as areas (district,
precinct) in HN and HCM city mustered with migrants analysis show the changes in
migration map together with changes in urban economy and urban - planning. We also
recommend solutions regarding migration flow into cities, in close link to urbanization and
urban planning strategies.
278
[10.281]
HANOI IN TRANSITION - ASPECTS OF URBAN CHANGE
Heinz SCHÜTTE, Dr.
University of Bremen, Germany
Ever since Doi Moi, that is, the arrival of capitalist market forms (and the evolution of
corresponding social relations), Hanoi has been undergoing a dramatic upheaval. After
revolution, wars and a centralized economy, we now observe what amounts to a change from
pre - modernity to modernity of a globalized age. The observer perceives its consequences
when strolling through Hanoi’s streets and talking to the inhabitants.
This paper attempts to demonstrate that the process of transformation is not random
or chaotic but that it follows a logic that can be historically categorized.
The new villas on West Lake and their bourgeois owners representing new
(syncretistic) values; the ‚purging’ of the footpaths of family businesses or private activities
in the Old Quarter: each can be viewed as a document of change that can be deciphered like
a written text. This is a story of disappearance and of renewal. The city is changing from a
place of work and everyday social life into a center of consumption.
Urban space is getting disciplined, and its inhabitants are subjected to a new control
logic.
[10.282]
THE POVERTY LINE AND THE NATURE OF URBAN POVERTY

IN HO CHI MINH CITY
Le Van Thanh, MA.
Ho Chi Minh City Institute of Economic Research
Eliminating hunger and reducing poverty is one of main policies of the Government
in order to solve emerging social problems of Viet Nam in the industrialization and
modernization process. Ho Chi Minh City has large scale population with a part of poor
citizens. As a pioneer in the movement against poverty in the whole country, continuing its
achievements in the first period (1992 - 2003), HCMC set a new poverty line (6
million/person/year for both urban and rural part of the city) in the next period (2004 - 2010).
279
The poverty line is not only the most basic and important foundation to determine
households brought in eliminating hunger and alleviating poverty program, but also represent
the true poverty of residents, helps leaders and scientists have a basic view about real urban
poverty. The new poverty line must progress about principle, making sure some needs:
assuming minimum needs about nutrition (enough food and quality), having enough clothes,
having no dilapidated house, medicine, education for children and communicating social
condition. According that main goal, with the income of 6 million VND/ person/ year, can
household in Ho Chi Minh City escape from poverty actually, especially in period 2007 -
2010?
Following the studies in Ho Chi Minh City, we can find that level of poverty with
income under 6 million/ person/year is not reasonable for the entire period of 2006 - 2010:
The poverty line of 6 million VNĐ (500.000 VNĐ/ person/month) is only enough to
feed people (2,100 Kcal/ person/day) at 2006 prices.
Every year, Cost of Price Index increases. Food price can increases 10% per year (in
some late years, especially in 2007 and 6 month early 2008, it trends further). So, to equal
real value, level of 6 million for feed must grow about 7 - 8 million in 2010. Other
subsistence expenses for education, treatment, traffic spends 40% consumptive structure
(about 3 million VND)
In short, to have enough for someone with basic needs, standard of poverty is income
per year about 10 million VND. It is only enough for “no pains, no gains; no work, no
money; no bees, no honey”. Thus, the defining poverty of international community is income
1USD/ day (1995) is not useful in real situation in Ho Chi Minh City.
[10.283]
NEW URBAN FRONTIERS: PERIURBANIZATION

AND (RE)TERRITORIALIZATION IN SOUTHEAST ASIA
Michael Leaf
UBC Institute of Asian Research
This paper discusses the periurbanization and (re)territorialization in Southeast Asia

in general and in Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam in particular. The paper consists of 6 sections.
In the first section, the author discusses the meaning of the term “periurban”, the difference
280
between periurban and suburban, as well as the application of this term in various tendencies
of urban research. In the second section, the author addresses specific traits of periurban as
Southeast Asia’s urban frontier such as the flux and change of its landscape, the mixture of
the urban and the rural, the rapid expansion of transportation and communication, and the
consequences of the rapid development. The third section focuses on characteristics of the
periurban mentioned above in the context of Ho Chi Minh City. The author provides data of
investigation of the city, analyses specific characteristics of the periurban, and the impact of
doimoi reformation on the development of this area. In the fourth section, the author
expresses his idea about the residental development in Ho Chi Minh City’s perirurban and
introduces some important projects of housing development in this area. The fifth section of
the paper focuses on the industrial development in the periurban of Ho Chi Minh City,
reviews industrial parks and export processing zones and remarkable projects realized by
foreign investors. The last section discusses the periurban of Ho Chi Minh City as a
governance frontier with its specific characteristics such as the system of rural and urban
districts, and the complication of administrative management, etc.
[10.284]
URBAN DEVELOPMENT IN HA NAM PROVINCE, VIETNAM
Nguyen Dinh Minh, Dr.
Vietnam is an agricultural country in the process of rapid industrialization and

urbanization taking place in the provinces and cities of eight socioeconomic regions. This
paper provides a spatial and temporal overview of urban development in Ha Nam, a province
in the southwest part of the Red River delta with many favorable conditions for
socioeconomic development based on field and desk studies. Since its reestablishment in
early 1997 to date, Ha Nam has obtained many remarkable achievements in urban
development. The current urban system of the province comprises a provincial town and six
district townships. The urban population extent of Ha Nam has increased from 56 thousand
people in 1995 to 80 thousand people in 2005. The general plan of Phu Ly town, the
provincial capital, by 2020 was approved. Some wards in Phu Ly have been planned in
detail. However, urban areas in Ha Nam are still small and have many pressing problems to
281
be solved such as lack of detailed planning, urban services, poverty, and environmental
pollution. Environmentally sustainable development in urban Ha Nam plays a positive role in
the general development of the whole province and the Hanoi capital region. To this end,
urban environmental planning and management activities in Ha Nam in the years to come
should be improved with the aid of GIS technology, scientists, central, local agencies,
private sector and community participation.
[10.285]
THE URBANIZATION PROCESS OF SAIGON - HO CHI MINH CITY

FROM 1860 TO 2008 AND THE EFFECTS ON ITS ECONOMIC
AND SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
Nguyen Duc Hoa, MA.
Sai Gon University
Urbanization is an essential factor of every nation in a process of economic,

commercial development as to point of culture and history view. There are many features
consisting of economic, political, social, cultural complex in the process of urbanization in
Saigon - Ho Chi Minh City. Ho Chi Minh City is a very young city (about 300 years), but
nowadays it is the most dynamic region of economic development in Viet Nam. It has about
8,5 million inhabitants but gives away one third of its budget and accounts for 30 percent of
the country’s exports.
For a long time, thanks to favourable geographical position and good commercial
conditions, the urbanization of Sai Gon appeared and developed rapidly (especially, since
Frame occupied Sai Gon in 1859). There was also a compulsory urbanization in Sai Gon. It
was affected by wars conducted by French colonialism and American neo - colonialism
during two centuries (especially, when Americans conducted the Vietnamese war 1954 -
1975). After 1975, the process of urbanization in Ho Chi Minh City picked up again after
Viet Nam carried out open - door policy and renewal (1986). The quick urbanization creates
economic development, but it also recuperates complicated active and negative changes in
society and economic development of Ho Chi Minh City. The urbanization of Ho Chi Minh
City is carried out at a fast speed and it makes a lot of effects on development of Viet Nam
and especially, the southern region.
282
In this paper, the writer’s aim is to offer a long process of urbanization in Saigon - Ho
Chi Minh City with its achievements and weaknesses, its experiences on management of
urban problems, for getting urban development in the future.
[10.286]
URBAN AREAS OF VIETNAM

GLOBALISATION OR SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT
Nguyen Huu Thai, Architect
Vietnam Association of Architecture
In the context of integration and globalization still be imposed by the West, are
VIETNAM urban systems merely one peripheral link in global urban network development
in US style?
This is the city model with commercial - service centers as the city core, the
appearance of blocks and cubic traffic spot. It is an effective tool in fostering economic
activities as well as meeting the increasing market demand and interest of private finance.
They also enhance economic development, but at the same time destroy many
traditional urban structures. These urban planning once caused disorder, damaged the
environment and quality of life in cities, created social inequality.
Is there one only method that developing city in the global city network if we want to
integrate into the world?
Recently in Asia, as a matter of fact, urbanisation in many fast developing economies
are developing in another way compared to the West. After the World War II, many countries
in Asia found their onwn development direction and not wholly reproduced the Western
modern city model.
From lesions and experience of those cities’ urbanisation model, urbanisation in
Vietnam can develop sustainably with radical post - modern features and characteristics.
283
[10.287]
URBAN DEVELOPMENT AND URBANIZATION

IN NORTHERN COASTAL CITIES AND PROVINCES OF VIETNAM
Nguyen Khac Phong
Haiphong Association of Historical Sciences
Urban development and urbanization in northern coastal cities and provinces of

Vietnam are major issues in the period of integration and development of Vietnam. Aiming
to define characteristics of urban development and urbanization in northern coastal cities and
provinces of Vietnam, in this paper we discuss the following issues:
Urbanization is an indispensable trend of Vietnam in the process of modernization
and industrialization.
Transformation and urbanization in northern coastal areas consist of two trends: the
natural trend following the laws of development, and the trend of turbulent, forced and
unlawful development.
The struggle of protecting cultural and historic traditions, the ecological environment,
and national defence security guarantees a firm and healthy urban development in socialist
orientation.
[10.288]
COMMUNITY SPACES IN LOW-INCOME AREAS –

A CASE STUDY OF THUONG DINH, HANOI
Nguyen Thi Hien
Centre for Regional Research and Developmet
Urbanisation has recently become an emerging issue in Vietnam. Community spaces,

during urbanization process, have been shrinking, especially severely in low-income areas.
The reasons were lack of land stock and poor government management. The situation had a
bad impact to people’s health, made children go away to seek other forms of fun that can
make them fall into social evils.
An action research on assessment of community spaces and improvement of a

playground was carried out in a poor ward of Hanoi City. In contrary with the common way
of infrastructure provision, where the government takes the responsibility to plan, design,
284
provide budget, organise and supervise whole construction process, while the people, in
most of cases, are merely beneficiaries; a community participatory approach was applied. In
this approach, community people contributed design ideas and cash to playground upgrading
with high responsibility. A student-architect voluntarily provided first design draft to serve as
a basis for community discussions. A Ward staff helped make technical drawings, a cost
estimation and negotiated price with the contractor. The residents suggested a local female
contractor who was a construction expert and good neighbor. A Community Management
Committee was established for supervising the upgrading work and suggesting a
management model. A contract was signed between the ward authorities and the contractor,
where the later charged only for direct costs but not for the value added tax, company profit
tax and her management cost. Many innovative were applied. No additional payment was
claimed for increased work volume. The work done was evaluated by people as of very good
quality and cost saving. Besides, the project provided employment for ten local poor people,
majority of them were middle age women. The situation now has much improved. Sport
activities are carried out from early morning until the dark; people have stopped throwing
domestic waste; processing construction materials has moved away; drug users become
hesitant to come; people have started to plant trees and flowers; cleaning work now is carried
out by the children, under the leadership of an young volunteer.
The main reasons learned are
1. The urban poor live in bad housing and infrastructure conditions and are in need of
more green and open spaces. Attention should be paid on place making in urban poverty
reduction policies and programs.
2. Local authority and community collaboration is the best way of place making. It
helped project better respond to people’s needs, ensure better quality at less costs, mobilize
initiatives and additional resources, provide employment for community members, chance for
the better-off to help the poor, improve two-way communication, reduce the burden for
government while increased the community capacity, responsibility and pride. This model
can be replicated in larger urban areas.
3. Women play the most important role in community activities as they are linked to
their family interest. To work with women in community projects would ensure the success.
285
[10.289]
THE INFLUENCE OF URBANIZATION ON CULTURAL CHANGES

OF ETHNIC MINORITIES IN THAI NGUYEN PROVINCE
(RESEARCH ON THE SAN DIU ETHNIC PEOPLE)
Nguyen Thi Que Loan, MA.
Thai Nguyen University
Since the Doi Moi implementation in 1986, living standard of ethnic minorities in
general and ethnic minorities in Thai Nguyen in particular have been improved. Developing
market economy with socialist orientation, prioritize resources to develop ethnic and
mountainous region, information promotion and increase in international projects have led to
the intensive urbanization in Northern mountainous region in general and Thai Nguyen
province in particular.
Urbanization, as an indispensable rule, always strongly appeals to rural area, governs
several aspects of socioeconomic life in the region, and to some extents, creates standards for
rural people to follow. However, during development process, urbanization always has two
sides: a representative of progress and civilization, and at the same time, having its downside,
especially on ethnic tribal culture causing the erosion of traditional cultural values.
Thus, carrying research of urbanization influence on cultural changes of ethnic people
in Thai Nguyen contributes to forming a foundation for the sustainable cultural development
of ethnic tribes in Vietnam in general and in Thai Nguyen in particular.
Within the scope of this seminar, reports concentrate on urbanization impact (both
objective and negative) on the cultural changes of ethnic people in Thai Nguyen. They also
focus on the analysing of vulnerable factors such as: languages, dwelling, food, costumes and
lifestyles.
Analysing responds (absorbing and denying, actively and passively) of the peole in
urbanisation.
Putting forward recommendations on socioeconomic development and cultural
character preservation within the reseached region. The research mainly based on
experimentation of San Diu tribe in Thai Nguyen province.
286
[10.290]
IMPROVEMENT OF THE LIVING ENVIRONMENT FOR POOR URBAN

RESIDENTIAL AREAS IN THE URBANIZATION PROCESS OF VIETNAM
Nguyen To Lang, Dr.Assoc.Prof.
Faculty of Urban Management, Hanoi Architectural University
In recent years, together with the development of socio - economy, Vietnam has a
quite high urbanization speed, urban network has been extending and developing. Today the
country has 729 urban centres, and many border - gate and special economic areas which
contribute to the urban development of the frontier and coastal regions. Urban sector has
contributed approximately 65 per cent to 70 per cent of the total national GDP. Urbanization
process is getting better, urban infrastructure, urban space and urban form have been changed
significantly with important progress.
However, besides the areas of rapid and modern development, many poor urban
residential areas have existed in cities and towns. These areas have not been paid attention by
the city government or had no investment for upgrading, living conditions and urban
infrastructure have been seriously insufficient. Urban poor residential areas usually have a
quite high proportion of low - income households; environment is polluted, many arisen
diseases affect residents’ health and the sustainable development of cities.
To improve living quality and living environment of the people in urban poor
residential areas, roles and responsibilities in the field of urban improvement of all social
sectors are getting bigger and bigger. The participation should come from governments at all
levels, communities, the private economic sector, and the local residents themselves.
Solutions to improve living conditions for residential areas of the urban poor should cover
from policies, mechanisms, planning implementation methods to the finance for project
implementation.
This paper presents the overview of urbanization development in Vietnam, criteria
and existing situations of urban poor residential areas, and proposes some solutions to
improve living environment for the urban poor in their residential areas, in order to contribute
to build Vietnamese urban areas to develop rapidly and sustainably.
287
[10.291]
THE CHANGING ECONOMICS OF VILLAGES BELONGING

TO LO CUONG TU MINH COMMUNE IN THE PROCESS OF
URBANIZATION OF HAI DUONG CITY FROM 2003 - 2007
Ninh Van Phuong, MA.
The city is the urban provincial level, but the role of the influence it does not stop at
the range in the province but also the regional Red River Delta, especially the triangle of
economic growth to the north of Ha Noi - Hai Phong - Quang Ninh. From 1997 - 2006 the
process of urbanization took place very strongly here, affecting change not just in the coastal
urban areas but especially in the two agricultural communes of Tu Minh and Viet Hoa.
Lo Cuong village is one of nine villages of Tu Minh commune, located in the western
city of Hai Duong and also in the process of transformation of the city.
Lo Cuong froms an agricultural village with 100% of households and the number of
workers to do agricultural life. But from 2003 - 2007 the city has revoked the entire 100%
area of agricultural land of villages (169 soil samples) to conduct the construction of factories
. This has led to 995 state workers and more than 1,705 demographic of villages to no longer
be involved in material production and processing.
After land, the city has supported the people in the villages is 9.3 million dong/sao of
land to convert career and economics, to the people of this whole villages were finding the
way to go in separate development of the economy when no longer have land for production.
In villages with 433 households with 995 workers had the conversion process as follows:
Group households switch to do my job production, with 230 households and attracted
530 workers to work, accounting for 53% of total households and workers of villages. In
addition, this group is to hire 100 more workers in the villages , with salaries averaging
700.000 dong/person.
The group serves do my job has also attracted 103 households with 225 workers,
accounting for 24% of households and 22.6% of the work of villages.
Group service to serve people living in villages, this group has 79 households and 160
workers, accounting for 18.2% of households and 16.2% of the work of villages.
288
In addition, in the villages there is a 21 Hồ family with 80 workers in agricultural

production, but the nature of agriculture in this stage is no longer the same as in the previous
phase.
It is from 2003 - 2007 from a village completely agricultural moved more than 80%
of households and the number of laborers working as farm, the remaining 10% of the workers
and the number of households making agriculture but nature has completely changed.
This result is the product of the process of urbanization in the economic sector of the
city of Hai Duong and the impact it has directly and positively to the economy of villages Lo
Cuong. Drag it is followed by the transformation of society - the whole cultural villages.
[10.292]
URBANIZATION IN THE CONTEXT OF ENVIRONMENT PROTECTION

AND SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT IN SA PA DISTRICT OF LAO CAI
PROVINCE
Phung Nam Trung
Lao Cai Department of Culture, Sports and Tourism
Development process of trade economic has created an urban in Sapa district of Lao
Cai province; this is a typical city for tourism in the highland. The development of the urban
combining with the factors such as the urban size, infrastructure, population, kinds of service
and trading, etc. The process of urbanization has impacted deeply on the bio - environment
of the region. The requirement of urban development relating to the bio - environment
protection and stable development are the necessary factors.
The science report concentrates on some solution as following:
1. The history of establishment and development of an urban area in Sapa district
relating to the factors such as: the function of the urban area, infrastructure, size and kinds of
inhabitant..etc.
2. The real bio - environment in Sapa district compared with the other areas.
3. The impact of urbanization on bio - environment
4. Since then, the writing propose some solution with a view to protecting the bio -
environment and stable urban development in Sa Pa district of Lao Cai province.
289
[10.293]
REDEFINING PUBLIC SPACE IN HANOI
Sandra Kürten, MA., Rüdiger Korff, Prof.Dr.
Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, University of Passau, Germany
The research project focuses on the analysis of the transformation of public space in
Hanoi, Vietnam. Embedded in the discipline of urban sociology, it is the project’s aim to
contribute to the discussion of the correlation between public sphere as a
sociological/political category and the morphology as well as the practices of public space.
According to Arendt (1958) and Sennett (1990) public space offers the material location for
the development of an urban public sphere which is a crucial element of urbanism. It
provides an arena for communication and political activities. Furthermore, as Eisenstadt and
Schluchter (2001) point out, a strong relationship between public sphere and civil society,
along with political and economic liberalisation, does exist. Since the introduction of the
Vietnamese economic reform program Doi Moi in 1986, a physical transformation of public
space as well as a shift in its symbolic meaning can be observed. Streets and sidewalks are
occupied by Hanoi’ s residents to open private businesses, while public parks and squares are
increasingly used for recreational and leisure activities. The presentation will give an
overview on the role of public spaces for the livability of a city. On the macro level it will
deal with the public’s utilisation of Ly Thai To square at the banks of Hoan Kiem Lake,
Thong Nhat Park at Bay Mau lake and Ba Dinh Square, the location of the Ho Chi Minh
Mausoleum. On the micro level the example of the traditional flower village Ngoc Ha will be
given.
The transformation of these spaces is accompanied by a process of negotiation on
their meaning. The result is a continuous process of redefinition.
For Vietnam the concept of a public sphere poses an adequate approach to the
analysis of state - society relations in the city. According to Eisenstadt and Schluchter (2001)
an analysis of state - society relations in non - european countries seems to be more
appropriate via the concept of public sphere than the one of civil society. To them the public
sphere is culturally and institutionally differentiated from both the official and the private
sphere. The question that shall be answered is whether the redefinition of public space in
Hanoi can be considered an expression of a local public sphere.
290
[10.294]
HOW DOES TECHNOLOGY MATTER IN PROJECTS?

A CASE STUDY OF “SMART TICKETING” TECHNOLOGY IN AN URBAN
PUBLIC TRANSPORT PROJECT IN HANOI
Terado Hirotsugu
University of Tokyo
In this presentation, I will discuss one program of introducing smart ticketing

technology into bus transport system of Hanoi, which were put forward in the two successive
projects, namely ASIATRANS and ECOTRANS. Based on the sociology of technology, I
will focus upon the diverse meanings attached to this technology by relevant social actors,
and the institutional environment of the projects which evoked these meanings.
ASIATRANS and ECOTRANS projects were conducted from 2002 - 2005, and 2005
- 2008 respectively, within the grant program by European Union. The owner of the projects
was Hanoi People’s Committee, with several other foreign partners who contributed their
budget to specific components of the projects. Smart ticketing program was one of these
components.
The smart ticketing program was first proposed by Belgian partner in ASIATRANS
and the tender procedure for buying equipments for this was proceeded. However, the
controversy was emerged regarding the buying card themselves, which was outside the
project budget. This controversy evoked several meanings attached to the smart ticketing
technology, that is, as a tool to complement insufficient technical capabilities of Vietnamese
staffs, and as a tool to expand e - money market for the future by European companies.
Finally, the program was collapsed and was tried again in successive ECOTRANS project.
In ECOTRANS, the smart ticketing technology was introduced with one Vietnamese
company as the contractor. Although the cooperation with this company had many
advantages for the project, the introduction was not implemented as planned because of the
refusal of the bus company to assign hand - held card readers to their bus conductors, which
brought about wide - use of expired cards. The reason the bus company rejected the plan of
the project could be attributed to the meaning of smart ticketing technology, as a political tool
to grasp power to manage the bus transport sector, as well as a tool which creates burdens to
the company.
291
As is seen from this case study, and as has been said in the sociology of technology,
specific technology can be attached diverse meanings by social actors. Nevertheless, those
meanings are not infinitely created, but rather they are evoked within specific institutional
environment. Then, the question will be in which occasions are they evoked in what forms.
At this point, the sociology of technology will be one useful analytical perspective to urban
development projects.
[10.295]
INTERROGATING THE PRODUCTION OF URBAN SPACE

IN CHINA AND VIETNAM: TOWARDS A POLITICAL ECONOMY OF
DEVELOPMENT UNDER SOCIALISM WITH CHINESE AND VIETNAMESE
CHARACTERISTICS
Terence Gary Mc Gee, Prof.
University of British Columbia
This paper investigates how the process of introducing elements of the market
economy since the 1980’s has affected the urbanization process in these two countries. Much
of the research for the paper was conducted in Vietnam in the decade of the 1990’s and in
China between 2000 and 2006. In my earlier research on Vietnam I had used my long
experience in the study of Southeast Asian urbanization which has been my major research
focus for the last fifty years as the lens that I used to view and interpret the Vietnamese
urbanization process. But the research for the book on Chinese urbanization entitled “China’s
Urban Space. Development under Market Socialism” (2007) has enabled me to position my
understanding of the Vietnamese urban transition in the comparative context of another
socialist state experiencing urbanization.
Basically the paper seeks to compare the similarities and differences in the
urbanization process in the two socialist societies in the period since 1980. The paper
attempts to answer this question through several dimensions. First by the analysis of the
geographic, demographic, historical, economic, and social aspects of the two societies during
this period. Secondly, by adopting a well known theoretical approach adopted from Lefebvre
(1991) that focuses on the production of urban space that I find.
292
Particularly appropriate for socialist societies that are introducing market mechanisms
even though the theoretical approach was first applied to market societies. Thirdly I explore
the main aspects of the urbanization process in the two countries emphasizing demographic,
political and economic aspects by looking at the way the main actors (e.g. government etc)
drive the production of urban space. The final section concludes that while there were
significant differences in the 1980s in the way urban space was produced in the two countries
in the period since the early 1990’s and particularly since 2000 the patterns and processes of
urbanization in the two societies are exhibiting some elements of convergence. Superficially
it is tempting to see this convergence as the results of the increased integration of both
Vietnam and China into the global economy particularly in the way that “global spaces” have
been inserted into the urban fabric of their cities and the growth of mega - urban regions. But
the main finding of my research is that the local impulses at all levels from national to the
city still are the major driving forces of urbanization in the two countries. I conclude the
paper with a quotation form Victor Nee that I believe captures the essence of what is
occurring in Vietnam and China.
“Rather than conceive of market transitions as a linear process to capitalism we may
analyze the departures from socialism as likely to produce hybrid market economies that
reflect the institutional centricity of their parent institutional form”
[10.296]
THE ROLE OF SMALL TOWNS IN VIETNAM
Tim Kaiser, Hannah Von Bloh
Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, University of Passau, Germany
Small urban centres are seen has having a potentially important role for regional
development, integration of rural areas and lessening migration pressure on crowded big cities and
industrial areas. An understanding of the interactions that take place between small towns and their
rural surroundings and between small towns and wider systems of exchange, such as regional,
national and domestic ones, is seen as being crucial for the assessment of the role of small towns. To
understand the complexities of these linkages, we propose an integrated research approach based on
the concept of “interfaces”. These are characterized by disparities regarding the distribution of
resources and differences in lifestyles - attributes also applying to the intermingling of urban and rural
293
life in small towns. In addition, this paper presents some preliminary findings of research conducted
in Yen Chau townlet, Son La province.
[10.297]
THE EVERYDAY ECONOMY:

RETHINGKING INFORMALITY IN VIETNAM
Timothy M. Gorman
Student and Development Consultant
Judging the term "informal economy" inadequate to a meaningful discussion of the

myriad small - scale trades which form the backbone of the economy in urban Vietnam, I
offer an alternative conceptualization: "everyday economics." Rooted in the concept of
"everyday politics" popularized by Benedict Kerkvliet, the notion of "everyday economics" is
a call to examine the phenomenon of informality in a new and more illuminating light. To
develop the notion of everyday economics, I first look at the ways that Vietnam has been
studied in general, then turn to a more specific study of how the "informal sector,"
specifically street vending, has been described and analysed in the literature on Vietnam.
Then, piecing together details from a host of sources, I construct a composite ethnography of
the everyday economy, providing an illustrative account of the key features of quotidian
economic practice. Drawing on the literature review and the ethnography, I then examine the
five key aspects of the everyday economy. These include the centrality of the everyday
economy to the economy as a whole, the active role of the state as a player in the everyday
economy, the household as the primary site of production and marketing in the everyday
economy, the use and contestation of urban
294
[10.298]
URBANIZATION, VIETNAM’S WAY

OF INTEGRATION PATHWAY OF VIETNAM
Ton Nu Quynh Tran, Assoc.Prof. Dr.
Urban Research and Development Center
Mankind urban development has undergone two period of significant urbanization.

The first period of international urbanization was the formation of Luong Ha urban, taking
place in the 4th century B.C
The former lasted for nearly a thousand years, from Luong Ha region to Nile River
and formed ancient towns.
The latter was the result of the industrial revolution in Europe in the middle of 18th
century. Urban development and changes took place at an ever since rapid and vigorous
speed, a series of industrial cities appeared first in Britain, then spread to almost all Europe
and the US.
At the end of 20th century, after a long time under the domination of different
colonies, Southeast Asia countries began to develop economy and now are in robust
urbanization.
According to many scientists, the 3rd urbanization adopts the mankind
internationality. Like other Southeast Asia countries, Vietnam is in the process of
urbanization.
Vietnam urbanization commencing from the end of 20th century is regarded as a step
into the regional and global development. The smooth or concerned process will assess our
knowledge as well as integration ability
295
[10.299]
CAUSES FOR WEAKNESSES IN THE MANAGEMENT AND USE

OF LAND IN HO CHI MINH CITY AND SOME FEASIBLE SOLUTIONS
Tran Thi Thu Luong, Assoc.Prof. Dr.
The current process of urbanization displays a lot of disorder, irrationality and

spontaneity in land management and land use in urban areas which put Vietnamese urbanists
in tricky situations with difficulties as well as with strict warning about sustained
development in harsh competition resulting from globalization.
From practical cases of land management and land use in urban areas within Ho Chi
Minh City, the paper focuses on the analyzing of setbacks in urban land management
mechanism as the main causes for the above - mentioned weaknesses including:
- Land management mechanism from governmental bodies. This type of mechanism
imposes strictly negative influence on urban planning.
- Lack of an effective mechanism with harmonious cooperation between
management bodies and land users. In fact, laws and land price have not been well managed.
The paper also focuses on some feasible solutions to overcome these weaknesses.
[10.300]
RURAL AREAS IN HOCHIMINH CITY IN THE PROCESS

OF MODERNIZATION AND GLOBALIZATION
(CASE STUDY OF BINH CHANH DISTRICT, HO CHI MINHCITY)
Truong Hoang Truong, MA.
Center for Urban and Development Studies
Urbanization took place in Ho Chi Minh City since the early 1990s' after Renovation
policies (1986) were implemented. The urbanization in this city is expanding rapidly. The
peaceful rural areas have changed and became new urban areas. Under the economic
transition and urbanization process, agricultural sector in suburban areas is changing to non -
agricultural sectors. Social structure have changed and become more complicated.
296
Modernization and globalization bring to rural areas of HCMC a new picture, the
positive aspects and negative aspects. This process needs to be researched thoroughly. In this
report, Binh Chanh district, one of the areas is affected strongly by this process was chosen
for studies. Case study of Binh Chanh district helps us understand how the rural areas in
HCMC changed and adapted to the new situation. How to limit the negative aspects of this
process in such areas ?
[10.301]
STRENGTHERN THE ROLE OF THE PEOPLE IN URBAN

CONSTRUCTION AND MANAGEMENT THROUGH EXPERIENCES
FROM DANANG CITY
Truong Minh Duc, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Urbanization is a basic process that transforms all rural living aspects to social urban
living. Urbanization, in general, is an increasing process of urban population and area. And at
the same thing, it is an expanse of culture and the ways of urban living. Urbanization is an
established and expanded process of urban space. This is a polyhedral process, in which, two
most popular sides is urbanization in technological infrastructure and urbanization in ways of
urban living. On the other hand, urbanization is a process that converts an area which has no
urban attributes to one which has social urban attribute. Formerly, urbanization was
spontaneous mostly. But now, it essentially happens according to plans, projects which
comprise a nation total, territorial area and locality. Urbanization involved directly in all
aspects of urbanite living, especially the urbanite in an urbanizing area. So, according to
many present viewpoints, successful urbanization, or widely, to urbanize stably, we need
good organization to carry out urbanite’s participation in urban living aspects, especially in
land management, scheme, liberation and reresidence.
This thesis refers to civic role in urban construction and management at Danang city
since it has become an administrative organization under the Central Committee. This thesis
has three parts:
Urbanization process at Danang
297
Achievement of civic role’s development to realize the schemes, management,

construction of infrastructure, urban improvement at Danang from 1997 to 2007.
Some experience.
Danang city is in urbanized process with a very fast speed, so its face changes day
after day. Urban space and infrastructure of Danang continue expanding and modernising.
This is a pride of The Communist Party, Danang Committee and Danang people in renewed
work at present. With many marvelous successes at the beginning, Danang tries to develop
advantaged position and potential in determination to make Danang become a civilized,
modern, motivate city of The Middle - The High Land and the whole country.
[10.302]
THE IMPACT OF URBANIZATION ON THE COMMUNAL UNITY

IN RURAL AREAS AT PRESENT (THE CASE OF HAI DUONG PROVINCE)
Vu Hao Quang, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Institute of Public Opinion Research,

Central Committee for Popularization and Education
The change of production function in agriculture from the subsistence farming into
commodity production has led to the functional changes of the farmers' community. They
must have the ability to adapt to the new role of commodity production in accordance with
the new demand of society. In other words, they must produce saleable commodities for the
market. Labor itself is a commodity that our farmers were not acquainted under the previous
regime. The reason for change of occupational structure in the rural area is due to the
functional change of goods by farmers and it results from the urbanization consisting of many
factors. One of the factors leading to the change of structure of the farmers is the fact that the
State revokes the land and they must turn to the non - agricultural occupations. Other factors
such as the science and technology in the agriculture sector and the attraction of labor from
urban areas, local industrial zone, processing zone are also important to the change of
occupational structure in the locality.
The event that Vietnam join The World Trade Organization WTO has made great
impact on the urbanization process as well as brought the basic interests for Vietnam in
general and farmers in Hai Duong in particular such as: production facilities have more
298
advantages, science and technology are applied widely in the agricultural production;
agriculture and agricultural products are exported more. However, challenges for farmers are
many such as: there is not enough land for cultivation and development; handicraft products
have small amount and the quality is not high and is not competitive compared with
industrial production in developed countries as well as in the region. The employees are
unskilled; they do not have experience in commodity economy, as a result, they base
decisions on sentiment and group mentality.
The change of occupational change as well as series of such factors as lands, labor
market, social environment, has resulted in the new social structure. A part from activeness,
plan for the socio - economic development in rural areas by Communist Party and the State
that impact rural society, the spontaneity or nature in social organization takes place
dramatically, in which the unity in the rural areas plays an important role in regulating the
relations between the State and Community.
The community unity is expended due to the space and social networks that are not
only the relations among relatives, and neighbors but also on the economic or business
partners, occupation and authority. New pattern for the unity in the rural area is establishing
and developing in accordance with the process of industrialization and modernization.
[10.303]
PREMARITAL SEX: A COMPARATIVE STUDY

OF YOUTH IN HANOI, SHANGHAI, AND TAIPEI
Vu Manh Loi, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Process of modernization has led to dramatic changes in perceptions and behaviors

concerning love, sex, marriage, and family. During the process of modernization, age at first
marriage increases but age at first sex does not seem to increase. It is even decreasing,
leading to a longer exposure to premarital sex. Studies on sexual activities are often based on
the hypothesis that those who are affected more by new values created by modernization tend
to have more premarital sexual activities.
In 2004, a group of researchers from Johns Hopkin University (United States),
sociologists from Shanghai, Taipei, and researchers of the Institute of Sociology and Institute
of Family and Gender Studies, Vietnam Academy of Social Sciences, conducted a
299
comparative survey of youth in three cities of Hanoi, Shanghai, and Taipei with the topic of
influences of modernization on urban youth. In this study, 6363 youth from Hanoi, 6299
from Shanghai, and 4913 from Taipei were interviewed. This paper presents preliminary
results of the comparative study on premarital sex of youth in the three cities.
In general, young men have higher proportions having premarital sex than young
women. Taiwanese youth have the highest proportion of premarital first sex (37% for men
and 29% for women), followed by youth in Shanghai (18% for men and 12% for women).
Hanoi youth have the lowest premarital first sex (only 8% for men and 3% for women).
Multivariate analysis shows that influences of modernization on premarital sex are
very complex and diverse in its forms. There is no simple pattern as one may think at first.
There are factors that appear to support the hypothesis about the influence of modernization
on premarital sex, but at the same time there are other modernization factors that do not show
significant influence as suggested by the hypothesis. Modernization is not only simply
increasing the likelihood of having premarital sex, but on the other hand it also has positive
impacts on constraining sexual activities of youth. This suggests a number of implications for
policy making as well as for further studies. This is a rare international comparative study on
this topic that involve Vietnamese youth.
300

PANEL 11
LINGUISTICS AND
VIETNAMESE LANGUAGE

Panel 11: Linguistics and Vietnamese language
[11.304]
LANGUAGE RESEARCH COLLATING

ON POSITIONAL WORDS OF VIETNAMESE AND JAPANESE
Adachi Mayumi, PhD Candidate
University of Tokyo
Both Vietnamese and Japanese have 3 types of positional words: (I) word stating
object near speaker, (II) word stating object near listener, (III) word stating object far from
speaker.
This article aims to compare functions of Vietnamese and Japanese positional words.
First, we discuss morphology features of Vietnamese positional words (e.g.: “day”, “do”,
“kia”) and Japanese‘s (e.g.: “kore”, ”sore”, “are”)
Then, we categories positional words into 3 groups, examining examples: (A) of the
object which is in speaker’s view, (B) of the object in speaker’s direct knowledge, (C) object
decision depending on context.
Below are major conclusions: (1) In case stating the object which is in speaker’s
view, then the two languages both use positional words (I). Moreover, positional words (I) of
the two can be used to talk about the previously mentioned objects in conversation. (2)
positional words (III) of the two can state object which is out of speaker’s view. While
Japanese positional words (III) can state the object which speaker can not see, Vietnamese
can not. (3) positional words (II) are used in Japanese to refer to object near to listener but
Vietnamese’s do not calculate the distance between the object and listener.(4) Whereas
Vietnamese uses positional words (II) to mention object which is out of speaker’s view but
the speaker still knows it, Japanese use positional words (III)
303
[11.305]
HO CHI MINH ‘S TREATMENT OF LANGUAGE:

REFLECTIONS OF VIETNAMESE CULTURAL TREATMENT
Bui Khanh The, Prof.Dr.
Ho Chi Minh City’s University of Foreign Languages and Informatics
General function of language is “the most essential means of Communication of

human being” (V.I.Lenin). Ho Chi Minh - A revolutionary activist and well - known world
culture man greatly appreciated the opinion “Language is like a tool to struggle and develop
society”. This opinion is realized through his language treatment.
As a component of culture treatment, in nation aspect, language treatment is
considered as tantamount to language planning in language policy of the State or a society
organization. Language treatment can be a choice of each one for language that be used for
communication through words and it is regulated by objective and subjective factors in which
the subjective factor is most potential.
With Ho Chi Minh’s very plentiful active life, language always be a very sharp
weapon that would help Him not only accomplish his mission which is entrusted by
motherland and nation but also attain specific goals in each in its period of His revolutionary
stage. A know - how of using that weapon best for reaching specific goals as well as
achievements is language treatment in Ho Chi Minh’s thought.
This paper is based on linguistic data quoted from His writings and His speeches
published in other works that would be regarded as an obviously theoretical point of Ho Chi
Minh Language Treatment - Reflection of Vietnamese Cultural Treatment.
304
[11.306]
THE THE SUBSETS OF "SYNTHETIC"

AMONG VIETNAMESE CONTENT WORDS
Dinh Van Duc, Prof.Dr.
This paper specifically deals with a typical subset that ONLY occurs in Vietnamese
content words (namely Nouns, Verbs and Adjectives) as a lexicon - grammatical subset,
which is commonly referred briefly as 'synthetic' subset.
These subsets (of Nouns, Verbs and Adjectives) contain complicated structures,
generic meanings and are of great use in pragmatics.
The paper describes and discusses these synthetic subsets of Nouns, Verbs and
Adjectives in three aspects: structural, semantic and pragmatic.
The paper is the first of its kind to explore such a phenomenon in both structural and
functional approaches.
[11.307]
THE CULTURAL - GENDER CHARACTERISTICS

OF VIETNAMESE PROVERBS
Do Thi Kim Lien, Prof
Vinh University
This article mentions the cultural - sexual differences in Vietnamese proverbs, the
traditional written text which reflects viewpoint, ideology, culture, traditional custom of our
ancestor. The differences are mostly expressed in the way to recognize women, namely their
vocation and their responsibility to bring up the children as compared with that of men. The
differences are also expressed in traditional manner and customs. With an appropriate
understanding of these differences, we are able to further promote our strengths and make
good our shortcomings. Accordingly, we have a good sense of direction in promoting the
strengths of women in the modern society, facilitating them to better themselves and have an
equal right to men.
305
[11.308]
ON SOME NASALISED SYLLABLES

IN VIETNAMESE AND THEIR REPRESENTATION BY SPELLING
Doan Thien Thuat, Prof. Dr.
Among the nasalized syllables in Vietnamese, this paper attempts to refer to those
ended in 'ng, nh' only. Basing on principle of the constancy of syllable length in each of the
tone type, in syllables with final "nh" or "ng", their vowel is observed to be shorter, their final
consonant longer, and the combination more tense than in normal syllables. As it is shortened
in pronunciation the front vowel becomes centralized, and the back vowel becomes
unrounded, whereas the final /G/ preceded by a front vowel appears to be palatalised, and by
a rounded back vowel is made labialized. Due to the fact that it is too short a time for a vowel
to be fully produced with all its features, so that the feature of labialisation is transferred over
to the end of the syllable.
The variation of the back vowels is reflected in the 17th - and - 18th - century
spelling, for example "o" > " ão", "ô" > aỗ.
It is an interesting to note that the nasalisation in the above mentioned syllables is
expressed by a tilde rather than a final consonant. In the 19th century the tilde was replaced by
final "ng". There are three reasons for this:
a. Words contains this syllable type in certain dialects are pronounced with a final /G/.
It is the vestige of ancient form of the word
b. Structural pressure: a final consonant preceded by any unrounded back vowel is
mostly a /G/, and with its spelling as 'ng"
c. The phonological interpretation that the nasalisation in a syllable belongs to the
final consonant is popular in French spelling.
Nasalisation in a syllable that contains a front vowel is never transcripted by the tilde
but “nh” at the end. This spelling is kept as "nh" until nowadays.
This paper explains the variation of vowels and final consonants in the syllables in
question with views of pure phonetics and different forms of spelling through time. The
author also points out the reasons for the existence of present final "nh" and "ng".
306
[11.309]
THE PLACE OF THE BIH LANGUAGE IN CHAMIC LANGUAGES
Doan Van Phuc, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Institute of Linguistics, Vietnam
1. Binh is a language which belongs to Austronesian family in Vietnam. Various

ideas have been made to discuss its place in Chamic languages, an Austronesian group which
settle in mainland Southeast Asian region. In this paper, the place of Bih in Chamic group
will be argued.
2. To do this, the morpho - phonetic similarities and differences of cognate words
have been shown between Bih and Ede, Giarai, Chru, Cham, Raglai languages. Of the most
important things is to indicate phonetic innovations from the proto language to Chamic
languages in contemporary time.
3. In this research, lexical statistics have been made and the phonetic similarities and
differences of 18 ethnic languages which belong to Austronesian and Austroasiatic families,
even some Austronesian languages in islands in Southeast Asian region were compared.
Morever, phonetic comparison also has been made between Bih basic lexicons with the
equivalences in Chamic languages, especially those in Bih with the ones spoken in Ede’s
dialects in order to point out their phonetic changes.
4. Based upon phonetic analysis, lexical comparison, as well as the phonological
innovations, we come to conclude that language of ethnic minorities Bih (spoken in Krong
Ana and Chu Kun) districts as well as in Buon Ma Thuot city, Dak Lak province) is one of
Ede’s dialects.
From results of this research in Bih language associated with morphological
characteristics, Ede language can be classified into two dialects, namely:
Dialect 1 which is spoken by majorities of Ede branches characterized in isolated and
monosyllabic language, representing trend of monosyllabisation more thoroughly.
Dialect 2 which is spoken by Mdhur and Bih groups. This continues to preserve the
morphological features of isolated, and poly syllabic language.
It is completely possible to classify these two dialects into many subdialects on the
basis of lexical similarities as well as phonetic ones of syllables’ initials and rhimes.
307
[11.310]
A STUDY OF DIMINUTIVE MARKERS

IN SOME CHINESE DIALECTS AND VIETNAMESE
IN THE PERSPECTIVE OF THE GRAMMARTICALIZATION CYCLE
Feng - fu Tsao, Prof. Dr., Quang Kim Ngoc, Tran Thi Thu Ha
Graduate Institute of Linguistics, National Tsing Hua University
Tsao (2006) presents a study on grammaticalization cycle using diminutive words

with a nasal ending or nasalization in some Chinese dialects as examples. On the basis of
these diminutive words, he expounds the syntactic and phonetic changes which may happen
in a grammaticalization cycle. Syntactically, the diminutive words mostly change from the
lexical meaning to non - lexical meaning. For example, the diminutive word in Taiwan
Southern Min (TSM) is [a]. It originated from “囝” [kian] which means “son, daughter”, and
step by step it reduced its diminutive meaning until the “diminutive” meaning got to be so
general as to become a “noun - marker” having the same function as “子”（in 桌子） in
Mandarin Chinese. Along a similar line of development, in modern TSM, “牛 a” does not
mean “小牛” (small ox) but “an ox” in general. So to be able to refer to “a small ox,” one has
to say “牛 a kian.” Phonetically, a cycle may comprise the following stages: compound stage
Æ affixation stage Æ nasal ending stage Æ nasalization stage Æ nasal ending dropping stage
Æ denasalization stage. On the basis of the grammaticalization cycle involving the
diminutive words in Chinese dialects, in this paper we will attempt to study the diminutive
word “con” in Vietnamese. The original meaning of ‘con’ is “children” (con cái, các con…);
then its use was generalized to cover the young of an animal (heo con, bò con, cá con, …)
and then it was further expanded to cover some small size plants (con rau: cây nhỏ mới mọc
thường để cấy trồng, gây giống). From the above meanings, “con” continued to expand its
use as a diminutive word to refer to small - sized things, the relatives, and finally it becomes
a noun - marker. Along the way, some diminutive words marked by con also picked up some
attitudinal meanings such as liking, disliking etc. Phonetically, “con” just has the first two
stages. The affix can be reduced to [ Ν] or [Ν] just like its counterpart in some TSM dialects.
For example, in southern and middle Vietnam, when people say “Nhìn con heo con kia dễ
308
thương chưa kìa”; mostly, the noun marker (prefix) is reduced from [k Ν] to [ Ν] or [Ν].
Through concrete examples of Vietnamese “con”, we would demonstrate preliminarily and
perhaps speculatively—that the notion of grammaticalization cycle with some modification
can also be employed in the description of the changes that took place in the evolution of the
diminutive marker “con” in Vietnamese.
[11.311]
THE NARRATIVE DISCOURSE IN THE “SOUL

OF THE VIRGIN” - THE POINT OF VIEW AND THE PERSON
Hoang Di Dinh, Assoc. Prof.
Guangdong University of foreign studies
He writer Vo Thi Hao, “a modern - fairy - tale teller”, has brought to the readers
many works which are time tested. The Soul of the Virgin is one of her magnum opus. She
has an attractive way of narration and keen style of writing, familiar but peculiar, fictional
but realistic. Based on the theory about the point of view in narratology, this paper used the
method of pragmatics analysis (according to the linguistic and nonlinguistic elements) to
approach the narrative discourse in The Soul of the Virgin. In the scope of this thesis, we
only concern about the factors that relate to the usage of person, and put forward a
characteristic of the narrative discourse in The Soul of the Virgin is that “multiple point of
view which is strongly influenced by the replacement of the Person”. Therefore, the narrator
and the characters in the story can reveal their understandings about the waiting fate of
women intentionally or inadvertently.
[11.312]
ON TWO PAIRS OF TRENDS IN DEVELOPMENT OF SEMANTICS

IN THE VIETNAMESE LANGUAGE AFTER 1945
Le Quang Thiem, Prof. Dr.
With Vietnamese being a national language, Vietnamese meanings made rapid

development after 1945, which is marked with two pairs of trends simultaneously operating
309
ever since: one is generalization along with specification and precision, and the other is
precision and symbolization in lexical meanings.
Generalization had traditionally been a dominant feature of word meanings in
Vietnamese, a prototypical isolating language with part of the lexicon appearing like
stems/roots in other typical languages. This semantic feature is supplemented with a series of
polysyllabic combinations a large proportion of which are filled with specification meanings.
These trends function as an outstanding characteristic of nomenclature means that add to the
generalization and specification in Vietnamese after 1945.
Along with the trends above is the intensive development in terms of precision and
symbolization. The precision is evident in thousands of scientific terminologies that have
flourished at unprecedented speed since 1945. Prior to that, part of the lexicon only carries
scientific content. In tandem, figurative, symbolic and iconic meanings are added vigorously,
while precision and symbolization continue to pour into Vietnamese lexical semantics in the
new era.
The in - depth investigation and analysis of those four trends in 2 dialectical pairing
relations will not only provide us with better understanding of meaning development after
1945, but also of related social and cultural content therein.
[11.313]
AN INVESTIGATION INTO SPOKEN INVITATIONS AND THEIR USE

UNDER THE INFLUENCE OF POWER DISTANCE IN ENGLISH AND
VIETNAMESE
Luu Quy Khuong, Dr.
College of Foreign Languages, Danang University
Inviting is a very popular speech act used in daily communication. Inviting shows the
concern to other people, helps to strengthen relationships and makes life more interesting.
However, the way to invite is influenced by the inviter’s culture, custom and belief,
especially the social position of the interlocutors. From a contrasting analytical view, this
paper examines syntactic, semantic features of spoken invitations and the influence of power
distance on the inviting strategies in English and Vietnamese to enhance the effectiveness of
teaching, learning and translating this kind of speech act.
310
[11.314]
THE VIETNAMESE WAY OF PERCEIVING THE WORLD

(BASED ON LINGUISTIC DATA OF ANIMAL PUZZLES)
Ly Toan Thang, Prof.Dr., Nguyen Thi Thanh Huyen
Vietnam Institute of Lexicography and Encyclopedia, VASS
One of the main issues that cognitive linguistics focus on is the way that a native
community perceives and conceptualizes things and situations of objective world, mapped on
the semantic structure of his language. This subject relates closely with important theories
and conceptions of general linguistics and cognitive linguistics, such as: the relations
between language and cognition (perception, thinking, memory, attention, …); the hypothesis
“Linguistic Relativity” of Sapir - Whorf; the notions of the “world - picture” , the “world -
view” and the “inner form” of Humboldt and his students,…
Classifying and describing about 400 puzzles of animals and about 400 puzzles of
plants, we can see that it is truly a Vietnamese way of “viewing”, “thinking” about things and
situations of the world (it will be a case study comparing the Vietnamese language with
another language to highlight the characteristics of Vietnamese cognition and culture).
In this report, however, we will show only linguistic data of Vietnamese animal
puzzles, in order to point out the way that Vietnamese people choose some
attributes/properties of the given animal in setting a puzzle, as well as the way that
Vietnamese compare him with an another thing/entity for orienting and helping the
interpreters in finding the answer to solve the puzzle./.
[11.315]
TOPIC DICTIONARY – A NEW APPROACH IN BILINGUAL DICTIONARY

COMPILATION
Syunnerberg Maxim
Asia - Africa Institute, Moscow National University, Russia
Since the first Russian - Vietnamese dictionary, there are only big bilingual
dictionaries or one - topic dictionaries. Based on compiling the “Russian - Vietnamese topic
311
dictionary” experience, Author gives out recommendations on new methods towards

principles on expressing vocabulary material.
In the dictionary, modern Russian and Vietnamese vocabulary are divided into 15
topics, each topic for one chapter. Each chapter consists of small topic, appropriate group of
words. Small topics are not in alphabetical order, but in logic principle. For instance, military
levels are arranged in progression, and gallops are in acceleration order.
Such approach helps simplify necessary terms finding, and enables knowledge
practice in a more suitable way. The Dictionary’s logic structure permits Russian or
Vietnamese readers both have convenient usage.
Moreover, unlike dictionaries which arranging in traditional alphabetical order, Topic
dictionaries represent basic vocabulary of the topic in a more compact and catchy way. Many
small topics in similar dictionary can have illustrations, for example: idioms, locutions
expressing some laws, examples of work deal....
Topic dictionary, in this aspect, somewhat reflects the encyclopedia and perceiving
dictionary. That is to say, such topic dictionaries can be regarded as textbooks. Thus, this
structure is applicable to other types of dictionaries.
[11.316]
THE PERTURBATORY EFFECT OF CONSONANTAL ASPIRATION

ON VIETNAMESE TONES
Michael Carne
Australia National University
Aspiration has been shown to effect the fundamental frequency (F0) of following
vowels. Voiceless aspirated consonants are found in some instances to produce higher F0
than unaspirated equivalents, while in others the opposite is found. In this paper, the effect of
aspiration on tonal F0 in Vietnamese will be investigated using the minimal pairs /te/ and
/the/. It was found that consonantal aspiration had a perturbatory effect on the F0 of the
following vowel. Furthermore, that F0 was higher at onset following /the/ than for /te/. The
reasons for the effect are discussed in terms of aerodynamic factors and varying degrees of
vocal fold tension.
312
[11.317]
THE SOUNDS OF THE COCHINCHINESE DIALECT RECORDED

IN THE LEXICON COCHINSINENSE LATINUM DONATED TO LT. JOHN
WHITE IN SAIGON 1819
Ngo Thanh Nhan, Dr.
Temple University, USA
This is a preliminary study of the Cochinchinese dialect of the 18th Century from a
Cochinchinese-Latin Dictionary in use among the Roman Catholic missions in Cochinchina.
The Dictionary was donated by Father Joseph Morrone to US Navy Lt. John White on his
first landing in Saigon in 1819, and was reprinted in the work of Peter Du Ponceau published
by the American Philosophical Society in 1838. The author of the dictionary is anonymous,
“For more than two centuries, there has been in the missionary establishments in
Cochinchina, a Cochinchinese and Latin Vocabulary, without the Chinese [read Hán Nôm]
characters, which every new missionary copies on his arrival at the mission, and adds to it his
own observations, if he is able to make any.
In this manner, there are several copies, differing in the details, though the ground
work is the same” [p. 100].
The Dictionary has 3,000 entries in 187 pages. The entries were printed without
vowel marks, or tone marks. The “!” was printed as “d”. There is evidence that final nasals
were recorded as tildes on “o” and “u” but not printed.
With these limitation, upon a brief scan of the dictionary, one observes the following
letters:
— initial consonants: b, bl, c/k, ch, d, !, g/gh, gi, h, kh, l, m, ml, n, ng/ngh, nh, ph, qu,
r, s, t, th, tr, v, x,
— vowels: a, ", â, e, ê, i/y, ia/iê/ya/iê, o, ô, #, u, ua/uô, $, $a/$#,
— final consonants: p, t, c, ch, m, n, nh, ng, y, i/y, o/u, and
— 6 tones were not printed but were printed separately on a European musical
manuscript.
On the bl - , the dictionary records bla, blá, bl%, blái, blai, blài, bl%i, bl&m, blàn, bl't,
bl(t, bl&u, blang, bl"ng, bláo bl), ble, blo, l*p bló, bl+n, blót, bl,, bl - , bl.i, bl/n, bl0t,
bl1ng,… On the ml - , the dictionary records ml2, ml.i.
313
The paper will attempt to reconstruct the Cochinchinese phonemes of the 18th Century
from the Dictionary.
[11.318]
GRAMMATICAL LOGIC OF THE WORD “THI”
Nguyen Duc Dan. Prof. Dr.
“Thi” is a conjunction in the conjunction pair “neu…thi”, presenting the condition

and result compound sentence. This sentence is one type of cause and result compound
sentence. Cause and result compound sentence’s structure reflects the structure of logic
judgment “a =>b”.
Therefore, reasoning in logic clause can be applied in cause and result compound
sentence in Vietnam grammar. This is reasoning in complete condition: Modus ponens,
reasoning in incomplete condition Modus tollens, bridging reasoning Hypothetical
Syllogism.
In natural language in general and Vietnamese in particular, the speaker accepts a
typical reasoning, considering incomplete condition be the complete one. Author presents a 3
- step general method to identify implication - indirect linguistic deed - in series of
“neu..,…thi” compound sentences (“neu” could be omitted)
Then, through various examples, Author demonstrates the indirect linguistic behavior
in a series of speech: swears commitments, advice, interdiction, threatening, remark,
assessment, assertion, warning, suggestion, request and refusal.
Also, through MP, MT, MV...reasoning, Author examines pairs of conversation
whose the 2nd speech uses the word “thi”, then demonstrating the pragmatic implication
embodied in the 2nd speech. These are implications which present rejecting, affirming,
explaining, advising, denying...behaviors. We also mention here locutions with “thi”.
In communication, there are replies expressing some linguistic behavior becoming
specific linguistic patterns. Gradually, they became locutions. Though locutions do not have
specific content, listeners still recognize what type the linguistic behavior is.
314
[11.319]
THE CHARACTERISTICS OF VIETNAMESE THINKING THROUGH

COGNITIVE IDIOMATIC METAPHORS
Nguyen Duc Ton, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Institute of Linguistics, VASS
Proverbs are an important part in the vocabulary of a language. It not only keeps
cultural sediments “but also” the outstanding expression” of native national thinking
characteristics while getting to know about the objective world.
Traditionally, metaphor is only considered as a means of developing the new

meanings of a word, or using words in a stylistic way. In Vietnam there are not many projects
researching metaphor as a means of thinking, a cognitive tool for making ideation of different
abstract categories in getting to know about the world. And the question of proverbs has been
only considered from the aspect of formal structure and its meanings. This essay is the only
initial study of national-cultural characteristics through cognitive metaphor, playing as a basis
for proverbs research.
This essay aims at proving the fact that cognitive metaphor used in proverbs is only a
special type of metaphor. Its nature is to replace the direct thinking/expressing an abstract
affair with a comparative image based on a more concrete known affair, based on the
association identifying two these affairs due to their structural isomorphism, which is why
the national-cultural characteristics of language and thinking expressed by the Vietnamese
people in their proverbs lies in exactly in the situation-image comparison together with the
identification of these two affairs
The question of studying cognitive metaphor expressed in Vietnamese proverbs will

promote the new orientation in linguistics. Cognitive linguistics is becoming fashionable in
Vietnamese studies at present. It also shows clearly the unique way of the Vietnamese people
in their thinking and speaking expressed in Vietnamese proverbs, creating a great help to
study the meaning and the way how to use proverbs in communication, enriching the
linguistic and cultural knowledge of language users, improving the proverbs teaching at
schools, and the way of compiling Vietnamese proverb dictionaries.
315
[11.320]
RESEARCH ON TAIWAN VIETNAMESE BRIDES’ LANGUAGE ATTITUDE

TOWARD TEACHING THEIR CHILDREN VIETNAMESE - FIELDWORK IN
JINMEN COUNTY, YUNLIN COUNTY, TAIWAN
Nguyen Hoang Yen
Department of Chinese Literature,

National Cheng Kung University, Taiwan
According to the Ministry of the Interior statistics, the number of new immigrant
families has increased rapidly and has become a large and important part in Taiwan society.
Among those, the number of Vietnamese brides is the largest. Married in a foreign country,
they have to face a lot of situations. On teaching children they need to overcome many kinds
of contradictions. There are lots of things that they want to teach their children to become the
owners of Taiwan in the future as other native children. But how many people of them would
have thought of teaching them Vietnamese? How do Vietnamese brides think about teaching
children their mother - tongue? Why is that? And how we can do to help them? So in this
article, I would like to have a preliminary understanding of the Vietnamese brides in Taiwan,
their attitude toward teaching children mother - tongue and some discussions about this
problem.
[11.321]
SYNTACTIC STRUCTURE OF VIETNAMESE SENTENCES:

SUBJECT - PREDICATE OR THEME - RHEME?
Nguyen Hong Con, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
There exist two different views among Vietnamese researchers on the syntactic
structure of Vietnamese sentences resulting from the differentiation of the nature of two
structures: Subject - Predicate and Theme - Rheme. According to the first view, the syntactic
structure of Vietnamese sentences is Subject - Predicate, and the Theme - Rheme structure
belongs to the pragmatic aspect (information or discourse) of sentences. According to the
316
second view, in contrast, the syntactic structure of Vietnamese sentences is not Subject -
Predicate but Theme - Rheme, which has morpho - syntactic characteristics quite different
from the Subject - Predicate structure of Indo - european languages.
Different from these two views, the present paper will argue from a structural -
functional approach that there is a need to distinguish in the Vietnamese language two types
of syntactic structures pertaining to two units differing in terms of structures and functions:
Subject - Predicate is the structure of the clause, a syntactic unit which has the main function
to represent the state of affairs and is linked to the representational function of language.
Theme - Rheme is the sentence structure, a syntactic unit which has the main function to
convey a communication and is linked to the communicative function of language. These two
structures complement rather than exclude each other in the Vietnamese syntactic system.
The paper has two main parts. The first part will present a review of the two existing
views on the syntactic structure of the Vietnamese sentences followed by a discussion of their
constraints on the Vietnamese syntactic analysis. The second part will offer a new approach
to the issues in question which recognizes the role of Subject - Predicate as a clause structure
in coding its representational meaning and the role of Theme - Rheme as a sentence syntactic
structure in organizing and conveying communicative meanings. In line with this approach,
the syntactic analysis of Vietnamese sentences will satisfy both the typological and the
universal adequacy.
[11.322]
THE PHONICS OF THE KHANG LANGUAGE
Nguyen Huu Hoanh, Dr.
Institute for Vietnam Encyclopedia and Lexicography,VASS
Khang is a minority population group, living in the Northern mountainous area (such
as Son La, Dien Bien, Lai Chau and Lao Cai). Khang language has not been studied much.
Moreover, Khang language is one of the languages which are in the danger of vanishing.
Most of Khang people are learning Thai language. So that, the study of Khang language is
both scientifically and humanely meaningful. It helps to conserve Khang language and
culture. This report describes Khang phonetics in a synchronic way. This is the first time the
features of Khang phonetics are pointed out specifically in many aspects, i.e. the feature of
317
phonology, the cadence system, first sound system, the vowel sound and the end sound
system. On studying features of Khang language phonic and phonology, we can conclude
that:
As compared with Mon - Khmer language in Vietnam and other languages which is
classified in the same group with Khang language such as Kho Mu, Xinh Mun, O Du, the
structure of Khang phonology is much easier.
In return, Khang is the only language in the Khmu group which has plentiful cadence
system (5 sounds). The number of sounds and the feature of phonic - phonology in relation to
the feature of segmental system are interesting information which allows linguists to clarify
the formation of cadence among other languages in the region.
[11.323]
VIETNAMESE COUNTERFACTUAL CONDITIONALS
Nguyen Khanh Ha, Dr.
Institute of Vietnamese Studies and Development Science, VNU Hanoi
Counterfactual conditionals have been the classical object researched by logicians,

linguists and psychologists for centuries. It is a well - known fact that they are the
conditionals whose protases are often interpreted as "contrary to fact" by the speakers who
verbalize them. In his theory of Mental Spaces Fauconnier (1985) offered that we do not
directly tackle the logical problems of truth conditions for counterfactuals, but rather the
cognitive semantic question of how counterfactual spaces are set up and structured.
Counterfactuality is a case of forced incompatibility between spaces: a space M1 is
incompatible with another space M2 if some relation explicitly specified in M2 is not
satisfied for the corresponding elements in M2. For of counterfactual conditionals, it is the
case where a space is set up and is incompatible with its parent.
Fauconnier's theory is applied to analyse semantic characteristics of Vietnamese
counterfactual conditionals in the form of Nếu A thì B. The "close" property of the state
affair in the parent space can be regarded as the most important one creating the property of
"counterfactual" or "contrary to fact" of conditional spaces of Nếu A thì B counterfactual
conditionals. Because of this property, the hypothetical causality relation between two clause
318
of counterfactual conditionals links two real - world affairs in a less explicit and more
subjective manner than that in other conditionals such as predictive conditionals.
[11.324]
THE COMPOUND PHONETIC PRINCIPLE IN NOM CHARACTERS
Nguyen Quang Hong, Prof. Dr.Sc.
The Institute of Han - Nom Studies,VASS
From the familiar Chinese characters, the ancestors of the Vietnamese have coined
many compound Nom characters using the semantic - phonetic compound principle
(combining a semantic character with a phonetic character) and the compound ideographic
principle (combining two semantic characters). In addition, in the Nom documents
representing the Vietnamese language, there exist many Nom characters formed by
combining two phonetic constituents, such as {另lánh + 令“lệnh} > tránh (lánh). or {古 cổ
+弄 lộng} *[kloΝ] > Sống. It can be considered that these characters are formed by the
compound phonetic principle, a principle never mentioned in the Luc Thu theory of Hua
Than of the Han Dynasty.
Researching extensively the phonetic compound characters of the Vietnamese, we
will encounter types of evidence that are much more diverse and complex than those known
to researchers. Providing these types of evidence and conducting grammatological analyses
on them in relation to historical linguistics are what we would like to present in this paper.
[11.325]
BUỒNG ĐÀO, BUỒNG THÊU, OR BUỒNG THAO?
Nguyen Tai Can, Prof.

In recent years, in the author's continued research of the language of Kieu, a number
of findings and explanations of the words and phrases used in various records of the story
have been identified.
This paper investigates and proposes elucidation of lines 526, 527 and 528 in Kieu.
Line 527 is related to 3 variants, namely Buồng đào, Buồng thêu and Buồng thao. In the
319
arguments, the author is inclined towards supporting Hoang Xuan Han's suggestion in
accepting Buồng thao in this line.
[11.326]
CONVERSATIONAL VIETNAMESE LANGUAGE

AND TEACHING CONVERSATIONAL VIETNAMESE LANGUAGE
FOR FOREIGNERS (FROM THE VIEW POINT OF CROSS - CULTURAL
CONTRASTIVE PRAGMATICS APPROACH)
*Nguyen Van Chien, Dr., **Nguyen Thi Thu Huong, M.A.
*Thang Long University,** Hanoi University
Our report aims to point out some linguistic characteristics of conversational

Vietnamese language and discuss the teaching of Vietnamese as a foreign language from the
view point of cross - cultural contrastive pragmatics approach.
The linguistic characteristics of conversational Vietnamese language are basically
discovered through the main areas of studies as follows:
Addressing in Vietnamese conversation
The rules of speaking as habits to start a conversation in Vietnamese conversational
communication
Conversational topic in Vietnamese conversational communication
The psychological aspect of Vietnamese conversational communication
Vietnamese maxim in conversational communication
Conversational maxim and hedging in Vietnamese conversational communication
[11.327]
GLOBALISATION AND LANGUAGE EDUCATION IN VIETNAM
Nguyen Van Khang, Prof.Dr.
Institute of Linguistics, VASS, Vietnam
Globalization is affecting all aspects of Vietnam’s society including languages. Both

language in daily use and language used in the educational context have presented a number
of problems, even related to articles on languages under the Education Law. The phrase
320
“language education” used here has two meanings being the language subject and language
as a means of instruction to teaching and learning. Accordingly, there are major language -
related issues in education which are teaching and learning language and language of
instruction.
This article focuses on two major today contents: 1/ Vietnamese language and
Vietnamese language education at school; 2/ The relation between Vietnamese language
legalized as the language “officially used at schools and other educational institutions” and
English as the world Lingua franca; 3/The relation between Vietnamese, ethnic minorities’
languages and foreign languages taught in ethnic minorities.
[11.328]
COMMENT ON VIETNAMESE TEACHING
Nushel Valentina Grigorievna
The Asian - African Research Institute,

Vietnamese language, history and culture have been studied and taught at The Asian -
African Research Institute under the National Collective University of Lomonosov in
Moscow over fifty years.
We trained hundreds of Vietnamese experts in different major: philology, history and
economy.
In the very first year, we teach pronunciation. Students listen to the recorded cassette,
learn by heart poems and sing Vietnamese folk - songs. In the final year, they could introduce
themselves, their family, the Institute, Hanoi capital and Hoan Kiem Lake, Vietnam
geography and so on.
In the first two years, students learn standard Vietnamese grammar and build
Vietnamese vocabulary. Nowadays, many articles about Vietnam can be sought on the
Internet. We are very glad to see achievement of Vietnamese student in many aspects. We try
to attract students’ attention to unique characteristics of Vietnam. They have the opportunity
to read articles about Vietnamese tradition and practice, about its historical heritage,
ecological issues and tourism.
321
Let take this year as an example. We found many articles and color photos about Mid
- autumn activities organized by the Vietnam Museum of Ethnology, in which artisans taught
children to make lanterns, monks and many other toys.
We have Vietnamese teachers to teach twice a week. They explain many things to our
students, including lion dance, lantern parade. Those are the memory of their childhood in
Vietnam, which attracts all the students.
From the third year, students have to read articles about government and state visits,
international organizations, and political, social and economic issues. They practice
translating Vietnamese into Russia and vice versa.
Forth year students must have the ability to well listen to and directly interpret
political - social news. They must also be proficient in translation.
We try to not only teach them Vietnamese but also tell them stories about Vietnamese
people - known as “children of the Fairy and the Dragon” and the beautiful country.
Regarding difficulties, although Vietnamese is interesting and profound, it is its
profundity that makes us crazy. It is very difficult to explain the difference between
synonyms, for instance, present, show, perform, express… Moreover, we are lack of audio -
video facilities for students.
[11.329]
LINGUISTIC TYPOLOGY OF MOTION EVENTS IN VIETNAMESE
Pham Hien, MA
By applying the frame of linguistic typology of motion events developed by Talmy

(1985, 2000) and others to investigate motion constructions, which pair form and meaning, to
an analysis of Vietnamese data, we see that Vietnamese exhibit characteristics that have been
associated with both satellite - framed languages such as English and verb - framed languages
such as Spanish (Talmy, 1985, 2000). Vietnamese differs from Spanish, but patterns with
English because it uses a rich range of motion verbs (mainly manner-of-motion verbs
coupled with another word which expresses ‘path’). However, Vietnamese tends to encode a
complex motion event into multiple verbal components forming serial verb constructions. On
the other hand, Vietnamese differs from English, but patterns with Spanish, in the light
322
references to ground elements and relatively rich descriptions of the physical settings in
which movement takes place. As a whole, the regular patterns of motion event expressions
are consistent with the characterization of Vietnamese as belonging to the class of
equipollently - framed languages (Slobin, 2004).
[11.330]
THE ENLARGEMENT OF HANOI AND THE HANOI DIALECT
Pham Van Hao, Assoc.Prof. Dr.
Hanoi is being expanded. It will be included the whole of Hatay province, the Melinh
district (Vinh Phuc) and 4 communes of Hoabinh. Hanoi people will be included Kinh and
ethnic minority people. Will Hanoi language be complicated? A lot of people, include some
members of the National Assembly are worrying about this problem. On the linguistics
aspect, this report analyses and comment about Hanoi language in the new circumstance. It
will develop following the new trend, which is appropriate with its role in the new period.
[11.331]
PRAGMATIC AND WHOLE ELLIPSIS IN VIETNAMESE TEXT
Pham Van Tinh, Assoc.Prof. Dr.
1. In most of the ellipsis we have mentioned, most of ellipsis can be recovered partly
or wholly by contrasting present dependant clause with compatible interlocutor.
Repetition, synonym have compatible norm of structure is the premise for inferring
the putative/assumed structure. These are the explicit signals for researchers to base on.
However, in other dependant Subject - Predicate ellipsises, it is difficult to trace the signal
although listeners or readers can fully understand or even hardly realize the abnormality.
Halliday and Hasan call these signals exophoric ‘Textual/normal ellipsis is the repetition
relation. Sometimes pre - supposition in ellipsis structure is exophoric ……that is the context
which can give necessary information to understand the meaning’ [Halliday & Hasan 1976].
323
Our presentation will focus on 2 special ellipses, they are special in terms of context
and degree of ellipsis. There are whole ellipses based on context (exophoric) and leaving out
the whole sentence (silence).
2. Subject - Predicate ellipsis based on exophoric
This is a kind of ellipsis in which context plays an important role because there are
utterances in document that readers can hardly find out the direct addresses as in others. (For
example: Anh cứ hát. ø Hết sức hát. ø Há miệng to mà hát…) but it appears and exits based
on contextual reference, for example: (Bàn ba: ø Nam tái. Khong bia. ø Khong quay. Tất cả
100 ngàn). Obviously, encoding the meaning needs a number of factors involving in
communication by series of utterance. Short utterance itself can not have self value. In
situational deixis, coherence is the frame for the existence of dependent clause because it is
hard to indentify transitional signals. However, coherence has various expression, multi -
direction so it needs careful exploration to give exact ground/basis.
3. Silence - pragmatic ellipsis
In communication, we can find many ‘leaving out utterance’ situation in which
speaker keeps silence or a short document is interrupted. The said silence is whole ellipsis, it
is abnormal in normal conversation. A normal conversation has addresser and addressee
(speaker and listener). Nonetheless, in a sense, addresser can temporally interrupt the
conversation with a transitional silence, which is a whole ellipsis with conversation meaning.
It is difficult to recover whole ellipsis. In fact, silence should be considered as one
turn ellipsis of communicator. Turn can be one or more than one utterances but the meaning
lies in the answer with the meaning yes or no. Moreover, silence functions as implicit
message whose meaning/value is defined by previous utterance (if silence is at the end of the
utterance) or following utterance (if silence is at the middle). Without these transitional
utterances, reader can not encode the real meaning of silence.
4. From the research/presentation we can conclude that dependant Subject - Predicate
ellipsis in Vietnamese has different content and function, from this difference we can check
the informative function of Vietnamese words especially functional words. The effect/
control of present context allows functional words to cover the syntax and semantic function.
Silence (whole ellipsis) is one kind of notable expressions when it is considered as hidden
semantic message with various meaning and wholly context dependence.
324
[11.332]
AN INVESTIGATION INTO THE MEANINGS OF THE VIETNAMESE WORD

“MẶT” WHICH EXPRESSES DIFFERENT NOTIONS OF “FACE” IN
CULTURAL - LINGUISTIC ASPECTS
Phan Van Hoa, Dr.
College of Foreign Languages, Danang University
In many different cultures, the human face is commonly considered one of the most
characteristic symbols. The human face, when expressed, contains many meanings, from the
appearance to the character, from the attitude to the fate and position of man. Due to this case
as it may be, when expressing the meanings relating to the human face, the word ‘mặt’ as
from a simple noun to a complex noun phrase, including idioms and proverbs, usually creates
very living and colorful images. This paper aims at (1) investigating the core meanings of the
word ‘mặt’ and its related meanings, (2) pointing out the co - structural features of the word
‘mặt’ with other words - both functional and lexical, and (3) through such investigation and
observation, discovering the cultural values behind these phenomena.
[11.333]
RELIGIOUS ARCHIVES AS A PRIMARY SOURCE

FOR HISTORICAL LINGUISTICS
Roland Jacques, Prof.
Saint Paul University, University of Ottawa, Canada
Historical research on the development of the Vietnamese language, in the areas of

phonetics as well as semantics, is hampered by the lack of available sources earlier than the
19th century. Vietnam has kept very little of any literature or other written documents that
may have been produced in Nom before the Tay Son period. For political reasons, these were
destroyed: under the later Le dynasty there was little tolerance for unorthodox thinking, and
the accepted wisdom - philosophy, politics, etc - had to be expressed in Chinese.
Several European nations had interaction with Vietnam in the 16th and 17th century.
Their approach to archival material was, and is, different. In spite of wars, revolutions, water
and fire, many documents have been kept and are readily available in archives. On the other
325
hand, pieces relating to commerce, navigation and suchlike, while helpful to reconstruct
historical facts, events and mores, offer very limited value to the Vietnamese linguist, save
for odd words or phrases; moreover, these are spelled for the convenience of the European
end user and have no pretence of accuracy.
In many cases religious archives are different. Prejudices have led some researchers
to underestimate them, so that they are generally underused.
Their authors are mostly Western missionaries or clergy, yet they benefit almost
always from the input of native Vietnamese speakers. The purpose of these two sets of
authors was to convince, to reach into the minds and hearts of listeners. In their writings there
is, therefore, a constant emphasis on semantic and phonetic correctness. Though the results
might be uneven - not totally successful - , their overall contribution to historical linguistics is
of great value and, of course, irreplaceable.
The talk will give examples of archival material, found in Lisbon, Rome and Paris,
that has not yet been put to good use, and that may help developing and integrating research
and study in this field.
[11.334]
SOME REMARKS ON THE TRANSCRIBING METHOD OF VIETNAMESE

WORDS USING CHINESE CHARACTERS IN AN NAM QUOC DICH NGU
IN TU DI QUANG KY - IN COMPARISON WITH AN NAM DICH NGU
Shimizu Masaaki, Assoc.Prof.
Osaka University, Japan
When An Nam Quoc Dich Ngu (ANQDN) in Tu Di Quang Ky was compiled, the
author both referred and corrected the way to transcribe Vietnamese words using Chinese
characters in An Nam Dich Ngu (ANDN). Differences of those works are analyzed from the
point of view of historical phonetics to convert to some features on the way to transcribe in
ANQDN. After comparing and surveying the objects, we conclude as follows:
(1) The author of ANQDN tended to avoid transcribed Vietnamese words with the
structure more complex than Chinese characters at that time such as words with initial
consonant complex or with pre - syllable.
326
(2) Contrary to the ANDN compiling motto, the author of ANQDN was not affected
by the way to use Chinese characters when Vietnamese words were transcribed in Vietnam
(meaning Demotic script) but based on Chinese characters of that time to transcribe
Vietnamese words.
(3) By analyzing the way to transcribe Vietnamese words, whose final consonant is
stop sound, particularly the way to use Chinese characters together with entering tone to
transcribe Vietnamese words, whose final consonant is not stop sound, we know that the
author of ANQDN is affected by the traditional way to read Chinese characters (medieval
Chinese characters) less than the author of ANDN.
[11.335]
CODE - SWITCHING AS A MEANS OF STAKING THE CLAIMS

OF IDENTITIES: A CASE STUDY OF THE MEDIA
IN THE VIET DIASPORA IN AUSTRALIA
Thai Duy Bao, Dr.
College of Asia and the Pacific Studies,

Australian National University
The influence of a donor language on a receiving one has always been permanent and
become increasingly frequent in most Diasporas. Code - switching, a term used in many
different meanings in the literature of bilingual discourses, is a way to construct characteristic
of a given ethnic category and at the same time, to claim category memberships for both
addressers and addressees in their languaging process. This paper addresses the question how
code - switching is used to express and negotiate identity in the Viet diasporas. Besides, it is
a study of how identities are constructed through discourses and vary across interactions
rather than such social addresses of speakers as ethnicity, sex, age etc. Further, with
qualitative analyses on the media in Viet diasporas, the paper shows how specific language
choices may be may tied to diasporic norms to perform preexisting identity categories of
interlocutors in various geographical areas.
327
[11. 336]
LANGUAGE VARIATION AMONG THE KATU IN THE LAO PDR
Thongphet Kinsada
Institute of Linguistics, Laos
Laos is a country rich in languages and intangible culture. Within its diverse ethnic
population are cultures and languages which have never been studied or recorded. As the
globe continues to shrink with advances in transportation, technology and communication, it
is important that these cultures and languages are documented before they are lost to the
world forever.
I am the director of the Institute for Linguistic Research. Our Institute has the
mandate to explore and record the various languages spoken in Laos. Although we are
limited by lack of funds, personnel and training, we have made a start. In 2005 we did a pilot
survey on the languages and dialects of Thatdeng District in Sekong Province. This paper
focuses on the rich variety found among the Katu language spoken there.
[11.337]
RESTORING HAN IDEOGRAM EDUCATION IN VIETNAM
Tomita Kenji, Prof.
As Japanese society rapidly becomes aging, it is thought that only Vietnam can give a
solution to that serious problem. The evidence is that there are common culture
characteristics between the two countries, such as Chinese culture and Confucian tenets. In
order to strengthen the close and friendly relationship of the two countries, we propose the
restoring of Han ideogram education all over Vietnam. The East Asian region is considered
to be the region of Han ideogram culture. Countries in this region have developed their
cultures with the Han ideogram, accessing to Han ideogram, integrating the countries’
common culture via Han ideogram or Han scripts. We hope that a cultural and economic
community like the European Union will be created in the East Asia. We would firstly use
Han scripts and then Han ideogram if possible. Currently, the handwritten Han script is not
so popular, and can be replaced by typing Han scripts. The Vietnamese word “hinh chu nhat”
328
(rectangle) when expressing in the form of Han ideogram is called “nhat”. This means that
the imaging of Han ideogram “nhat” is still recalled in the spirit of modern Vietnamese. By
learning Han ideogram, Vietnamese people not only have profound knowledge of their
language, but find it easier to learn other East Asian languages such as Chinese and Japanese.
This is also helpful in preserving and inheriting the technical and cultural heritage by Han
original word which is cultural like Latin and ancient Greek. It is known that some Japanese
people believe their inheritor may be Vietnamese but not Japanese. It is also ideal that the
East Asian people cooperate to educate their children. In order to make that ideal education
come true, as well as to spread the traditional and technical culture, Han ideogram should not
be missed out. In order not to be left behind from the region, we believe that Vietnam and
North Korea should cooperate to restore Han ideogram education.
[11. 338]
THE LINGUISTIC CHARACTERISTICS

OF JOURNALISM VIEWED FROM THE ACTIVITIES OF JOURNALISM
IN HO CHI MINH CITY
Trinh Sam, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Ho Chi Minh City’s University of Education
Long since 1865, when the first newspaper in “quoc ngu” came into being, Ho Chi
Minh City (henceforth HCMC) has been regarded as the cradle of journalism. Together with
great growth in many aspects, journalism in HCM has dramatically developed in both
quantity and quality. Its activities are putting forth current issues of internationalisation and
preservation of the identity of the Vietnamese language. This is also the characteristic that
attracts the concern of various research circles
Compared to that in the entire country, the look of journalism in HCMC has peculiar
traits which, in our opinion, do not originate from the yes/no opposition, but take shape from
a wide range of emphases.
One of the prominent features of modern journalism is the interaction between
journalism and the public. Journalism in Vietnam after innovation has paid attention to it, but
the realities of journalism in HCMC have created the great resonance. This is a way to raise
the prestige of a newspaper, orient public opinion, and put pressure on the local
329
administration. A series of important impacts - either positive or negative - originates from

this feature.
Journalism in HCMC pays close attention to the form as well as the use of images,
color, word size and font, and methods of documenting, resulting in its attraction to the
reader. Some methods close to those used in international journalism are: not allowing the
reading of pages of an article backwards, and not repeating the textual headings on the cover
and inside pages fully.
Most of the newspapers including that of the Communist Party write foreign proper
names in their original form (if they belong to the Latin orthography), or Latinize them.
The lexicon in journalism is a system very sensitive to expansion, change of the
inherent structure, acquisition, borrowing, and adaptation of exotic words and phrases. The
following features are remarkable:
a) The use of Sino - Vietnamese with high frequency
b) New words formed from old combinations
c) The use of word and phrases of dialects
d) The imitation of formation from a foreign language
e) The imitation of meaning from a foreign language
The sentences in journalism have a tendency to be shorter and shorter. Their average
length on the data of journalism in HCMC is 30 syllables (Nguyen Duc Dan, 2007)
Compared to that in the whole country, journalism in HCMC uses more direct
citations. This feature has a positive meaning.
In terms of textual organization, the foundation is still T (theme) - R (theme) - I
(interpretation), but it is restructured into very diversified variants, among which the
following patterns are the commonest:
HEADLINE Î NUCLEUS
LEAD Î NULEUS
LEAD DEVELOPMENT Î SATELLITES
330
[11.339]
RESEARCH ON VIETNAMESE LANGUAGE IN RUSSIA
Remarchuc Vladislav, Prof.

When I was studying at Vietnamese department of the National Collective University

of Moscow, named M.V.Lomonoxov, in 1959, with direct witness of and regular
involvement in researching and teaching Vietnamese language in the Soviet Union (later
called the Federation of Russia), I was greatly satisfied with and felt a little bit pity when
looking back the long path of nearly fifty years that we, the Vietnamese scholars in Russia
and our colleagues in Vietnam, had gone through.
We used to be postgraduate students, guided by the same teachers. At crowded
seminars and scientific conferences at universities in both Russia and Vietnam, we had
caught state - of - the - art scientific advancements, as well as witnessed the existence of
interesting theory in isolating language and the formation of a new terminology system.
There are controversial topics in phonology and grammar, namely “the view for non -
syllable segmental phonetics and the construction of Vietnamese syllables” and the view of
“morpheme and syllable are basic elements of morpheme and syntax” respectively.
Our Vietnamese colleagues helped us to place a footstep in exploring the tradition of
ancient Chinese “Yin and Yang” philosophy. We were greatly impressed with item “am tu’
in encyclopedia “Van dai loai ngu”, a research by scientist Le Quy Don in eighteenth
century.
Thanks to the research of Vietnamese language, we could access to the Western
science, namely the scientific work of such well - known scientists as L. Cadière, A.
Maspero, A. G. Haudricourt (French) and many other scientists.
We were mostly attracted by the interesting history of Vietnamese scripts which
proved that various issues on Vietnamese phonetics were nicely explained by Western
evangelists since the first half of seventeenth century.
The more we explored the history of Vietnamese language, the more we understood
that in Vietnam helpful and reasonable things are never lost and neglected. While Vietnamese
scripts are the most important component parts of modern Vietnamese culture, Han scripts
331
and Demotic scripts are still considered as valuable cultural heritage and are deeply
researched.
[11. 340]
THE IMPLICATIONS OF CRITICISM AND PRAISE OF PEOPLE

IN VIETNAMESE IDIOMS
Vu Duc Nghieu, Assoc. Prof. Dr., Nguyen Thi Dung
1. Our research is to focus on idioms that have not only representational meanings but
also critical implication and praising implication from delivers to targeted persons.
2. The idioms were selected for this study by the criterion that they have either
praising implication or critical implication: 779 idioms have been selected; out of them, 137
have implications of praising and the rest has critical implications. If these idioms are divided
by subjects such as personal characteristics, attributes and behaviors, it is found that 21
subjects have implications of praising and 51 subjects have critical implications. (The
statistic may be different depending on the detail of analysis).
3. Comments:
3.1 The number of idioms and subjects that have critical implications is much greater
than that of those which have implications of praising.
3.2 The number of idioms that have a praising implication of quality, personality,
behavior and attitude and the like is 76.
The number of idioms that have praising implications of personal attributes of
physical appearance including those of outside - personality such as wealthy, health and the
same is 61.
So the number of idioms that have praising implications of personal quality,
personality, behavior and attitude is greater, but not dominantly, than that of those which
have praising implications of personal attributes of physical appearance.
Generally speaking, among those idioms that have praising implications, their
representational meanings are abstractive and conditioning such as “Dep Nhu tien/ as
beautiful as an angel”, and few of them have specific meanings such as “Mat phuong may
ngai/ (a woman) with beautiful eyes and eyebrows”, “Trang nhu ngo can/as white as snow”.
332
3.3 Idioms with critical implications

The number of idioms with critical implications (of quality, personality, knowledge,
behavior and attitude) is dominant (595 idioms) in comparison with those which have critical
implications of personal physical appearance including critical implications of health (47
idioms).
If we select subjects that have at least 10 idioms and put them in the order, we will
see a picture of Vietnamese people’s preferences of criticism as follow:
1. Deceitful, Crafty 39
2. Ungrateful, unfaithful 37
3. Silly in action, behavior and judgment 36
4. Unreasonable 29
5. Stupid and foolish 22
6. Health through personal physical appearance 19
7. Lazy 18
8. Yes - all, (agreeing with all) 17
9. Incapable, useless 14
10. Greedy 14
11. Haughty 14
12. Stingy 14
13. Vulgar, crude 14
14. Very bad 14
15. Irresponsible, malinger, anesthesia 13
16. Untidy, sloppy, 13
17. Wicked 12
18. Material 12
19. Hypocritical 12
20. Greedy for power and benefits 12
21. Spendthrift 11
22. Envious, jealous 11
23. Claim, unreasonable demanding 11
24. Parasitic 11
25. Daring, venturesome 11
333
3.4 In terms of formal structure, comparative idioms such as “khinh khinh nhu chinh
mam thoi/ as disdainful as heavily stale fish - sauce” takes up a very small portion (107
proverbs) among those which have praising and critical implications. The rest of idioms, 672
idioms, are all metaphorical ones. For example:
Qua cau rut van (destroy the drawbridge after crossing)
Theo dom an tan (live at other people’s expense [opportunism])
Uong nuoc ca can (drink up anything).
The meaning manifestations of idioms with critical implications are very delicate,
figurative and sharp.
3.5. Within idioms which are descriptive of characteristic, quality, and behaviors,
Vietnamese people give more priorities to discovering, pointing out and criticizing the bad
than priorities to do so with the good. However, what type of these idioms they usually use
requires another research.
4. The above discussion is expected to partly shows Vietnamese people’s linguistic
expressions of perceptions about aesthetic, morality, or about their world outlook, their
conception of life, through one part of their vocabulary - idioms./.
[11. 341]
LANGUAGE AND CULTURE: SIMILARITIES AND DIFFERENCES AMONG

THE COMPLAINTS USED BY VIETNAMESE SPEAKERS AND CHINESE
LEARNERS OF VIETNAMESE
Vu Thi Thanh Huong, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Complaint is a speech act which is commonly used in almost all languages in the
world and is often considered by researchers as a face - threatening act. Due to its potentially
face threatening nature, when making a complaint, speakers usually resort to different
pragmatic strategies to minimize the degrees of face threat. Yet, languages differ in their
conventions on the degrees of face threat of each speech act and the power of each linguistic
device and a socio - pragmatic strategy in redressing the face loss. This is why when
334
foreigners speak Vietnamese, if they do not have a solid background of Vietnamese norms of
communication, misunderstanding and breakdown of communication may occur.
By comparing the complaints used by Vietnamese speakers and Chinese learners of
Vietnamese in similar situations in Discourse Completion Tasks (DTC), the paper will
highlight the similarities and differences in the semantic formula and linguistic expressions
used to make complaints by Vietnamese speakers and Chinese learners of Vietnamese. The
results show that notwithstanding obvious similarities, the complaint behavior of Vietnamese
speakers and Chinese learners of Vietnamese differ in certain interesting ways, reflecting the
underlying psycho - cultural characteristics of each culture.
By comparing the complaints made by Chinese learners of Vietnamese with the
preferred complaints made by Vietnamese speakers in similar situations, the paper will
pinpoint the potential errors made by Chinese learners in making complaints in Vietnamese,
thus helping reduce conflicts in cross - cultural communications.
[11. 342]
CHANGES IN THE VIETNAMESE LANGUAGE DURING THE PERIOD OF

INTERNATIONAL INTEGRATION
Vuong Toan, Assoc.Prof. Dr.
Institute of Social Sciences Information, VASS
1. Vietnam entered into global integration and exchanges at the very beginning of
national renovation. With an open - market economy, it has welcomed all the countries in the
world, particularly in the ASEAN region as close friends. A wide horizon is welcoming us
ahead. On the other hand, opportunities always go along with challenges. In spite of the lack
of an official legal document on regulation, the position of the Vietnamese has been tacitly
recognized as a national language. With Vietnam is new position in international arena, the
position of its language become more widespread at the same time because any urgent need,
e.g. cultural or commercial exchanges, collaboration or cooperation, technological
transferences or applications must overcome the linguistic barriers to be resolved.
2. We are witnessing a change of linguistic functioning of the Vietnamese; it means
that this language takes a new role and position in socio - cultural life in Vietnam and abroad
335
in the period of international exchanges and integration. In some certain circumstances, the
Vietnamese is able to “catch up” with the most widespread languages in the world.
And in new exchanging conditions, we recognize also new neologisms at properly
linguistic levels.
Therefore, within socio - cultural exchanges during its development, the Vietnamese
has had remarkable changes in functioning role and also in inner linguistic system.
Those two socio - linguistic aspects are really in interactions. As a result, it is clear
that the Vietnamese have definite changes at every linguistic level with its more widespread
position in national socio - cultural life and in international arena.
Regretfully, some linguistic changes, especially phonetic neologisms and its writing
do not catch up with current situation, and some borrowings are truly standardized so late by
a timely governmental decision. Therefore, there are both times and places where the
facultative variants (in reading, speaking and writing) which are not easily standardized in a
short time.
3. In conclusion, every language develops across its changes. And in the context, user
of the Vietnamese language, in particular linguistic researchers, decision - makers and
planning - makers should be very conscious of the things that they can and must do
immediately for a better future of the Vietnamese language, as our country goes really in
international integration.
336

PANEL 12
VIETNAMESE LITERATURE AND ART

[12.343]
FILM CONTROLS IN COLONIAL VIETNAM, 1896 TO 1926
Dean Wilson, Dr.,
During the 1968 Tet Offensive, the imperial citadel of Hue was almost completely
destroyed. Today, as millions of tourists flock to WTO - member nation Vietnam to view the
tombs of 19th century monarchs and the remnants of the once - magnificent palace, few know
that colonial - era films reveal the original grounds and interiors of Hue and many are
available for viewing. While it was part of French Indochina, Vietnam was one of many
locations where the French colonial government commissioned thematic film content for
propaganda; and Vietnamese spectators at that time were subjected to the conventions of
French cinema. Although the recorded history of early cinema often overlooks film culture
details in colonial territories, archival prints and documents represent an alternative history
that demands exploration.
As recent studies further integrate marginalized territories and populations into the
world historical narrative, film historians are compelled to ask: How and when did motion
pictures arrive in this place? How and when did local people start to make their own films?
What films did they make? What did local people see on screen? To a large extent the early
film history in former colonies is poorly understood because locating colonial records was
unfeasible in the past. Toward improving knowledge of this kind, the government of Vietnam
published an official history of the national cinema in 2003 that begins with a chapter on the
colonial era. The text inspires many questions and serves as a point of entry, a discursive
structure where none previously existed.
My research supplements the official historical record, as others have done, with
archival documentation. The official Vietnamese film history claims, for example, that in
1926 the first films produced and directed by a Vietnamese person succeeded with local
audiences in movie theaters. French archival documents, however, suggest that rather than
being an exemplar of Vietnamese identity and self - determination the work was most likely
commissioned by the colonial authorities and distributed in France as propaganda first. (IND
GGI 64381) It can now be viewed, in fact, on the Garment Patches archives website. The
essay below contains highlights of my research on the colonial film culture in Vietnam
339
beginning with the introduction of the medium in 1896 and ending with this paradoxical start
of indigenous production in 1926.
The archival material falls generally into two categories that illustrate some of the
questions arising from research. One group of documents concerns efforts to control the
motion picture phenomenon in the colonial territory. This category includes official policies
and actions which were often reactions to events, but it also introduces the more general
context of public exhibition. The other group of documents contains the film titles and prints
that were produced in what is now Vietnam. Although my research presents new information
in both areas, many questions require further inquiry, and for the purpose of this essay I will
limit my observations to aspects of control.
It should be clear from the outset, however, that a country called Vietnam was not on
the map until after WWII. The name itself is a vestige of an ancient Chinese tributary system
that applied to the people of the northern Red River valley when they were subjected to
Chinese domination, reinterpreted through the discourse of 20th century revolutionary
politics. Throughout the 19th century, monarchs of the Nguyen Dynasty, established in 1802
on the central coast after centuries of conquest and civil war, had changed the name of their
state several times before the French began the colonial occupation in stages, beginning in
1857. (Woodside 120) Not until 1887 were the five major territories of French Indochina
consolidated and General Government offices established in Hanoi. Three of the territories,
Tonkin, Annam, and Cochin china, and their inhabitants correspond to contemporary
Vietnam and appear in colonial documents and films. These were French constructs that
combined political and economic domination with ethnographic research. Colonial - era
filmmakers produced a body of work coinciding with the movie business there but
functioning outside of its more widely known history.
The method of extracting records of colonial - era film production and reception that
took place within currently recognized borders is a legitimate method of configuring a
national cinema narrative when applied to postcolonial geography. Once it is assembled
chronologically, the material evidence becomes an historical object, and the Vietnamese
government initiated this task in the 1950s, compiling available references according to its
own ideological norms. Several texts in Vietnamese, English, French and Japanese, with
information on the colonial period, restate facts that first appeared in colonial and
Vietnamese journals before being assembled in 1983’s Lich Su Dien anh Cach Mang Viet
Nam - So Thao (History of Vietnamese Revolutionary Cinema - A Rough Sketch). Little
340
more was done to extend the scope of those few pages until the Lich Su Dien Anh Viet Nam
Quyen 1 (History of Vietnamese Cinema Volume One) arrived in 2003, with more than 20
pages of new information on the colonial period. More recently, Panivong Norindr’s entry in
the Encyclopedia of Early Cinema edited by Richard Abel (2007), and the research of Peter
Bloom on the interwar film policies of colonial France have contributed additional insights.
My own research, obtained from archives in France and Vietnam, comprises a catalogue
reasons of 243 films and a detailed commentary on the 2003 official government history of
Vietnamese cinema. When combined with documents on the local distribution and reception
of movies in the territory, an autonomous discourse of colonial cinema in Vietnam emerges. I
suggest that this discourse and its constituent parts resist interpretation until further research
articulates their contours more reliably.
[12.344]
EMOTIONS, TUNES, STYLES, AND FORMS

IN TRADITIONAL VIETNAMESE POETRY
(AS SEEN THROUGH SOME KEYWORDS)
Doan Le Giang, Assoc. Prof.,

VNU Ho Chi Minh City
Vietnam is called as a “country of poetry”. Vietnamese poetry has a thousand year

history which established a firm tradition. The study of the tradition of Vietnamese poetry
can be helpful to understand the soul of Vietnamese people and their aesthetic convention.
Such concepts as soul and aesthetic convention are universal, and personal, and also national.
It is hard to understand the national tradition through some keywords, but Chinese and
Japanese people already did it, so I think Vietnamese people also can do it. In other words, it
is possible to find the keywords expressing emotions, tunes, modes and forms of Vietnamese
traditional poetry, in comparison with poetry of other countries in East Asian region such as
China and Japan. From that approach, I would like to give some suggestions as follow:
The specific emotions in Vietnamese traditional poetry are “tinh ngia” (sentimental
attachment and feeling of duty), while in Chinese poetry are “phong cot” (firmness) and
“nhan thich” (feeling of leisure), in Japanese are “mono no aware”.
341
The specific tunes in Vietnamese traditional poetry are “2 - 2” measure and “3 - 2”

measure and their varieties, while in Chinese poetry are “2 - 3” and its varieties, in Japanese
poetry are “5 - 7” measure and its varieties.
The specific forms in Vietnamese traditional poetry are “Luc bat”, “Song that luc
bat”, “Hat noi”, while in Chinese poetry are “five - word verse”(ngu ngon), “seven - word
verse”(that ngon) of Classical (co phong) and Regulated Verse (luat thi), in Japanese poetry
are Tanka and Haiku.
The specific styles/modes in Vietnamese traditional poetry are “dien tinh”
(performing, expressing feeling), while in Chinese poetry are “tuc canh” (inspired by the
landscape), “tuc su” (inspired by the event), in Japanese poetry are “ham tinh” (describing the
emotion in high peak, in culmination)
My suggestions might not be acceptable for many people. However, I still believe that
the keywords mentioned above could express some parts of truth and. other new and more
exact keywords could be derived from them.
[12.345]
SELF - AWARENESS: A HUMANISTIC BEAUTY IN TRAN ERA POETRY

Doan Thi Thu Van, Assoc.Prof.Dr.,
Ho Chi Minh University of Podagogy
A person of frequent self - reflection can be found in the poetry of the Tran Dynasty,
Which attempted to retlect the beauty, the preciousness and the nobleness of human beings as
well as the limits and the tragedies of human life. Sometimes he looked inward himself to
think about the meaning and the existence of incarnation. That is the self - reflection at
mankind level with philosophical meaning. Sometimes he also looked inward himself to
examine his own actions in order to know what he had done and what he had not done yet in
his life for evaluating himself fairly and objectively, and the most important: for
understanding himself. That is the self - reflection at individual level with human life
meaning.
At mankind level, more than anyone else, Tran Thai Tong always showed the concern
about the changes in human’s condition. The conception “Man’s body is like a flash of
lighting which exists and disappears in a moment” was contemplated and realized by a lot of
images. Although originating from Buddhism view, it had a humane sense in reminding
342
people to look back to have a meaningful living and to avoid wasting their lives with
ephemeral things. Recluse Tue Trung, Tran Thanh Tong, Tran Nhan Tong used to say about
their experiences in verifying the truth of life, but in just the moment discovering the
miraculous piece of music in one’s heart, man simultaneously felt an endlessly deep
loneliness. At individual level, typifying for reflecting consciousness, Tran Minh Tong’s
poem “The rain at night” could not be ignored. The act of the king who courageously
confessed about his fault 30 years before and imprisoned himself in a regret which tormented
him forever elevated him to a respectable height. Besides, at the end of Tran’s dynasty, in the
poetic tendency of worrying about life and people, poet Tran Nguyen Dan with his “self -
shame” permanently harassed his mind showed a true intellectual’s good sense and heart for
the life.
The emotion of human life with philosophical sense which originated from the self -
reflection of a thirsty mind in searching for the truth of life led man to a deep feeling of
loneliness as well as indispensable tragedies of human existence. That’s why he accepted and
solved it with a clear and unruffled mind. On the other hand, the emotion of human life with
social sense which originated from the self - reflection of a mind directing forward the people
brought to the man in poetry a beauty of self - sacrifice and devotion. The humane beauty
remarkably contributed to confirm a great personality of man in “Dong A” age as well as an
immortal impression of an unrepeated period of poetry.
[12.346]
IMPRESSIONISTIC FEATURES IN KHAI HUNG’S SHORT STORIES

Antoshchenko Muckova Eva, MA.

In the year of 2000, the author defended a thesis entitled “A study on Thach Lam’s
short stories” at the Faculty of Literature of the Institute for Social and Humanitarian
Sciences (Hanoi State University). Analyzing of some Thach Lam’s short stories from a new
point of view shows that the most of them were written in an impressionistic manner. Thach
Lam originally does not except a plot, considered it unimportant, the only personal sensations
have a great importance for him, and this is the starting point for creating an impression of
sadness towards the life, in spite of the notion that only this life is firm and lasting.
343
There is also a new opinion on the literary works of another author from Tu Luc Van
Doan group – Khai Hung, some critics suppose that his short stories are written more finely
than his novels, with less action. But whether a literary work with maximum action in it
necessarily has the most artistic value? Khai Hung first of all pays attention to manifestations
of human psychology, try to reach the inner life, emotions of human being. That’s why, his
short stories are full of innermost feelings and monologues of personages, and are lack of
action (Dọc đường gió bụi, Tiếng dương cầm, Điên, Đào Mơ). Khai Hung’s style is based on
his individual emotions evolved from human impressions faced to all spiritual life
manifestations. His personages conceive the surrounding world and behave delicate with
other persons’ souls, mostly through their feelings. Due to those feelings, Khai Hung’s short
stories are enriched with consonant, kindhearted souls, and those very feelings define a
special quality of his literary works – clear and vague, lasting and faltering at the same time.
Alike Thach Lam, Khai Hung rejects the stories’ plot, and he considers his individual
impressions are the most important. Khai Hung’s personages are not the example of strict
patterns, the author observes their destinies, analyses deeply small details, makes the reader
sympathize with those destinies. Human psychology is the biggest mystery, which is worth of
special investigation. Khai Hung’s short stories are full of emotions, impressions, and they
make the reader start thinking about himself, about his own personality.
[12.347]
THE PROBLEM OF STYLISTIC RECEPTION

IN CULTURE AND LITERATURE
Ha Minh Duc, Prof.
Literary works are ruled over by two basic phases: composition and literary receipt.
The era, nation psychology, and political situation have direct influence on the composition
and literary receipt. The era is generally characterized by the development of the world and
mankind and likes great milestones affecting many nations such as Renaissant Middle Age,
and Light Age in the West. It is closer and more direct for nation psychology such as the
heroic tradition of Vietnamese people, democratic and humane tradition of French. Each
nation forms the own way of thinking such as Chinese and Indian in the East or Germany
thought is different from French one. Nation thought directly contributes to form art thought,
which is stable and unchanged. It is well - known that the thought of Nguyen Du and Ho
Xuan Huong appeared after 300 years, and new poetry appeared after 150 years from Le
344
Thanh Tong dynasty. During development process of nation psychology, the age situation
strongly affects composition and literary receipt. Two patriotic wars developed the wartime
psychology and literary works, which served for the present situation in time and acted as
propaganda, were focused on. Works that leant towards minor themes away from the present
situation and sloppy ones were criticized and eliminated. Vietnamese literature in the 20th
century suffered from much impact of the age situation. Literature in the early tens years of
the century is the mustering among many sources including reality, romance, and revolution.
Romantic literature was disregarded, even eliminated during war decades. New poetry was
recognized in the true sense after 60 years (1932 - 1992). Tu luc van đoan was valued as
proper as the appearing time after nearly 6 decades. For the realistic literature, homogeneous
writers like Ngo Tat To, Nam Cao were easy to be accepted. Vu Trong Phung who gave
diversified expression ways suffered difficulties for many centuries. Vu Trong Phung is
considered as the most excellent in prose up to now. On the other hand, many works which
were written to propagandize political tasks of the age effectively is gradually forgotten when
the political situation pass over such as Hon dat, Nguoi me cam sung, song nhu anh, Ho song
va chien dau,...
Literary works should have true value, serve for the present situation, and have long -
term value. Having high caliber thought, reflecting nature of the age under the own and
creative filling of artists, having artistic polish,... makes the work not to be floated with time
and early forgotten. Writers must have talent, actively absorb values of the age with creation,
and have distant vision
[12.348]
APPROACHING THE CULTURES OF THE ETHNIC MINORITIES

BY COMPARING THEIR FOLK - TALES
Ha Thi Thu Huong, Dr.
In the history of Vietnamese intellectual and cultural progression, each ethnic group
within the fifty - four ethnic communities has incessantly reinforced and enriched inter -
ethnic relations through the synthesis of traditional cultural values and the selective adoption
of other groups’ novel cultural values. In order to be able to identify the transformation of
culture from tradition to modernity within the context of globalizes exchanges and from the
345
perspective of nation - states, the preservation and development of its national cultural
essence and of ethnic cultures are of great significance as Vietnam participates in a dialogue
with other cultures or civilizations within the region or beyond.
The distinct values of each culture will be clearly pronounced in the process of
cultural exchanges and interactions. As a result, in - depth and comprehensive investigation
and research on different aspects of ethnic cultures need recognition because ethnic culture,
folk culture, and folk literature coexist in a mutually - reinforced manner. Folk culture,
especially in the form of folk literature - an element of folk culture - has existed and
functioned at the same time as the process of ethnic identity formation in Vietnam. Folk
literature has reflected and also preserved and crystallized the cultural values of Vietnam’s
many ethnic groups. A case in point is the folktales of ethnic groups portraying varying
dimensions of cultural life, ranging from daily activities, customs, religions, and life
experiences to ordinary awareness, all of which represent both the material and spiritual life
of the ethnic groups. Through folktales, we may identify the origin of different cultural forms
containing regional and local characteristics as well as a particular group’s - or the entire
nation’s - cultural distinctiveness.
The use of folktales to decode popular culture from its origins, and to trace
relationships between the ethnic groups’ various cultural forms, will bring about unexpected
discoveries on traditional cultural values reflecting each ethnic group’s essence. To carry out
research on the contacts, exchanges, acculturation, evolution, reform, and development of
Vietnamese culture between ethnic groups and the Kinh (Viet) through folktales should be
conducted on a large scale.
[12.349]
VIETNAMESE INTERLECTUALS AND ARTISTS
Ho Si Vinh, Prof. Dr.
Journal of Culture and Art
Globalization is a rule of the era. Its main representative is economic, which has
brought about opportunities for technological, financial and information democratization. It is
two - folded in terms of both empowering and deprivation. Attention should be paid to the
difference between the terms globalization, globalize and localization.
346
Cultural globalization refers to the exchanges and complement in culture. National

identity is respected in its integration into the community of national identities. Provided that
other cultural identities are respected, our own will be respected.
Major contents of cultural globalization in the 20th and 21st century are:
• “soft power” of literature and other arts
• exchanges and similarities between the West and the East in their thinking
• artistic progress thanks to technological progresses
• the emergence of a new art stream by overseas people of Russia, China, North
Korea and Vietnam
In that context, Vietnamese scholars and artists hold a great responsibility in the cause
of nation building and development. “Without mental ability, there would be no prosperity”
is the saying by Le Quy Don in the old time and the slogan by our Part and Government these
days. Uncle Ho also said that “The talented are important in nation building. The talented and
moral are always available in our 20 - million population.
Generally speaking, scholars and artists are the patriotic and sensitive to reforms. Yet,
their disadvantages come from their own personality and particularly, individualism as
expressed in their obstinacy. Uncle Ho often advised artists and scientist to
• Study and improve their thinking and professional abilities
• Move closer to the public, avoid any deviation from practical life
• Improve their revolutionary qualities.
In the context of international integration and globalization, special emphasis is given
to discovering, using and protecting talented people, which is seen as a task for all managers.
Scholars and artists are an important force in that human force. The dedication and mental
ability, both by those living in Vietnam and abroad, will add to the strength of the nation, a
premise for integration.
347
[12.350]
TRANSLATION OF VIETNAMESE LITERATURE

TRANSLATORS OF KIEU - NGUYEN DU AND TRANSLATORS OF
PRISON DIARY - HOCHIMINH
Hoang Thuy Toan, MA
Viet Nam Association of Writers
Translation is a bridge between cultures, is the road from heart to heart of nations.
Together with the introduction and promotion of the image of Vietnamese people and
country, social, cultural, economic, political achievements of the Country, for a long time,
many generations of Vietnamese spend great effort for the work of translation with the aim to
introduce the Vietnamese literary achievements to foreign friends. In this field, together with
us, there are many friends from foreign countries participating with a great enthusiasm - they
are researchers and translators - in short Vietnam ologists.
In the first international meeting of Vietnamese literature translators, which organized
in Hanoi on December 2002, we had a chance to introduce a report on the overview of the
above - mentioned issue with the title “Vietnamese Literature comes to universal friends”.
The report initially mentioned the milestones of translation and introduced literary
achievements to other languages. Names of Vietnamese and foreign translators ware also
mentioned. In the today report, making a deeper step into the same theme, we would like to
start with a study on translators (at first foreign translators) of two masterpieces,
representative of Vietnamese literature of two periods: Truyen Kieu - Nguyen Du (18
century) and Prison Diary (20 century). At the moment we have known that Truyen Kieu was
translated into 10 languages, including 10 versions to English, 13 versions to French, 10
versions from Vietnamese - Nom back to ancient Chinese Character, 4 versions to Japanese.
“Prison diary” by Ho Chi Minh was translated into 25 languages with 40 versions including 5
versions to English, and was re - translated many times in Russia, Mongolia, Lao, Czech and
Japan. Come together with those versions of translation, there are big numbers of
translators…
Studying deeper about translators of those version of translation, we learn quite many
interesting things: the motive of approaching to those masterpiece are different, the
understanding, the view as well as asses about those two masterpieces are different,
348
translation progress, creation of the original version in the translation version… From those
studies, we affirm more the value of those two masterpieces, understand more about the
grand father heritage, reaffirm the belief and proud of our culture - literature.
[12.351]
“HO XUAN HUONG IN AMERICA:

NOM LITERARY CULTURE AND ITS WORLD REACH”
John Balaban, Prof.,
North Carolina State University. USA
Around the time of Vietnamese independence from China in 939 CE, Vietnamese
scholars invented chu Nom as an ideographic script to represent Vietnamese speech. From
the 10th century and into the 20th, much of Vietnamese literature, philosophy, history, law,
medicine, religion, and government policy was written in Nom script. During the 14 years of
the Tay - Son emperors (1788 - 1802), all administrative documents were written in chu
Nom. Approximately 1,000 years of Vietnamese cultural history is recorded in this unique
system. This heritage is now nearly lost. Most Vietnamese cannot read Nom. Most of its texts
are in physical peril, destroyed by wars, fires, humidity, and bookworms.
Because Nom represents Vietnamese speech, not Chinese, Nom poetry in the hands of
great masters like Nguyen Trai (1380 - 1442) and, later, Nguyen Du (1765 - 1820) may be
seen as the greatest expression of Vietnamese humanism. In the pen of Ho Xuan Huong,
Nguyen Du’s younger contemporary, we find a poetry that speaks to the human condition in
a daring, unprecedented way.
Ho Xuan Huong - her given name can be translated as “Spring Essence” - was born
around 1780 at the end of the second Le Dynasty, a period of calamity and social
disintegration. Her fame in Vietnam as a poet and cultural figure continues to this day. A
concubine, although a high - ranking one, she followed Chinese classical styles in her poetry,
but preferred to write in Nom, i.e. in Vietnamese. And while her prosody followed classical
Chinese forms, her poems were anything but conventional: Whether mountain landscapes, or
longings after love, or apparently about such common things as a fan, weaving, some fruit, or
even a river snail, almost all her poems were double entendres with hidden sexual meanings.
In a Confucian tradition that banished the nude from art, writing about sex was unheard of.
349
And, if this were not enough to incur disfavor in a time when impropriety was punished by
the sword, she wrote poems which ridiculed the authority of the decaying Buddhist church,
the feudal state, and Confucian society. Yet, because of her stunning poetic cleverness, she
and her poems survived. Her poems were copied by hand for almost 100 years before they
finally saw a woodblock printing in 1909.
In 2000, Copper Canyon Press published my translations of this poet in Spring
Essence: The Poetry of Ho Xuan Huong. The book was published in English, modern
Vietnamese quoc - ngu, and in the original Nom. It was the first time that Nom has been
printed in True Type. It received a startling reception. The preparation of that book led to the
founding of The Vietnamese Nom Preservation Foundation (http://nomfoundation.org), a
nonprofit agency devoted to digital preservation and study of 1000 years of writing in chu
Nom. Since then, the Foundation has taken the lead in the electronic, digital preservation of
Nom.
In a sense, Ho Xuan Huong, often called “the Queen of Nom poetry,” has called us to
the digital preservation of a great world heritage that resides in Nom writing.
[12.352]
FOLK LITERATURE IN CONTEMPORARY VIETNAMESE SOCIETY
Le Chi Que, Prof. Dr.
1. Folk literature has created its long lasting values that people in contemporary society
still receive with their interests and passions. Thus, the folk literature works that were
published centuries ago have been reedited and republished many times in contemporary
society. President Ho Chi Minh calls these works as precious stones that we are to make
more beautiful and brighter. Those are collections such as Kho tang truyen co tich Viet Nam
[Treasure of Vietnamese Folk Tales], Kho tang tuc ngu nguoi Viet [Treasure of Proverbs of
the Viet], Kho tang ca dao nguoi Viet [Treasure of Folk Verses of the Viet], and so on.
2. In comparison to the West and North America, Vietnam’s folk literature has its longer
life because the industrialization and urbanization process occurs later and the commune and
village relationships, especially village culture are long lasting. Those are reasons that in
contemporary society folk literature is still well preserved in the memory of elderly people.
350
Owing to this, at the end of the 20th to the beginning of the 21st century, there are new
collections of the folk literature that have been collected and published such as Van hoc dan
gian Soc Trang [Folk Literature of Soc Trang] (2002), Van hoc dan gian Bac Lieu [Folk
Literature of Bac Lieu] (2005), Kho tang Su thi Tay Nguyen [Treasure of Central Highlands’
Epics] (published from 2002 to 2007), and so on.
3.While in the West and North America, the folk literature is preserved in books, films,
pictures, or museums, in Vietnam, especially in countryside and mountainous areas, it still
exists in the real life. In the years of the 21st century, there are cradles mothers who lull with
traditional lullaby lyrics. Also, there are artists who perform folk songs or epics: Ha Thi Cau
who sings Hat Sam songs in Ninh Binh province, Trinh Thi Ram sings hat dam songs in Hà
Nam province, Đieu Kau performs Mnong epics, and Y Đieng performs Ede epics. The other
living traditions such as legends are acted in annual folk festivals.
4. On the basis of the traditional oral literature, there emerge some contemporary genres
of the folk literature such as proverbs, folk verses, humorous stories, and so on that reflect
today’ social multi - dimensional life.
5. Folk literature has existed or has emerged in the works by contemporary writers,
poets, screenplay writers.
Therefore, in Vietnamese contemporary society, folk literature does not fall into
oblivion or disappear, but is revitalized and exists in various forms.
Due to the particular characteristics of folk literature and the development of
advanced technology in contemporary society, the collecting methods, publications, and
teaching of folk literature have been renovated. That means that they do not only rely on
texts, but also on sound and graphic features of performances in the holistic culture and
anthropology.
351
[12.353]
COMPARING AESOP ‘S FABLE “BELLING THE CAT”

BY AESOP AND ITS VIETNAMESE TRANSLATION
Le Huy Bac, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Up to now, folklore from all over the world have had close relationship and have
affected each other. In this process, there are many primary texts retold so many times, added
and readjusted to suit each nation’s aesthetic standards. Comparing the fable “Belling the
Cat” between the text by Aesop and the text by the Vietnamese will show which the
Vietnamese borrowed and which the Vietnamese created.
“Belling the Cat” criticizes the bad leaders who always ask for privileges and refuse
hard works. By using colorful, beautiful words, they make the others scarifice for their
happiness. A good lesson in this case, never believes in bad leaders’ tongue.
The Vietnamese received “Belling the Cat” from Aesop and adjusted some things,
such as the characters’ names, the story structure and words… By that, Vietnamese culture
has been shown clearly.
[12.354]
TRADITONAL CULTURAL VALUES IN HEROIC FIGURES

IN BANAR FOLKS TALES
Nguyen Giao*MA, Le Thi Thuy Ly**MA
* Ministry of Defense
** Institute for Cultural Research, VASS
After a brief presentation of general concept on epic, primary epics, ancient epics and
an introduction on the characteristics of Tay Nguyen (Central Highlands) epics in general and
Bana people’s epics in particular within the project “Investigation, collection, translation,
publication and preservation of Tay Nguyen epics” which is implemented by Vietnamese
Academy of Social Sciences, the authors concentrated interpret - from the aspects of culture
and ethnography - some elements related to the subject of searching for wife in recently
publicized Bana epics.
352
1. On the event of a hero’s searching for a wife in a far lard

In Bana epics, the main figure often went to other localities to search for his
companion for life instead of marrying a girl in his native village. We consider that the
motive for the hero’s leaving from his tribe to search for wife in Bana epics has its realistic
reason: to absolutely avoid the consanguineous marriage; the structure of Bana people’s
village in ancient times in general had no conditions to do so.
2. Moving orientation of the itineraries
The hero’s itinerary of searching for wife follows a unique orientation: from the west
to east. In our opinion, this is closely related to the psychology of thinking highly of sunrise
orientation - an ancient belief of Bana people. For them, it is the orientation of light and
auspiciousness, which is contrary to the sunset orientation - the areas of obscurity and the
world of dend people (the village of phantoms).
3. Nature of the talent competition and a beautiful woman as an ward
The itinerary of searching for wife, in many cases, was often ended by the victory of
the hero in the talent competitions and then the wedding with the daughter of head or even
with the female head of a tribe.
In the matriarchal regime, such talent competitions for selecting son - in - law or
selecting husbands were often organized for the purpose of finding a young man with a
predominating capability for leading and protecting the girl’s tribe. However, because the
Bana people practice the regime of dual - family marriage, the husband does not live only in
his wife’s house, and the purpose of competitions was not to select the future leader of the
girl’s tribe. The organization of competitions aimed justly at finding a military alliance
through the marriage, because it is considered that the winners were often representatives of a
strong tribe. The marriage of the couple became the basic for the formation of an alliance
between the village of the girl and the village of the man. In the background of endless
military clashes between different villages in the periods of epics, the search for a powerful
alliance was constantly a great concern of Bana people’s tribes.
353
[12.355]
THE SPIRITUAL WORLD IN NGUYEN DU ‘S WORKS

- A EXAMPLE OF VIETNAM CULTURE
Le Thu Yen, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Ho Chi Minh City’s University of Education
Nguyen Du’s works profoundly reflect Vietnam traditional cultural characteristics

even though he wrote more than anyone about China and Chinese people, whose culture is
both similar to and different from Vietnam’s. What Nguyen Du succeeded to reflect most
clearly in his works and what readers by no means fail to recognize is the spiritual life of
Vietnamese people. “Van chieu hon”, which calls on human souls, is indulged in the
atmosphere of the world of the dead, wherein “Truyen Kieu” looms the spirit of the dread’s
world and his Han written poems more than often talk of temples, shrines and tombs. These
spiritual matters are indeed popular in Vietnam culture, which tells us that his works are well
connected to Vietnam culture.
This paper touches upon the concept “spirit” and spiritual way of life in Nguyen Du
works, in particular, in the following works: Bao cao đe cap đen khai niem tam linh va the
gioi tam linh trong sang tac cua Nguyen Du, ma cu the la trong cac tac pham:
1. Han - written poems (250 pieces): world of dead people represented by
shrines, temples, tombs, dialogue with dead people; six - sense dreams, fate, Deity, etc.
2. Kieu stories: (festivals, cemetery, ghosts, praying, fortune telling, sixth - sense
dreaming, vow, destiny, human fate, etc).
3. Van chieu hon: (afterlife, praying, etc).
[12.356]
THE IMPACTS OF CULTURAL TRADITIONS ON THE BEGINNINGS AND

ENDINGS OF A THAI MINORITY EPIC POEM AND A VIETNAMESE EPIC
POEM
Le Truong Phat, Assoc. Prof. Dr
Epic poem is an art form unique in Southeast Asia.

354
“Tien dan nguoi yeu” (xong chụ xon xao) or “Saying goodbye to darling” is among
the first - class epic poems in the Thai Vietnam literature while Truyen Kieu or the Tale of
Kieu kiss one of the most outstanding work in the Vietnam middle age literature.
Studies have been carried out on the values of the two works and many achievements
have been gained. For Tien dan nguoi yeu, for certain reasons, it took a long time before any
study started. However there is yet any comparison between the two works by Thai people
and Kinh people, respectively, in terms of their historical significance and their format. This
article avails itself of the opportunity to be the pioneer in the direction.
Major contents in the article is as follows:
Similarities in terms of theme, plot, social nature of the main characters between the
two works.
Similarities and differences in their beginning motif.
Similarities and differences between the two works in their ending motifs.
An explanation of the similarities and differences by resorting to differences in
cultural traditions and those between oral and written literature.
[12.357]
ANTI - WAR SONGS OF VIETNAM:

TRINH CONG SON’S CREATION AND ITS UNIVERSALITY
Yoshii Michiko, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Centre of International Exchanges, Mie University, Japan
Trinh Cong Son (1939 - 2001) is one of the most famous Vietnamese song writers. He
began his carrier as a musician in the late 1950’s writing beautiful love songs. He was a big
success in the early 1960’s with his marvelous “Diem xua” (Beauty of the Past) or “Bien
nho” (Nostalgic Sea) sung by the lady singer Khanh Ly.
After the middle 1960’s when the Vietnam War become more and more serious, he
started writing anti - war songs. He went to anti - war meetings organized by students,
carrying his guitar and accompanied by Khanh Ly. They performed many anti - war songs.
He created three types of anti - war songs: first, the description of daily life of people
in war time like “Dai bac ru dem”(Night Canon Lullaby) which describes citizens who
cannot sleep because of the noise of canon fire, or “Mot buoi sang mua xuan”(On a Spring
Morning), which describes a boy who steps on a mine.
355
The second type is about the crying of people. I describe “Tinh ca cua nguoi mat
tri”(Love Song of a Mad Woman), which cries about many boy friends all killed in different
battles, and “Ngu di con”(Sleep My Boy), a lullaby of a mother for her 20 years old son who
dies in the war.
The third type of song is an appeal for peace and reunification. An exempla is “Noi
vong tay lon”(The Big Dance Circle) which appeals for unity of the North and the South. It
was played on Saigon Radio on the evening of April 30, 1975, the date the war ended.
These anti - war songs were globally admired. They were a success in the USA and
France where big Vietnamese communities listened to them. Although the Vietnamese
community in Japan is rather small, these songs were popular there also. Trinh Cong Son had
the biggest success with his songs translated into Japanese. His anti - war song “Ngu di
con”(Sleep My Boy) was sung in Japanese by a famous folk singer and became a big hit song
of midnight radio listeners. Thus, Trinh Cong Son’s anti - war songs were universally popular
across frontiers.
Over time, his songs were accepted by all Vietnamese people. During the Vietnam
War, all Vietnamese governments prohibited them, but the people in the conflict listened to
them, even the soldiers of North Vietnam. After the War, Trinh Cong Son’s work before
1975 was prohibited in Vietnam, because they were considered “art of decadence” under the
former government. And for oversea Vietnamese, his songs do not have a good reputation
any more, because the musician was “a communist” who stayed in Vietnam. However,
overseas Vietnamese singers continued to sing them without presenting the composer’s
name. And in Vietnam, when the “Doi moi” period arrived, many Vietnamese people began
to listen to them again. We can see here the universality of these songs crossing political
events and time.
The child who stepped on a mine, the woman who become mad because of the death
of her boy friend and the mother who sings a lullaby for her son of 20 years, these themes
show us the love of human beings which surpass political opinion, frontiers or time. These
are anti - war songs for every war of mankind, not only for the Vietnam War.
That is why we can conclude that Trinh Cong Son’s anti - war songs are universal. As
long as mankind continues his vice, war, these songs will continue to be sung across time and
frontiers.
356
[12.358]
RE - EXAMINATION OF THE RELATIONS AMONG NGUYEN BINH KHIEM,

NGUYEN DU AND PHUNG KHAC KHOAN
Nguyen Cong Ly, Assoc.Prof.Dr
For a long time in Vietnam, old books from 18th century to the earty years of the 19th
century such as: DAI VIET SU LOAI TIEP LUC (Vu Kham Lan), CONG DU TIEP KY (Vu
Phuong De), CONG DU TIEP KY TUC BIEN (Tran Tien?), TUC CONG DU TIEP KY
(Tran Tro), KIEN VAN TIEU LUC, TOAN VIET THI LUC (Le Qui Don), TANG
THUONG NGAU LUC (Nguyen An and Pham Dinh Ho), HOANG VIET THI TUYEN (Bui
Huy Bich), LICH TRIEU HIEN CHUONG LOAI CHI - VAN TICH CHI (Phan Huy Chu),
PHUNG of family annals at PHUNG XA, THACH THAT, SON TAY, specifically is KY
LUC TIEN TO SU TICH and MAI LINH HAU THANH MAU CHI TRUYEN… To 20th
century Duong Quang Ham wrote VIET NAM VAN HOC SU YEU (1941); Bui Van Nguyen
wrote LICH SU VAN HOC VIET NAM book 2 (1962) and VAN HOC VIET NAM X
century - first half of XVIII (1989); DINH GIA KHANH wrote VAN HOC CO VIET NAM
(1964) and VAN HOC VIET NAM X century - first half of XVIII (1977), THUC NGOC
TRAN VAN GIAP had written TIM HIEU KHO SACH HAN NOM book 1 (1970) and
LUOC TRUYEN CAC TAC GIA VIET NAM (1971), etc… wrote PHUNG KHAC KHOAN
was the half - blooded younger brother of NGUYEN BINH KHIEM; NGUYEN DƯ was the
student of NGUYEN BINH KHIEM; PHUNG KHAC KHOAN was classmate with
NGUYEN DƯ; PHUNG KHAC KHOAN had revised TRUYEN KY MAN LUC (NGUYEN
DƯ). That is the opinion of some old people according to the legend handed down from
generation to generation. Since their tine scholar researchers of the 20th and the 21th century
have replicated the legend.
In my opinion, what they said was not right. This article contributes to clarify four
issues. My answers to these questions are not same as what some old people have written.
357
[12.359]
VIETNAMESE DIARIES STORY ABOUT FRANCE AND THE

RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN VIETNAM AND FRANCE IN THE LATE
NINETEENTH CENTURY AND THE EARLY TWENTIETH CENTURY
Nguyen Huu Son, Assoc. Prof. Dr.,
Vietnam Institute of Literature, VASS
1. Travel hiterature includes chronicles, reports, notes, researches, recollections

on journeys, tourist places, history places, famous temples, ecological points, architectural
achievements, with poetic and prose form. Travel stored relate to sociology, culture studies,
archaeology, ethnology, folklores. It broadens relationships inside and outside in terms of
culture and civilization.
2. Travel stories about France are waitten by Vietnam authors, who, of course,
traveled to France. These are views of great intellectuals living in the same time and same
circumstances. Because of the fact that most of these authors have good connections with
French, the ways they saw, thought and evaluate has original points. With regards to West
and East relation, these travel stories are history works, pictures of reality and views of
westernized intellectuals on France in the late nineteenth century and the early twentieth
century.
3. Typical writings of this genre includes Chu quoc thai hoi by Truong Minh Ky
(1855 - 1900), Phap du hanh nhat ky (Diary on the journey to France), Thuat truyen du lich
Paris (Relating the tour in Paris) by Pham Quynh (1892 - 1945), Tren duong Nam Phap (On
the way from Vietnam to France) by Tung Huong, Hoc sinh An Nam o ben Phap
(Vietnamese students in France) by Thon Dao(?), Nhat ky di Tay (Diary about going to
West), Muoi thang o Phap (In France for ten months) by Van Anh, Mot ngay voi hoc sanh ta
Lyon (One day with Vietnamese students in Lyon), On the case of holiday…I participate a
wedding in, Nam ay o Phap ( In France previous time) by Le Van Ngon(?), etc...
The contert of travel stories deals with of insiders and contemporaries. First, these
intellectuals are aware of poor conditions of their country. Seeing the development in terms
of modern Western technique, social structure of France, they realized the need to modernize
their country. It can not be denied that journeys to France and communications with the
French helped these intellectuals objectively appraise France during that time. Their
358
knowledge on France urged them to make comparisons between East and West, Eastern and
Western techniques, which are positive, reasonable and suited to progress rules of society and
trends of international integration.
Travel stories on France in the late nineteenth century and the early twentieth century
help to get evaluations on the relation between Vietnam and France more clearly and draw
experiences for future.
[12.360]
OVERSEAS VIETNAMESE LITERATURE AND THE RE-EVALUTION OF

“NAM ONG MONG LUC” IN VIETNAM LITERACY HISTORY
Nguyen Pham Hung, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
College of Social Sciences and Humanities,VNU Hanoi
Literature of the Vietnamese who live overseas, or “Van hoc Hai ngoai”, is a special
phenomenon in the history of Vietnam’s literature. It has been the spiritual product of
Vietnamese communities in foreign country, and is closely attached to Vietnamese history
and culture. Up to now, there has been a limited attention paid to Literature of overseas
Vietnamese by researchers of letters. Moreover, the majority are on its contemporary, with a
few concerns with its other periods like medieval, early modern and modern time. That was
why the assessment of literature value in particular as well as Vietnamese cultural history
seemed to be rather unilateral, lack of objectiveness and consensus.
The article focuses on two targets: the first is to relocate the position and importance
of literature of overseas Vietnamese in Vietnam’s literacy history as an indispensable element
and at the same time to emphasize the need to place it in a greater sphere of Vietnamese
history and culture; the second is to re - evaluate the significance of one of the first literacy
works by overseas Vietnamese in Ly - Tran dynasty, i.e. Nam Ong mong luc of Ho Nguyen
Trung, which was not unanimously assessed by researchers on Vietnam’s literacy history.
359
[12.361]
DIRECTING AND PERFORMING 100 MASTERPIECES OF WORLD

THEATRE IN VIETNAM THEATRE IN EARLY 21ST CENTURY: WHY NOT?
Nguyen Thi Minh Thai, Assoc.Prof.Dr.,
College of Social Sciences and Humanities,VNU Hanoi
“Modern theater” refers to Vietnam theater born in 1921 under the influence
of French performing arts, which came to Vietnam together with other European
performing arts in the first half of the 20th century.
It was only until the early 20th century that Vietnamese people knew how to
write a drama in their own Vietnamese language, which tell of their own issues of
interest. It was also until then that these written plot was produced by Vietnamese
director and performed by Vietnamese artist so as to be watched by Vietnamese
audience at a Vietnamese theater. All these mark the official inception of
Vietnamese theater. Yet it is true to say that the premise for theater inception was
the translation of French - written plots by famous artists such as Moldier, into
Vietnamese, by Vietnamese people. Among those pioneers, Nguyen Van Vinh was
the first translator, who had his work printed on Indochina magazine.
The period from then until early 21st century witnessed historical ebbs and
flows. Foreign plots, namely of the French, former Soviet Union and other countries,
have been produced and successfully performed on the modern stage. Particularly
speaking, modernization and professionalisation was made to two steps, namely,
production and on - stage performance. We also sent directors and artists to study
overseas or in Vietnam, which is the biggest contribution of Vietnam modern theater
following national independence in 1945 and 1975.
Performing foreign drama is an important part of Vietnam modern theater.
However, there was a long period when the theater was deprived of audience. It was
following the effect of Berne Convention that foreign dramas were banned from
performing illegally. In that context, in 2005, the Theater Publisher was brave
enough to produce the plot for 100 world masterpieces and put forward the question
of their performance on the stage. They have received the answer from some theater,
which is: Why not? This paper takes up the question and tries to give the best
answer to the seminar. It should be noted that the question is pivotal to the survival
360
of Vietnam modern theater should we want to integrate with the world theater in our
own way.
[12.362]
RECOVERING AND PRESERVING VIETNAMESE CLASSICAL OPERA

(TUONG) THROUGH THE EXPLOITATION OF SINO - NOM TUONG
SCENARIOS
Nguyen To Lan, MA
Institute of Han - Nom Studies. VASS
“Tuong” has been recognized as a specific form of traditional stage of Vietnam. The
history of this art has two periods. “Tuong co” took shape from various form of folk play -
acting. It has been improving and completing it self and it has distinct play - acting,
information content. “Tuong co” was written in Sino - Nom script, therefore, with the
accusing the feudal system in 1945, composing “Tuong co” script was forbidden. Following
the “Tuong co”, “Tuong hien dai” was born with the same play - acting, the same music but
written in Vietnamese script (the national language of Vietnam which is created from Latin
characters).
“Tuong co” with its long developing history, voluminous writings, rich information
content, has gone deep into folk activities in recent centuries and become an important part of
the culture heritage of Vietnam in general and the history of Tuong of Vietnam in particular.
Regret that, nowadays, because of the limitation of script, “Tuong co” has not much of land
to grow. The national theatre of Tuong holds no play or extract of “Tuong co”. Some local
theatres of Tuong such as the theatres in Hue, Binh Dinh et cetera hold again only some plays
of Tuong co such as Son hau, Tam Quoc etc, whereas many other valuable plays such as
Luong quoc tra hon, Dinh Luu Tu etc, has never been restored. Meanwhile, masters of Tuong
are losing in oblivion and actors are unable to read the scripts, as a result the possibility to
preserve and restore these plays is fewer. Although the destiny of “Tuong co” in the long
journey of the culture had not few vicissitudes, there are many ancient scripts preserved in
both local and overseas establishments, professional and amateur Tuong companies, families
of artists of Tuong or their relatives et cetera
This article based on general research on the status of storing script of “Tuong co” of
Vietnam from Nguyen dynasty to the moment. (through documents in Sino - Nom and
361
research data at Tuong storing establishment). This will point out some statements about
“Tuong co” script reserves (status of the scripts, content of the most valuable scripts) and
from there bring out a project to preserve and restore plays of “Tuong co”. This also present
some solutions through exploiting ancient scripts of “Tuong co” to bring it closer to model
audiences, to make “Tuong co” become one of the most necessary spiritual activities of
Vietnamese nowadays, on the other hand to become an important part in developing cultural
tourism which will attract both local and overseas tourists.
[12.363]
FURTHER DISCUSSION ON THE FEATURES

OF THE EPIC GENRE IN VIET NAM
Nguyen Viet Hung, MA.
The traditional concepts of the epic were based on two Ancient works, Iliad and
Odyssey. The epic was narrated in a grand style, a kind of narrative poem, usually called an
heroic poem, in which real or fictitious events, usually the achievements of some heros.
During recent years, the Vietnames folkloristics have discovered, collected and
pusblished many epics. It is difficult to claim that all of the works are the epics or not.
In this report, the main point is that the Vietnames epics have some separate
characteristics. Although my opinions about the epic in Viet Nam are not in the best
accordance with the traditional concepts of what an epic is. But, it is necessary to affirm the
certain valid of Vietnames epics.
[12.364]
INTEGRATION AND THE ARTS IN DEVELOPMENT IN HUE AND VIETNAM

Nguyen Vinh Phoi, Assoc Prof.
Hue University of Art
From the past to present, Vietnam is the integration place of East and West
civilizations, Report shows Hue art rhythm of integration and development in particular
and of Vietnamese in general with following issues:
The policy of art rhythm of integration and development in new context
362
Mutisectional integration, particular in economic aspect for supporting

development of present art.
Value of present art in Vietnamese and World’s tradition.
Folk art and art socialization community
Pure art in integration with folk art in serving civil community
Art integration and development in region and world keep conservation and
promotion of region and area ethnic features.
There is no art culture that limits immigration of others for its immortality. If
so, it will wither.
In the world at present, development of technology putting pressure on
community art modernization.
Art aims to provide human peace and happiness.
World development is putting demands on environment protection.
Apart from material or immaterial aspect of art, it aims to human Truth -
Honest - Beauty value.
Hue art rhythm of integration and development in particular and of Vietnamese in
general must be in line with development procedure in integration period of time.
Fortunately, Hue has two UNESCO classification material relic and it is also
state approved festival city .
Number of festivals in Hue: Hue Festival, UN Buddha’s birthday 2008.
International sculpture and art camping in Hue and in Vietnam, sculpture, art,
traditional trade villages, art of arrangement, street art exhibitions.
Hue and other provinces promote community art via festivals.
Accept world current art quintessence basing on foundation of Vietnam
traditional characters with excellent beautiful value is moving toward with human
life and humanity.
Rhythm integration and development Hue art and Vietnamese art
363
[12.365]
WHAT DO EPIC POEMS TELL US?
Phan Dang Nhat, Prof. Dr.Sc.
1. Epic poetry belongs to liberal arts which reflects historical and social features
not in the way of chronological recurs like other history records. It employs a unique method
for reflection, particularly, by symbols, which are part of national identity. Therefore, any
attempt to study epic poems must start with interpretation of the symbols or national culture
and identity in conjunction with human civilization.
2. Epic poems contain events and phenomena outside the historical and social
realm, such as the perception of a period beyond human memory and perceptions by semen
artists, which find their way into contemporary epic poems in a unconscious manner.
3. On the basis of the above points, the paper recommend that epic poems be
expanded to topics out of the social and historical realms, since many of those theological
perceptions are being proved to be real while “what echoes in another reality must be
considered a reality itself”. (Roberto Assailing)
[12.366]
ABOUT THE TIME NAMED “DOI MOI” (RENOVATION)
Phong Le, Prof.,
Institute of Literature, VASS
First change: It was made when the world was divided in half, the confrontation
between socialism and capitalism is shifted to détente, integration, and peaceful co -
existence without discrimination of political systems or individual points of view… But
symbiosis also means we have to learn how to co - exist with “the evils” before having any
ideas about transformation or destruction of it are dealt with.
Second change: It is made with a shift of community to individualism with a new
concept: Only strong individuals can build a strong community; only when individuals are
confirmed, can the confirmation of the new community be made effective. This is a basis to
364
help build new developments of a literary and spiritual life, change social activities and
human appearances. However, it remains a development imbued with a lot of worries
because there is still an unrecognizable boundary between individual development and
individualism. Thus, there is still instability and tranquility in the community’s life.
Third change: It is the expansion of exchanges and confluences originated from
different civilizations, and so it is compulsory for them to open their doors for the annexation
of the western civilizations from the latter half of the 19th century till the first half of the 20th
century, and from “the blocks” (in an unchanged world) to integrate themselves in a thawing
world so as able to reach the targets being followed by entire human - kind and get out of an
isolated local world in the last decade of the 20th century.
[12.367]
VIETNAM CONTEMPORARY LITERARY THEORY

AND INTERNATIONAL INTERGRATION
Phuong Luu, Prof. Dr.,
Contemporary Vietnam literary theory indicates Vietnam’s literary theory in

integration with the world over the last 20 years of reforms, mostly with Western modernism
and post - modernism. Other oriental classical schools of literary theory such as China, India
and in particular, during the 30 years of reforms in China, are still modern in a figurative
meaning to Vietnam. Soviet school with the role of Becton, Lot man is also highly
appreciated by the West. However, all these school of literary theory is barely mentioned in
Vietnam.
Integration must go along with consciousness to master the heritage of Vietnam
literary theory since the 10th century to the 20th century. However, history proves that literary
theory can by no means develop without integration. Its ten year experience so far gives us
lessons on how to absorb modern literary theories in the best interest of cultural traditions
and our circumstances.
3) In the new context, it is important that modern schools of theory be absorbed
with full awareness of methodology. First, attention must be paid to the systematic and
historical methodology in approaching the world’s literary theories. For example, Western
365
modernism employs not only the textual formality and structure approach but also the social
approach, reader approach and writer approach. The school further evolves into post -
modernism, while structuralism evolves into genetic post - structuralism. Second, we must be
fully aware of the structure and history of the subject. Only by doing so can we avail
ourselves of a wide range of options to absorb.
4) In the sea of various schools of theory from both the East and the West, the
modern world and the ancient world, it is essential that we review the achievements and set
out the direction such as translation, introduction and application of these theories in a
specific project, including teaching materials in university.
[12.368]
AN INTRODUCTION TO VIETNAM’S COURT MUSIC
To Ngoc Thanh, Prof.Dr.Sc.
Association of Vietnamese Folklore Literature and Art
According to historical records, we can say that the court music was created and then
gradually developed through the ruling time of all different Vietnamese dynasties. This paper
intends to introduce in brief the Vietnam’s Court music on two lines:
1. Historical background
The Dinh dynasty
The earlier Le dynasty: The case of Long Dinh king
The Ly dynasty: The folk music style and the liking for Champa music
The Tran dynasty: Continuity of folk music style and first elements of
Nha Nhac
The Ho dynasty: At first time the Nha Nhac was realized in Vietnam
The Le dynasty: The Nha Nhac was completed imported and played an important role
in several activities of the Palace, the Court and of the King himself.
2. The Yah Yueh or Nha Nhac in Vietnam
The commonality and the diversity of Vietnam’s Nha Nhac in comparison with Yah
Yueh (China), Gagaku (Japan), Aak (Korea)
366
[12.369]
MODERN POETICS IN MODERN LITERARY RESEARCH

IN VIETNAM IN THE 20TH CENTURY
Tran Dinh Su, Prof.Dr.,
If we see poetics being knowledge about criteria of literary language, style, method of
creating genres... it appeared in Vietnam by the first folktales and works writing in Han
language.
Before the August Revolution 1945, poetics appeared in some critical works but not
become the theory.
At the end of the 1970s, influenced by Western and Russian poetics Vietnamese
critics begin to care about poetics.
In the year 1980s-1990s, Vietnamese poetics developed strongly. It ran over the
sociological criticism which dominated many last decades. Among the pioneers are Phan
Ngoc, Hoang Trinh, Do Duc Hieu, Tran Dinh Su,...
Phan Ngoc used structure poetics on studying Kieu Story and Tang poetry. Hoang
Trinh used semiotics in poetry criticism.
Tran Dinh Su was influenced by poetics critics of Rusian formalism, such as
Tomashevski, Shklovski, Girmunski, Eykhenbaum, Likhachev, Bakhtin, Khravchenco...
Basing on that, he builds the theory of modern poetics.
He suggests the models: Artistic conception about human beings, Artistic space,
Artistic time, Artistic plot, Artistic word and studies those in influencing and changing follow
literature history. He wrote Poetics in To Huu’s poetry (1885 - 1887), Poetics in “Kieu Story”
(1981-2002), Poetics in Vietnamese middle literature (1998).
Now a day, there are a lot of critics using modern poetics in studying literature, such
as Nguyen Xuan Kinh, La Khac Hoa, Le Luu Oanh, Phan Huy Dung... Modern Poetics has
been applied widely in reseaching on literature in Vietnam.
367
[12.370]
NEW UNDERSTANDING OF HUE PAINTED ENAMELS

OF THE NGUYEN PERIOD
Tran Duc Anh Son, Dr.,
Phan Chau Trinh University
Among the cultural heritage of the Nguyen dynasty (1802 - 1945) in HUE PAINTED
ENAMELS (Phap lam Hue) stand out.
Hue painted enamels are architectural objects with copper core body coated with a
many layers of different colored enamels. Due to their high resistance to external forces of
heat and rain and passage of time, these enamels were used in decorations to adorn roof tops,
and ridges of royal palaces. They also appeared in decorative panels depicting scenery,
flowers and vegetation, birds and literary works on wall panels between upper and lower
roofs of palaces, or on gates in royal palaces and tombs in Hue.
From an artistic point of view, Hue painted enamels are works of high quality with
regard to form (varied), co lour (vivid) and decoration (rich and lively). Hue painted
enameled objects is their household utility and interior decoration items or adornments on
tombs and palaces are precious inheritance of the Nguyen in Hue to future generations.
The study of Hue painted enamels has been made over the past twenty years, but until
now researchers have not agreed with each other about a lot of questions such as: which type
does Hue painted enamels belong to? Is it called “phap lam” or “falang”? Even some
people are in two minds about whether Hue painted enamels was made in Hue or not
Through newly updated materials and reality observations in study strips in Europe
and China over the past period, I would like to give further information to contribute to
interpreting some problems on Hue painted enamels which are drawing everybody’s concern.
The Nguyen dynasty changed the term falang into phap lam to avoid mentioning the
tabooed names of some important persons of the Nguyen family.
Painted enamel industry of the Nguyen came directly from enamel industry of
Guangdong, and not compartment cloisonné industry of Beijing. In comparison to Beijing,
Guangdong is closer to Vietnam.
According to their locations, forms and utility, Nguyen painted enamels can be
divided into two types:
368
Painted enamels decorated on structures: They are works of painted enamels used as
exterior decorations, incorporated into structures of the Hue monuments complex under the
Nguyen.
Painted enamels for daily use, for ritual ceremonies and for interior decoration: This
type forms the largest number in the collection of painted enamels in the Hue Royal
Antiquities Museum. These works are abundant in both shape and decorative designs and can
be classified into four small groups.
After many years of researching painted enamels, especially after observing directly
Canton painted enamels presently being displayed and preserved in some European museums
and after comparing them with the painted enamels under the Nguyen currently being
preserved in Hue Royal Antiquities Museum, I have come to the conclusion that while
decreeing the making of painted enamels in the workshops in Hue, Ai Tu and Dong Hoi, the
Nguyen dynasty also commissioned painted enamels in Guangdong, then had them inscribed
with Nguyen Kings’ reign marks. This practice has caused future generations to think that
these painted enamels were also produced in the imperial workshops. In fact, they were
BESPOKE PAINTED ENAMELS.
The history of coming into being, existence, development, decline and disappearance
of Hue painted enamels lasted just over 60 years (1827 - 1888), while the history of existence
and development of techniques of making Chinese painted enamels extend over 700 years,
dating from the 13th century together with the invading Mongolian Yuan forces. Today the
Chinese industry is still flourishing. So the techniques of making painted enamels of China,
in all aspects from shapes to enamels, colures, decoration style and firing are better than
those of Hue under the Nguyen.
However, it can be affirmed that the Nguyen dynasty was more creative in the
application of painted enamels in daily life than the Chinese. While the Chinese, the Japanese
as well as Westerners, only consider phap lang/shipouyaki/email painted enamels as a kind
of material to produce items for daily use, for rituals or for fine souvenirs, the craftsmen
making painted enamels under the Nguyen used painted enamels as architectural materials in
the construction of royal palaces and tombs in Hue. They made full use of high resistance
quality of painted enameled material to mechanical and physic - chemical impact to make
decorative motifs adorned the exterior of structures which were built in a land with severe
weather and climatic conditions. Therefore, over 200 years of existence the decorative motifs
in painted enamels on the structures in Hue still retain their bright colures, thus lessening a
369
sense of melancholy and tranquility inherent among the relics in Hue while still retaining an
air of splendor in a weather beaten ancient capital city. This is an achievement of Hue painted
enamels in comparison with other types of painted enamels.
[12.371]
THE STORY OF “QUAN AM THI KINH” STORY UNDER BUDDHIST AND

PHILOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVES
Tran Hai Yen, Dr.,
“Quan Am Thi Kinh” is a story that exists in various forms of writing:

folklore, statue (religious ritual), a verse story in Nom language (Chinese -
transcribed Vietnamese) and Cheo story (Cheo - traditional opera). Methods of cross
- text study shall be applied by the article to research the formation, transmission,
and variation of the “Quan Am Thi Kinh” story as well as the reciprocal affect
between the texts related to this story.
On the other hand, from a religious angle, Quan Am Thi Kinh is closely
linked to the ritual of worshipping Quan Am (Guan Yin) - a universal phenomenon
in the Buddhist culture region. Therefore, placing Quan Am Thi Kinh in the heart of
affect from religious, literary and art elements will show more clearly the process of
localization of a religious, spiritual form and the interaction of cultural components.
[12.372]
LEGANTARY MEDICAL DOCTORS IN VIETNAMESE FOLK TALES
Tran Ich Nguyen, Prof.,
Cheng Kung National University, Taiwan
The folk belief of Vietnam is very developed, in which there is many gods and saints
relevant to the medical such as Cao Son Dai Vuong, Hung Dao Vuong, Ngoc Hoa princess,
Dao Tuan, Nguyen Tuong, monk doctor Ong tru xa tinh… There are many stories and
legends, which are recorded in the novels written in Chiness characters and local
chorography or the stories of the gods of districts and communes. Through these documents,
370
we can learn about the process of Vietnamese famous physicians deification and clarify the
complex relationship between them and it is hoped that we can find special cultural features
surrounding the legendary doctors, relevant stories and legends.
[12.373]
THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE “THIEN HO DUONG”

LEGEND AND THE “GO THAP” FESTIVAL
Tran Minh Huong, MA.,
Dong Thap University of Education
“Go Thap” festival is one of great festivals in Dong Thap province in particular and
West of Vietnam Southern Area in general. This festival is held twice anually (16th of March
and 15th, 16th of November in lunar calendar). In recent years, number of visitors in Go Thap
is significant increasing. Apart from the reason of Dong Thap provincial authority investment
in tourism, another reason is visitors participating in “Go Thap” festival for their religious.
This make “Go Thap” festival becoming a unique cultural activity for people living in West
of Vietnam Southern Area.
There are number of historical, cultural relics in Go Thap area such as Go Thap Muoi,
Co Tu temple, Go Minh Su, Ba Chua Xu pagodas, Doc Binh Kieu - Thien Ho Duong’s tomb
and temple. At this site, researchers have found Oc Eo civilization remains, which is similar
to other discovery in other provinces such as An Giang province, Long An province. In the
early steps, we found that in this relic area, there is a cultural combination of Oc Eo, Buddha,
Vietnamese traditional culture. Go Thap festival is the one that shows the cultural exchange
among them.
Report show the following issues:
1. Features, relationship between Thien Ho Duong legend and Go Thap festival.
2. Research on cultural exchange, showing religious phenomena, belief in
festival.
3. From comprehensive point of view of Go Thap festival, author explain about
cultural, religious, spiritual phenomena of current people living in West of Vietnam Southern
Area and giving proposals of holding festival to meet religious, spiritual cultural demands of
people living in the area in particular and other visitors in general.
371
[12.374]
THE UNEVEN PATH TOWARDS MODERNIZATION TAKEN BY VIETNAM

LITERATURE SINCE LATE 19th CENTURY
Tran Ngoc Vuong, Assoc. Prof.,
Stimulated by the East - West contact, particularly the French - Vietnamese war, since
the late 19th century, Vietnam literature has gradually moved from the region to join the
world orbit with European literature at the axis. The movement was by no means smooth and
easy and is affected by various actors.
The paper presents a sketch of the modern orbit Vietnam is moving on and a fair and
objective explanation of the stumbling path, its pauses and its gaps. The paper also gives a
preliminary view of the tasks on writers should they strive to meet the requirement of literary
modernization.
[12.375]
THE IMPACT BY THE 19th CENTURY CHINESE TRANSLATION OF THE

THEORY OF EVOLUTION AND ETHICS 天演論 ON VIETNAM
CONFUCIAN LITERATURE IN THE EARLY 20th CENTURY (SOME
THEORETICAL ISSUES CONCERNING ON EAST - WEST CULTURAL
EXCHANGES IN EARLY 20th CENTURY)
Tran Nho Thin, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
University of Social Sciences and Humanities,VNU Hanoi
This paper is a presentation of the ideology and lexical impacts on Vietnamese

Confucian literature by the Chinese translation by Yang Fu, named 天演論 (1989) of the
English version named Evolution and Ethics by Thomas H. Huxley. By doing so, the paper
presents a survey on East - West cultural exchanges in early 20th century.
Reasons for the choice of this translation version are as follows. First, of Yang Fu’s
many translation works of Western school of thoughts, his translation of “Evolution and
Ethics” is one of his first work (1898) and was the first work that came to Vietnamese
372
Confucian followers Other works such as translation of Adam Smith Wealth of Nations was
made in 1902, Herbert Spencer Study of Sociology, Edward Jenks A History of Politics in
1904, Montesquieu Spirit of Laws in 1904 - 1909. Second, No thorough but initial study has
been made by Vietnamese researchers on these works’ impacts on the writing of patriotic and
reformist Confucian followers. The article aims to highlight the influence of the theory of
evolution as communicated to Vietnamese patriotic writers through the Chinese version of
the book, whose terms were used by them in their writing, such as holocaust, competition,
race protection, etc. Even those writers who traveled to Japan communicated to Western
thoughts through the Chinese version of the book. They based on the translated books to
build up their thoughts and make their own writings calling for national independence and
freedom. They explained the downfall of Champa kingdom using the theory of evolution,
citing it as the necessity to adjust their old Confucian thought which used to look down on
actions and calling for self - control in order to gain independence and avoid a holocaust. Yet
they remained unaware as to how to establish and structure a modern society.
[12.376]
THE DEMOCRATIZATION AND LOCALIZATION

OF TANG – STYLE NOM POETRY
Tran Quang Dung, Dr.
Hong Duc University
The inheritance of Tho Nom Đuong Luat in terms of themes, topics from Đuong Luat
Han are shown through the choice and use of themes and subjects which are conventional,
classically normative and normally used in Confucian literature and Tang poetry such as:
Vinh Nam can (a poetic tribute to five watches), Vinh bon mua (a poetic tribute to four
seasons), Vinh muoi hai thang (a poetic tribute to twelve months) which are based on ancient
Oriental philosophy; Vinh tứ thứ (a poetic tribute to four interests) and Vinh tu khoai (a
poetic tribute to four pleasures) are to express the interests and pleasures of intelligentsia
gentlemen; Vinh đao cuong thuong (a poetic tribute to man’s ethics) is based on Confucian
philosophy; Vinh nhan vat lich su (a poetic tribute to historic heroes) is to show respect to the
ancient and to impeach later generations etc,.
373
The inheritance and adjustment of Tho Nom Duong Luat in terms of themes and
topics in correlation with Đuong Luat Han in the way of popularization and nationalization is
shown through the following aspects: First, the addition to and extension of the limited range
of the routine and conventional themes of Đuong Luat Han. Second, there was a tendency to
abandon the way of thinking of Tang poetry, bringing a new way of thinking in poetry,
opening up a unique aesthetic field. Third, there was a harmonious combination between
positive aspects of Confucian ideology and the genius of the nation, the contemporary spirit.
Fourth, there appeared satire in poetry which revealed personal inner feelings of the poets.
Fifth, the use and creation of themes and topics which directly arose from the reality of life
imbued with national characters. Such themes and topics are Vietnamese history, the theme
of common women with emotional tragedies, themes about ‘products’ of social regime etc,
which are written in satire and criticism. This proves the ability to cover social life of Tho
Nom Đuong Luat, and is also one of the important contributions of Tho Nom Duong Luat to
national literature.
Terms explanation:
Tho Nom Duong Luat a type of poetry which is written in ancient Vietnamese
transcript and rigidly follows the strict rules of Tang dynasty poetry about rhyme, number of
lines and words etc,..
Đuong Luat Han: a type of poetry which is written in Chinese transcript and rigidly
follows the strict rules of Tang dynasty poetry about rhyme, number of lines and words etc,.
[12.377]
LEGEND IN CONTEMPORARY LIFE: THE RESTORATION OF

TRADITIONS FROM THE INTERRUPTION ( A CASE STUDY OF LEGENDS
AND CULTS OF THE FOUR MOTHER SAINTS (TU VI THANH NUONG)
Tran Thi An, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Folkloric legends in Vietnam are closely linked to legends compiled and performed in
popular festivals. For a long time of around 40 years (the 1945 - 1985 period), festivals were
postponed because of the war. During that time, those legends managed to be passed down
orally and resumed to be performed at the festivals when the latter resumed. At this point
there appears an interaction between the legends and the new era, in which legends were
374
supplemented by new evidence of a new life and new beliefs. All that makes up the face of
contemporary legends.
This article will go on with a case study regarding legends and worship practice of the
Four Mother Saint, which originates from China and spread through Tonkin to Annam and
partly to Cochinchina. The survey is based on materials such as China history, stories around
temples and shrines and fieldtrip studies on two notable shrines, namely Con shirne in Quynh
Luu, Nghe An and Trung Coc shrine in Yen Hung, Quang Ninh, and studies by other
researchers on the same topic carried on other shrines.
On the basis of the comprehensive study, the paper gives readers a vision into the rule
of establishment for a contemporary legend. By doing so, readers will learn more about
spiritual needs in the contemporary life.
[12.378]
CONTEMPORARY SENSE AND ITS INFLUENCES ON THE

CHRONOSCOPE IN FICTION IN THE FIRST HALF OF THE 20 th CENTURY
Tran Van Toan, MA.
In the essay “Forms of Time and of the Chronoscope in the Novel: Notes towards a
Historical Poetics”, (1937 - 1938), Bakhtin proposes the term “chronoscope” both as a
narrative device and as a means to explore the correlation between art and life.
For many different reasons, the chronoscope in medieval literature is characterized by
the universal, super - temporality. This feature makes medieval fiction and narrative verse
always direct the readers to recognize another reality which is universal and permanent, more
or less outside the limit of the chronologically present time, beyond the directly described
reality in the work. In other words, the particular - historical time in the literary work is
treated as the material to demonstrate the permanent, a priory rules. As a result, all particular,
realistic of poetic spaces are erased. These features of medieval prose’s chronoscope are
corresponsive with the static feudal society.
The Vietnamese society in the first half 20th century experienced many dramatic
changes in the background of the culture. The emergence of modern urban spaces created the
dynamic rhythm of life, fashion and changed the perception of time as something exactly and
concretely measurable. The newspaper supplied the reader’s information about daily, secular,
375
contemporary life. These factors made a vision based on traditional universal, permanent
categories out of date. Instead of this, a new sense of contemporary emerged which is
interested in the current affairs, the daily life.
The new sense of contemporary once became the elements which attracted the readers
gave rise to a new model of chronoscope with these features: the contemporaneity of
narrative time and plot; times divided into concrete levels (day - hour - minute) from which
daily time is emerged; the spatial - temporal intersection by which time is specialized and
materialized. Time with its particular - historical feature therefore is dissolved into the whole
poetic world. Also on this basis, the unique chronoscope applied to all the characters and
events is disrupted and brings about the chronoscope which has the particularities of each
region.
The chronoscope model based on the sense of contemporary is an important criterion
which help us discover the “realistic” (ta thuc - the term proposed by the writers and the
critics at that time) in the first half of 20th century’s fiction. In the next stage, the fiction
divided into two branches - the romanticism and the realism - but the particular historical
chronoscope has become the least common denominator of the modern fiction. This is a
remarkable contribution of the first half of 20th century’s fiction in the development of the
genre.
376

PANEL 13
SOURCE MATERIALS

[13.379]
ARCHEOLOGICAL EXCAVATION FINDINGS IN PHO HIEN,

HUNG YEN PROVINCE
Abe Yuriko, MA
Tokyo National University
In the 17th century, Pho Hien (Hien district), belonging to Hung Yen province, was a
port city located across the Red river. In 1637, East India - Nether land Company set up
commercial firms here to serve raw silk transactions, which were very popular then. In Feb
2000, a Viet - Japan archeological group began to excavate near Hien pagoda.
Here, Chinese and Vietnam china’s and potteries of 17th century as well as traces
relating to pottery - kilns were found. This article reports the Archeological excavations
findings to find out about the role of port markets within the region.
[13.380]
CHRONICLE “THE SHORT HISTORY OF THE [GREAT] VIET”

THE HISTORY OF TWO DYNASTIES OF THE FIRST LATE LY DYNASTY
(1010 - 1127) AND THE SECOND LATE LY DYNASTY (1127 - 1225)
Alexey B. Polyakov, Dr.
Centre of Vietnam Studies, Institute of Asian and African Studies, Moskva University, Russia
The translation of the chronicle “The Short History of the [Great] Viet” from Old
Chinese into Russian and interpretations of the chronicles’ texts were done by author of the
present Paper in the seventies of the last century. In 1980 author published in Moscow
Краткая история Вьета (Вьет шы лыок) 越史略. In introduction to that book author gave
detailed analyses of the texts. Later on author continued his work on The Short History of the
[Great] Viet. The analyses results were represented in this Paper.
Text logical analyses allowed to come to the main conclusion - that the volumes of
the collection were not homogeneous in nature. The first volume described the history of
Vietnam from ancient times to 1010 and it could be called as “The external writings”. The
379
second and the third volumes could be called as “The main writings” and just those two
volumes were different in nature: the second volume was written in the spirit of Buddhism
when the third one was written in Confucian manner. It is impossible that the second and the
third volumes were written by the same author.
The comparative analyses of The Short History of the [Great] Viet and some other
Vietnamese and Chinese chronicles allowed to reinstate some important events in the history
of Vietnam. Thus it was revealed that there occurred a concealed change of dynasties in
Vietnam at the beginning of the 12th century. Based on these findings it was possible to
conclude that the second volume of the chronicles described the history of the First Late Ly
Dynasty and the third one described the Second Late Ly Dynasty.
The chronicles The Short History of the [Great] Viet is anonymous and there are no
any comments by their authors or historians. In this Paper I would like to discuss the problem
of authorship and dating of the chronicles and endeavor to substantiate the hypothesis that
this historical source represent the most ancient Vietnamese chronicle of this kind that came
to our time.
[13.381]
SHARING SOCIO - ECONOMIC DATA

Daniel C. Tsang
University of California, Irvine
Working from the context of social science research, this paper explores ways in
which social science data - especially socio - economic data - can be archived according to
the latest international standards, and made accessible. The paper addresses cultural and
institutional factors in Vietnam affecting social science data sharing. It looks at potential
options, including the World Bank’s Accelerated Data Program, which works with national
statistical agencies to build sustainable statistical capacity & thus helps in data sharing.
380
[13.382]
“POUSE - POUSSE” IN HANOI ‘S TRANSPORTATION SYSTEM
Dao Thi Dien, Dr.
National Archives Centre No.1
Along with the aim of turning Hanoi into "the most important railway centre of
Tonkin and of Indochina”, right from June 1883, the French colonial regime focused
attention on building a land transport system to Hanoi equal to the importance of the
"political and administrative centre of Tonkin; the capital of the French Indochina". The
transport system are designed and constructed in chessboard - like fashion, with the road
surface paved with asphalt, with 2 lines of trees on the pavement for pedestrians.
The means of transport of Hanoi during that period, besides a few of cars owned by
the French army, consisted mainly "posse - posses" (man - powered 2 wheel vehicles) owned
by the local people. Later, though Hanoi had additional means of transport such as bus, cycle
(man - powered 3 wheel vehicle), motorcycle, the pause - pause continued to exist in the
period of 1886 to 1950 with many ups and downs but had become a very typical type of
vehicle of Hanoi .
According to the information of the National Achieve 1, the existence of the pousse -
pousse can be divided into 3 sub - periods with the following typical characteristics:
- 1886 - 1924: this period is an experimental one of the city authority for the
management of the pousse - pousse. It is in this sub period that the city had issued
management procedures, regulations and policies over the operation & design of the vehicle,
costume of the vehicle driver, parking area, tax rate, etc, were issued and gradually
developed.
- 1924 - 1935: the number of the vehicles increased with the development of new
luxury types of pousse - pousse. The city authority (Mairie de Ville) also issued regulation to
limit the number of vehicles creating fierce competition amomg the pousse - pousse drivers
and also the monopoly on possesion of the vehicle in Hanoi . These became key issues of this
period.
- 1935 - 1950: the number of pousse - pousse in Hanoi gradually reduced and finally
the vehicles were replaced by cyclo - pousse in Hanoi 's popular means of transport.
Conclusion:
- Position of the pousse - pousse in Hanoi 's system of transport
381
- The pousse - pousse 's impact on the poor population of Hanoi during the French
colony.
[13.383]
ON THE POSITION OF VIETNAM IN THE EASTERN SEA COMMERCIAL

SYSTEM IN THE ANCIENT AND MEDIEVAL PERIODS
Hoang Anh Tuan, Dr.
Despite a good number of researches focusing on the Eastern Sea commercial system
in the ancient and medieval periods, the position of Vietnam in this dynamic commercial hub
has not been allocated systematically. Thanks to new source materials as well as new
research findings, it has been concluded that from the dawn of the first millennium to the late
sixteenth century, when different European trading enterprises began to penetrate the Far
East, the Eastern Sea had been one of the most dynamic maritime regions in the East. Various
interregional and international trading networks which linked the world of North - Eastern
Asia with such regions as South - East Asia, South Asia, and West Asia has turned the
Eastern Sea into a restless commercial and intermediary region in the international
commerce.
During this first sixteen centuries, Vietnam always held an important position in the
international trading networks in the Eastern Sea. The participation of Vietnam in this
commercial hub, however, has experienced different levels owing to various causes such as
historical vicissitudes, regional and international impacts and so on. On the basis of new
information and recapitulation of new research findings, this paper seeks to highlight the
position of Vietnam in the Eastern Sea commercial system in three major phases: before the
tenth century, between the tenth and mid - fifteenth centuries, and between the mid - fifteenth
and late sixteenth centuries.
382
[13.384]
THE HAN NOM SPECIAL COLLECTION DIGITIZATION
John Balaban, Ngo Trung Viet,

To Trong Duc, Le Van Cuong, Luong Thi Hanh
Association of Nom Heritage Preservation, USA
In recent years, scientific technology has been used in restoring, preserving and
developing Vietnamese culture of a thousand years along with the progress in our society.
There is a pressing need to develop a Han Nom digital library to provide convenient access
Han Nom special collections to scholarly research, teaching, and learning in Vietnam and
beyond.
To promote the preserveation of the traditional Vietnamese cultural heritage, the
Vietnamese Nom Preservation Foundation has collaborated with the National Library of
Vietnam to create a user - friendly Han Nom special collection digitalization project which
covers Han Nom studies, library science and information technology to assure the successful
information retrieval of the project. The Han Nom collection in the Special Collections
Reading Room at the National Library covers works in woodblock print, handwritten print,
and contemporary typesetting print of various scripts: Han, Nom, Han - and - Nom as well as
occasional Han or Nom with quoc ngu (the modern national script) transliteration. The
subject disciplines of the digital library can be grouped in four group: classics, history,
philosophy and literature which include anthologies, biography, children’s primers, civil
service examinations, drama, education, gazetteers, genealogy, history, imperial law,
inscriptions, legends, linguistics, literature, oriental medical science, Nom stories, poetry,
religions, Sinology, imperial law, village law, and family law.
The scope of the digitalization project covers a few hundred selected Han Nom texts
of four categories: Classics, History, Philosophy and Literature to fulfill the scholarly needs
of users. This is a rare opportunity to promote intellectual and professional cooperation
among those who would be interested in the field of preservation, digitalization and
information technology to create the first international Han Nom digital library in Vietnam.
383
[13.385]
CHIEM THANH DICTIONARY - THE FIRST HAN - CHAM DICTIONARY

IN THE WORLD
Luu Chi Cuong, Fellow
Faculty of Oriental Linguistics and Culture, Beijing University, China
During their contact with Chiem Thanh Kingdom, Chinese people recorded the
farmer’s language. As per China historical materials, there recorded some vocabulary of Lam
Ap. In the Ming Dynasty (1368 - 1644), in particular, the Kings gave special emphasis to
training interpreters working on target languages of neighboring countries.
Under the circumstances, officials in charge of welcoming representatives from
Chiem Thanh compiled some books on Cham language, of which now remained Chiem
Thanh dictionary, the first remaining Han - Cham dictionary.
From my own studies, there are now two versions of the Chiem Thanh Dictionary,
one brought from China to Britain by a European under the Qing dynasty, the other recently
found to be in China. The dictionary is a valuable material about Champa culture and
language.
After studying the remaining materials, in my view there are similarities between
Chiem Thanh language and Malacca language used in the time of the Ming dynasty. This
project also studies the historical and cultural relations between Cham people and Malays.
384
[13. 386]
“DAGH - REGISTER BATAVIA” ANALYSIS - DATA OF HOLAND EAST

SEAL RELATING TO HIZEN’S CHINESE BOATING BUSINESS
Sakuraba Miki
Center of Kakieimon Pottery Research,

Kyushu Sangyo University, Japan
The objective of this essay is to describe documents, which related to Hizen’s Chinese
boating business basing on “Dagh - Register Batavia” 5. Yamawaki Teijiro has announced his
research with the primary content of total export products from 1661 to 1682. This research
will show the investigation, studies and explanation of diary’s information from 1648 to
1682, the original of pottery business which focused on Hizen porcelain - the products which
were imported to Batavia by Chinese ships and then exported to other Asian areas. This
process is in line with other new historical documents’ discovery. We have read, explained
documents related to porcelain, pottery which was imported to Batavia via Chinese ships and
then exported to other areas, carried out research on historical documents basing on statistic
data, compared to archeological results of researches on Asia investigations, analyzed and
evaluated. Therefore, the results are as follow:
In field of import to Batavia, we clarified that at Batavia entrecote, there was a trading
network of pottery and porcelain from Asian ports via Chinese ships to this port. That means
porcelain and pottery which Hizen pottery is in 1st place original from various places such as
Phuc Kien, Quang Dong and Vietnam was in Batavia. Thus, Batavia port is the place that you
can buy Asian pottery and porcelain. In archeological researches, archeologist predicted that
the route where great number of Hizen porcelain and pottery products is transported - found
in south East Asia remains areas such as Indonesia and Vietnam was run via Chinese ships.
Follow this prediction, we have tested and compared to remains distribution areas with notes
in VOC’s documents. Results showed that the typical Araiso (Hoang Ki) bow - found in
various places in Asia - was the primary products accounting for 58% of imported products
in “Dagh - Register Batavia” (Dagh - Register Batavia), symbols in remains in Asian areas

5
Dagh-Register gehouden int Casteel Batavia van’t passerende daer ter als over geheel Nederlands-India“, 31
vols., uitgegeven door H. T. Colenbrander, J.E. Heeres, J. de Hullu, J.A. van der Chijs, F. de Haan, W. Fruin -
Mees., The Hague, 1887-1931
385
and structure and type noted in this document, we collected evidence for finding the routes of
Chinese ships’ transportation business. In field of export form Batavia, this research clarified
about 90 destination areas including three maximum export areas namely Amboyna, Acheh,
Padang.
Results of this research clarified real Chinese ships business’s situation in Indonesia
the place of Holland East Stamp’s historical documents. However, basing on our attitude, this
research provides valuable reference information on relations of Chinese ships in Hizen
pottery business route - found in other south East Asia remains areas including Vietnam
where it can be clarified by historical documents and other areas in south East Asia.
[13. 387]
LAND PROPERTY SITUATION IN CHUYEN MY VILLAGES

(PHU XUYEN, HANOI) IN THE EARLY NINETEENTH CENTURY FROM
LAND REGISTER DOCUMENTS
Tong Van Loi, Nguyen Duong Lieu
Ínstitute of Vietnamese Studies and Development Sciences, VNUH
From centre of Hanoi about 35km, Chuyen My trade village, belongs to Phu Xuyen
district, Ha Noi city, is a famous inlaying pearl. In 792. 83 ha nature area of this place, there
is 502 ha agriculture area, including 7 hamlets Dong Vinh, Thuong, Trung, Ngo Ha, Boi Khe,
My Van.
Land register appeared in 4th reign of Gia Long Land register files are important
documentations that value for doing research about land structure; property levels; the village
community; rural areas and agricultural in Vietnam history (1805). In national archives
central still keeps land registers of Dong Bong, Ngo, Trung, Boi Khe, Chuyen My hamlets.
Using methods of quantitative statistics, reports concentrate on analyzing land figures,
land qualities; comparing public and private land rate of each hamlet with other locals. From
land register, land private property is much more overwhelming than public fields of
commune. Small property of Chuyen My almost is self - cultivated farmers, holds a big rate.
As a first step, this report has learned some comments about private land assembly
phenomenon; weaving development of all kinds of properties in Chuyen My
386
[13. 388]
MONOGRAPHY BOOKS IN THE SOUTH VIETNAM (1954 - 1975)
Nguyen Thanh Loi
History Association of Ho Chi Minh city
Monography books play an important role in the developing economy, culture and
society at both the national and local levels. In recent years, scholars have begun to compile
monography books to an extent that theirs content and quality can be assessed. It is very
necessary to learn the process of monography books compilation, especially in the period
from 1954 - 1975.
This article mentions monography books compiled and issued in South Vietnam from
1954 to 1975, including publishing situations, genres, contents, structures and authors.
Having studied, analyzed, and assessed the books, the following issues come to mind:
- The quatity of monography books in the South Vietnam of the period of 1954 -
1975 is larger than the period of 1900 - 1954 and 1975 - 2005, there are 70 pieces. Eighteen
of the thirty six monography books was compiled by individuals and reprinted after 1975.
- The unique genre is general monography that reflects the society’s need, authors’
ability, conditions (expenditure, documents…).
- Most of monography authors are remarkable writers and researchers such as Thai
Van Kiem, Quach Tan, Nguyen Dinh Tu, Huynh Minh who are deeply attached to country,
have compiled a large numbers of valuable monography books and developed the methods of
monography books.
- Most Monography books except ones compiled for political purposes by the French
researchers (1900 - 1940) have plentiful contents and logical structures, including 4 principle
matters such as nature, history, economy and culture.
- After 1975, authors who are expert in different fields have inherited documents in
1954 - 1975 compiled by many valuable monography books.
- Few people pay attention to study, to argue monography books so that it is difficult
to enhance their quality
- Besides national history books, local monography books are effective documents
for researchers, administrative managers and educating local tradition for popular readers.
387
[13.389]
GENEALOGICAL RECORDS AS A RESOURCE FOR STUDYING

DEGRAPHICAL HISTORY: THE CASE OF NGUYEN QUAN GIAP
(NGUYEN - THE MANDARIN) IN BAT TRANG VILLAGES, GIA LAM,
HANOI
Nguyen Thi Binh, MA.
Office for Science Project “Forming and Development Process of northern Region”
Genealogical records are families’ precious heritage and at the same time serve as
good sources of information for historical and cultural studies. Since the 1960s, they have
drawn much attention from researchers and been extensively exploited. Yet, the effort has
been made only to the extent of collecting, translating and disseminating family records as
rare materials for scientists to research various disciplines and areas of history, culture, socio
- economy or to study about a particular insurrection, a historical event, a personal biography,
religious beliefs, traditions, explorations and settlements, etc. Such approach to genealogical
records has become traditional and still hold sway until now.
It can be said that genealogical records have had a secondary role to play as a
resource for research, especially the study of demographical history studies. In Vietnam,
there have been few thorough studies, it appears, that fully pooled the family chronicles as a
primary source of data for investigating the national history of population. It is for this reason
the researcher hopes that with her report titled Genealogical Records as a Resource for
Studying Demographical History: the Case of the Nguyen quan giap (Nguyen - the mandarin)
in Bat Trang Village, Gia Lam, Hanoi she can help bridge the gap.
The report provides a brief look into the study of demographical history in Vietnam,
pointing out difficulties and challenges that face researchers of the field. On such a ground
the author suggest a hypothesis that genealogical records could be the most effective tool to
help demographical historians in Vietnam to overcome these challenges. The most important
part of the report offers the specific and step - by - step procedure of using genealogical
records, from collecting to processing, computing and analyzing the data so as to attain the
findings of population indices, the proportion of male adults, so on and so forth. The case
used for studying as the illustration throughout the report is the Nguyen quan giap (Nguyen -
the mandarin), who reside in Bat Trang Village, Gia Lam District, the city of Hanoi.
388
[13. 390]
THE NATURAL ENVIRONMENT AND ASPECTS

OF SOUTHERN VIETNAMESE ARCHAEOLOGY
Nguyen Thi Hau, Dr.
Hochiminh city Institute for Development Research
Prehistoric archaeology has often accompanied the study of natural environment - the
background of sites. That is, studying the human ecology presents the interaction between
people and biological population, the adaptability of people to their living environment.
Studying the archaeology of the southern region, archaeologists have to base on the
ecological environment. The southern region has two natural ecological sub - regions, they
are also two sub - regions, they are also two sub - regions developing continuously from the
ancient age to today:
- The South East region consists of Dong Nai, Sai Gon, Be river, Vam Co valley with
topography as ecological system of mountain near highland’s edge, old delta, and area of
littoral undersea forest.
- The South West region is mainly the new Cuu Long river delta which is being
formed, with water quadrangle of Long Xuyen - Dong Thap Muoi extending to area of
submerged coastal forest of Ca Mau peninsula.
Naturally, this division of sub - regions is relative and the “boundary” connecting
south east and south west region is Long An. Though the “boundary” is relative, these two
ecological sub - regions, in human ecological concept, are not able to be combined. It is
necessary to recognize as a “cultural complex” based on the variety of topography -
ecological system.
Thus, with all the above achievements in Southern Vietnamese archaeology,
archaeologists have initially been studied the remains - archaeological culture, connected
with the environment, ecological topography, thereby it shows that the natural environment
and its change (if any) is very important because of its direct effects on the living of ancient
inhabitant community. The impress remained is not only the adaptability of people to the
natural environment but the influence on and transformation of natural environment for
human interest.
389
[13.391]
VILLAGE CONVENTION WITH CATHOLIC PROTOCOL

IN THE RED RIVER DELTA
Nguyen Que Huong, MA, Nguyen Ngoc Quynh, MA
Religion studies Institute
Village convention is a unique cultural product related to Vietnam villages in general

and the Red River Delta in particular. Village convention consists of rules regulating several
aspects of village activities as well as socioeconomic activities…
Beside legal element, village convention also demonstrates moral, cultural, and
spiritual elements. Being mixed, these elements create an enforcement of persuasion and
enduring vitality.
However, besides good practices, village convention still includes rules which
deliberately or in deliberately cause archaic customs, leading to conflicts in daily life,
affecting community culture.
Through research on the village convention of Red river Delta Catholic villages, we
see some similarities with that of Viet village convention. The differences are Catholic rituals
and ceremonies.
In this article, we would like to display Catholic rituals through village convention,
then emphasizing humanity values in life of VN Catholic people.
Some features of village convention and Red river Delta Catholic village.
Catholic rituals through village convention
Catholic rituals practice through village convention
Traditional culture of Catholic people.
Catholic village convention reflects worship system of people in Catholic village.
Therefore, worship activities in each Catholic village is to satisfy spiritual needs of
the community and also, to meet Catholic institutions’ socioeconomic needs through village
festival.
Nowadays, Vietnamese people are expected to make useful contribution to society,
Catholic people, in fact, have been integrating into national tradition and culture.
390
During the process of developing modern rural nowadays, parishioners need to inherit
and promote positive humanity values of village convention, also actively fight against the
superannuation hindering the Catholic village development.
[13.392]
THE COLLECTION OF VIETNAMESE TRADITIONAL SOUTHERN OPERAS

IN THE UNITED KINGDOM LIBRARY
Nguyen Thi Thanh Xuan
Institute of Social Siences, Ho Chi Minh city
Stepping in Dong Nai, Ben Nghe, the Vietnamese migrants created a new culture:
culture of migrants. Besides folk songs, stories, etc, southern people developed original
cultural activities such as Tuong, Hat Bo (arts of traditional and local operas). Prior to both
the operas by Dao Duy Tu and poetic story Song Tinh by Nguyen Huu Dao, Tuong scenarios
which came into being among the folks of South Vietnam are the first lines making the so -
called Southern literature by the researchers. Although we have known such a literature, we
have felt still confused due to the lack of literary materials. Luckily, the British library
donated to us a collection of 38 scenes of ancient Tuong in Sino - Vietnamese. Beforehand
we only enjoyed each play or read a couple of scenes individually; therefore, we did not have
a panorama on Tuong scenes. The transcription and study of these scenes assist us to have a
panorama on Tuong scenes and understand interesting things.
At first we see that on our ancestors’ opinion, Tuong is an imaginary art. With the
imagination of Te, Yen, Han, So with Ai Bai Quan. Thanh Son Hau, … which do not exist in
real life, the scene writers created immense space for their stories to help their characters to
act. Borrowing the Chinese geographic places helped the scenes be guaranteed by the big
Chinese culture, enhancing the convince of the scenes to the audience who had always been
closed to the Chinese culture. The imaginary art reached the peak when character Khuong
Linh Ta was created. In practice, it is impossible for a headed man to run away, bringing his
head. This activity is not true, purely an imaginary product. However, this act plays the role
of a torch extremely burning the utmost tragedy, causing a sudden artistic effect.
Also on the imagination, we see even the absurd things possibly called made - up: in
Chau Ly Ngoc, Ly Ngoc embracing the prince was chased by Loi Thien soldiers. Soon
391
Loving the king child without milk to suck and embracing the prince on horse, running and
fighting in a hundred battles, he had suffered for seven years (!). Meanwhile, the child of Ly
Ngoc became a seven - year prodigy! The writer, the actors and the audience clearly saw
these absurd things; however, they accept the absurdity as a rule! Nobody was too concerned
about if it was real or unreal, but it was necessarily interesting and attractive.
[13.393]
INTRODUCTION AND PUBLICATION

OF ARCHIVES SERVING SOCIAL LIFE
Nguyen Van Ham, Assoc. Prof.
The article presents the following subjects:

Briefly introduce archives collected and stored in national archive centers such as
National archive center I, II, IV… on below main aspects:
Material volume (the quantity of fonts, archives)
Age of materials
Composition and main content stored in national archive centers
Major searching tools
Primary values of the archives stored for meeting various social demands.
The process of publicizing and introducing the archives. This part aims to clarify the
following issues:
Overview of publicized and introduced archives.
Social values of publicized and introduced archives during the past period.
Shortcomings and drawbacks of publicizing and introducing archives that need
overcoming.
Several measures of promoting archives publication and introduction in order to
uphold their values.
Soon institutionalize archives publication and introduction by legal normative
documents with strong enforcement.
Improving fonts, archives (complementing and editing the materials)
Setting up convenient material searching tools.
392
Materials decoding to provide the public with simple and convenient access.
Some images of Vietnam in the 16th - 19th centuries Italy
Paolo Santangelo
This research aims at singling out the most evident images of Vietnam in the
representation and information given by Italian travellers, missionaries and merchants from
the 16th to early 19th centuries. Their contribution to the knowledge of Vietnam in the west
was rather important, and reflects also expectations of Italian intellectual circles on this far
country.
[13.394]
IMPORTANT CHANGES AND OBJECTIVE CONSEQUENCES OF THE

FORMATION AND DEVELOPMENT OF VIETNAMESE ADMINITRATIVE
TEXT SYSTEM DURING THE FRENCH COLONIAL TIME (1789 - 1945)
Nguyen Van Ket, MA.
State Records Management and Archives Department of Viet Nam
The administrative text system that Vietnamese used during French colonial time
(1789 - 1945) is considered a tool that the French colony used to rule our people during the
period of more than 80 years.
This system presented and remained as an entity that could not be denied and omitted
in our administrative system and historical development of our people.
Although it was a tool of our invaders and was used to rule our country, the
administrative text system during French colonial time made a great impact on our society (of
course this impact is out of the French government’s expectation) and has led to many
important consequences:
Administration system and legal institution;
Of the formation and development of Vietnamese administrative text system (in the
form, function, format, jurisdiction enforcement and so on);
Of the development of Vietnamese language - “chu quoc ngu La Tinh” (Vietnamese
official language transcribed to Latin letters) in administrative text system and later in
Vietnamese written language;
393
Of the interference between French - Chinese characters - Vietnamese in the process

of completing our Vietnames modern language.
Recognizing the consequences of the formation and development of administrative
text system during French colonial time will contribute a lot to the completion of our
administrative history, as well as to our history of development and the improvement of our
official language - “chu quoc ngu La Tinh” - particularly in administrative text system and
generally in the Vietnamese written language..
[13.395]
SOME IMAGES OF VIETNAM IN THE 16th - 19th CENTURIES ITALY
Paolo Santangelo, Prof. Dr.
Roma University
This research aims at singling out the most evident images of Vietnam in the
representation and information given by Italian travellers, missionaries and merchants from
the 16th to early 19th centuries. Their contribution to the knowledge of Vietnam in the west
was rather important, and reflects also expectations of Italian intellectual circles on this far
country.
[13.396]
THE PRIMITIVE CULTURAL VESTIGES AT GO CAY TUNG SITE

(AN GIANG - VIET NAM) AFTER THE THIRD TEST DIG
Pham Duc Manh, Assoc. Prof.,1, Do Ngoc Chien2
1) Department of History, College of Social Siences and Humanities, VNU Ho Chi Minh city
2) Cultural Museum of University of Social Sciences & Humanities - HCM City
In this paper, the authors presents new information on the characteristic cultural
sediments for the earliest stages of the complex site - Go Cay Tung, after the Investigations -
Test Digs in 2007. From the object collections and the results of specimen analysis, we put
forward the following basic conclusions:
394
Go Cay Tung is one of the few sites we know at present that contains valuable
primitive “cultural sediments” in the Mekong Delta.
Collection of stone objects, especially “beaked adze” and round section hoe (the rare
types in Vietnam) close to the specific stone tools in island Southeast Asia, with the date of
Later Neolithic or Early Metal Age. Results analysis C14 strengthened for the early date (the
First Millennium BC).
Go Cay Tung is one of the "Pre - Oc Eo” cultural spaces and has contributed to form
brilliant material cultural values - “Oc Eo Culture” - the Ancient History period in the
southern part of Vietnam.
[13.397]
GRAVE COMMUNITIES IN CU LAO PHO

(BIEN HOA, DONG NAI, VIETNAM)
Pham Duc Manh, Assoc. Prof. Dr.; Nguyen Cong Chuyen
Historical Cultural Museum,

Hochiminh Universities of Humanities and Social Sciences
In this article, authors briefly report about fieldtrip outcomes on Grave relics findings
in Pho Island (now is Hiep Hoa district, Bien Hoa city, Dong Nai province)
This is one of valuable and sacred archaeological relics - a memoir of mighty history
of nation, of predecessors in the process of land reclamation, settlement, forming rich
homeland in this southern strip of land.
The fieldwork survey takes place in three hamlets: Nhat Hoa, Nhi Hoa, Tam Hoa with
the remained relics of around 40 graves of different scales. The architecture not only bears
traditional features, but also a mixture of Viet - China culture in different historical stages.
Notably, among which are relic community built in royal tomb design of relatively
large - scale, in correlation or not in correlation with worship basis such as temple - pagoda -
shrine of the common people.
Some relics still preserve original architecture, pattern décor and Han - Nom vestige,
containing many valuable historic - cultural - artistic information of “founders” in the
construction of “Big Pho” into the most Southern land “Noisy and gaudy port city” at that
time.
395
After 300 years of formation and development, Pho Island is considered a city of
“highest temple density in the South”, also one of the places which have
Thus, it is very pressing to study and preserve to save the.graves relics in particular
amongst cultural relics here from downgrading, especially during nowadays “Doi moi”
process.
[13.398]
STONE INSCRIPTIONS IN EARLY LE DYNASTY:

SOME ISSUES OF CONTENTS AND FORMS
Pham Thi Thuy Vinh, Dr.
Institute of Han - Nom Studies, VASS
This is the first time that All stone inscriptions in early Le Dynasty within 100 years
span (from 1428 - 1527) have been gathered to study of documentation form and content.
80 Han Stone inscriptions dated from Thuan Thien (1428 - 1433) to Thong Nguyen
(1522 - 1527), in which Stone inscriptions dated Hong Duc are the majority, accounting for
approximately 50% , have been studied.
Early Le dynasty stone inscriptions record biography and achievements of King Le
Thai To, who founded the Latter Le dynasty and other successive Kings: Le Thai Tong, Le
Thanh Tong, Le Hien Tong….together with their families and some mandarins in close
relationship with early Le dynasty.
Besides, Early Le dynasty stone inscriptions also reflect worship activities of Viet
people, which are Gods worship, Buddha worship and persons who have served national
community worship in expectation of protection and help.
Of the remained early Le dynasty stone inscriptions, there are many documentations
relating to lands. These are valuable materials of the state’s care as to the reclaiming land
towards seas, where are now Tuan Chau - Quang Ninh waters.
There are quite a large number of royal tombstones in Early Le dynasty stone
inscriptions. Considerably, Box - like tombstones only appeared in early Le period, then
some scattered in Mac dynasty. Under Hong Duc dynasty of King Le Thanh Tong, it was the
first time stones with inscribed names of Doctors from the first examination of Restored Le
dynasty were placed in Van Mieu - Quoc Tu Giam (the first university of Vietnam).
396
Early Le dynasty stone inscriptions strongly reflect the state mandarin; there were few
village community stone inscriptions, which marks a clear difference with stone inscriptions
of later periods.
[13.399]
QUANTITATIVE ANALYIS AND SPATOAL APPROACH RESEARCH:

EXAMPLE OF DUY TIEN, HANAM PROVINCE AND SAPA, LAO CAI
PROVINCE
Pham Van Cu*, Vu Kim Chi*, Pham Van Toan*, Đinh Thi Dieu Ly*, Nguyen Thi Hai Yen*,
Nguyen Thi Loan*, Philippe Charette**, Sarah Turner***
*College of Sciences, VNU Hanoi

**Scientific Fellow, UQAM, Québec, Canada
*** Department of Geography, McGill University, Canada
In a context of the fast growing economy reaching annual GDP growth of 8%, rural
areas in Vietnam are still the habitat of more than 70% of Vietnamese population. This is an
area full of changes and disadvantaged. In such a circumstance, the tentative to
comprehensively associate the three issues: peasant, agriculture and rurality (tam nong) in
policy making is at the centre of attention of policy makers and scientists. However, this a
complex category and the research of all these three aspects together is facing big
methodological challenges. The aspects peasant, agriculture and rurality are often studied
separately. The integration of these aspects requires their linkage in a certain concrete spatial
dimension and the linkage request, in it turn, the quantitative information and data. Through
two examples, the present paper deals with the method of quantitative analysis and method of
spatialization of the relations quantitatively described. The first case study carried out in Duy
Tien district, Ha Nam province is to clarify the relation between socio - economic
characteristics and the solid waste in rural side. While the second case studied implemented
in Sa Pa district, Lao Cai province aims to understand the relation between land use change
pattern and the ethnic minority groups H’Mong, Yao, Tay and Zay. In both examples, the
authors have used Principal Component Analysis (PCA) aluate the investigated relations. For
Sa Pa case, three satellite images acquired in 1993, 1999 and 2006 are used to detect the land
397
cover changes. The questionnaire survey has been carried out for both cases and integrated
with the statistic data collected at three spatial scales: district, commune and village
[13.400]
HANOI’S SOURSE OF CADASTRES

IN MODERN HISTORY: COLLECTION AND VALUES
Phan Phuong Thao, Dr.
The collection of cadastres of modern Hanoi is currently being stored in both National
Archives Centre 1, The State Records and Archive Department of Vietnam, and Hanoi’s
Department of Natural Resources, Environment and Land and House Management. The
archive can be said to be a profound resource of information.
This report provides an overall review of documents on land surveys, which are being
archived in the two stores. On such a basis, in - depth descriptions are drawn on the Hanoian
title deeds which are preserved in Hanoi’s Department of Natural Resources, Environment
and Land and House Management. So far these documents have been almost untouched by
researchers although the number of records is impressively huge (more than 30.000) with
immense valuable and detailed information about specific houses, buildings, streets in the
inner city as well as every lot of land in the suburbs of Hanoi in the 1940s.
Through its in - depth analysis, the report reveals the value of the title deeds that
could be tapped for research into land and house ownership, history, culture, landscape, relics
and the urbanization of the modern city of Thang Long - Hanoi.
398
[13.401]
THE VIETNAMESE HIGHLAND POLITICAL LEADERS DURINGTHE

COLONIAL DOMINATION: THE USAGE OF INDIVIDUALLS
ADMINITRATIVE FILES AS A WAY TO STUDY PUBLIC CAREERS
Le Failler Philippe, Dr.,
École Française d’Extrême - Orient
It is common practice to produce works about the social background of a particular

leader and to study that leader’s professional trajectory through quantitative research. In this
way, we can easily retrace the careers of mandarins (scholar officials) as they studied for
exams, after their entry into official positions, their various ranks at different stages of their
careers, or even their appointments to local posts. Conversely, it is more or less accepted that
the heads of districts in the upland region of Tonkin, due to their ties to ethnic minority
groups and their connection to powerful ruling clans, never entered into the ranks of the
regular state bureaucracy. Moreover, as they held hereditary titles these local rulers remained
attached to their respective territories. In the case of these officials, we consider that their
nomination to power constituted a political choice. The category of the regular scholar -
official does not apply. While it is incontestable that the mode of their nomination to
positions of authority did not follow commune - level norms, nonetheless, from the
perspective of the colonial power, the chiefs of uplands regions remained agents of public
policy, assimilated by colonial administrators into a normalized structure by which the
administration kept detailed dossiers on individual officials. It is precisely through these
types of sources that we are able to retrace the political careers of these officials and also to
sketch an understanding of their functions and the manner(s) in which they exercised them.
We will take as an example the professional careers of some local authority figures in the
Song Da river basin at the end of the 19th and beginning of the 20th centuries.
399
[13.402]
THE VIETNAM CENTER AND ARCHIVE

TEXAS TECH UNIVERSITY
Stephen Maxner, Dr.
The Vietnam Center, Texas Tech University, USA
This presentation will focus on the Vietnam Center and Archive at Texas Tech
University in Lubbock, Texas. The Vietnam Center and Archive started in 1989 with the
goals of preserving the history of the relationship between the United States and Vietnam and
promoting the study of our experiences. Since then, the project has grown into the largest of
its kind in the United States. The Center hosts annual conferences that examine an array of
topics while the Archive collects and preserves historical collections and materials.
The Vietnam Archive contains approximately 20 million pages of material and is
second in size only to the National Archives with regard to United States - Vietnam related
materials. Additionally, the Vietnam Archive digitizes the materials it receives and makes
them freely available through the Internet and the Virtual Vietnam Archive. This includes
documents, photos, slides, maps, films, audio recordings, oral history interviews, and much
more. The Virtual Vietnam Archive currently contains 3 million pages of material and is one
of the largest online archives in the nation.
The Vietnam Archive also has a very dynamic oral history project that has
interviewed veterans and participants from throughout the United States and in ten countries
to include VIetnam. Our oral history staff has interviewed more than 500 participants and
they conduct new interviews every week. Like the many other archive materials we have in
our holdings, we make the audio recordings and resulting transcripts from our interviews
available to the public via the Virtual Vietnam Archive.
The Vietnam Center engages in many other projects as well. The Center hosts a
summer Study Abroad in Southeast Asia every year so that Texas Tech students can learn
firsthand about the peoples and cultures in this region of the world. While there, we also
distribute privately funded scholarships to students in Vietnam and Cambodia, allowing
students to attend university. The larger mission of the Vietnam Center is to contribute to
reconciliation between the United States, Vietnam, and the other nations affected by the wars.
400
[13.403]
CHU DAU POTTERY - PROGESS OF DISCOVERY,

STUDY AND RESTORATION
Tang Ba Hoanh
Hai Duong Province Historical Association
Thanks to a scientific studying program on 1983, Chu Dau pottery vestige and 15
centers of ancient pottery at Hai Duong area had been discovered and excavated for studying.
The thousands of relics have been taken out of underground during the years are valuable
material for pottery studying of our nation's prosperous age, and also complementing for
shortcoming of historical documentation in respect to this aspect. During the study, owners of
Chu Dau pottery had also been found such as: Dang Si, Dang Phuc, especially Bui Thi Hy
and Dang Huyen Thong having many symbolic products with absolute dates which is a
possible specimen to witness to objects at the same age.
The strong point of Chu Dau pottery is its design warmly shows the nation's soul,
represents natural & resident living at Red river Delta. The insects, foliages are described
from actuality to surrealist under indigo blue enamel or tri - colors. A lot of products colored
pictures that still look brand new . Production skills had approached a high level, which has
not been surpassed even today can not be come over nowadays.
The discovery and successful studying of Chu Dau Pottery has brought great meaning
to history on the aspect of culture & economy. The end of the 15th century was the most
prosperous age of Vietnam feudalism, but there are not so many vestiges of this age still
existing today, so it is difficult to describe this civilized age without physical evidence. Chu
Dau Pottery is a forceful evidence of a pinnacle handicraft industry, an aspect of economy &
culture in Vietnam current age. Thanks to the Chu Dau pottery vestige which were found at
production area, we can define origin of pottery collection which were taken out of excavated
holes, from inside wrecked vessels, museums within the nation and in outsider nations,
brought clarified curriculum to these collection and enhance their value.
Also from this pottery vestige, we can know about a part of foreign trade status in
Vietnam at XV - XVI century objectively and convincingly. The studying result shows that
our ancestors had been active exporter of Vietnamese handicraft fine arts products, especially
401
pottery products in the 15th century. It's a pity as national history had recorded not so many
things about foreign trade at XV century, but it had been lively in actuality.
Not stopping at archaeological studying purpose, Chu Dau pottery has been
regenerated and has been contributing its part to the development of current and future
economy. We can say that the studying work of Chu Dau pottery has achieved basic
requirements of collection, study and promotion. The result of studying work not only has
scientific value but also has great reality value, the thing that not all the archaeological
studying work can obtain.
[13.404]
STORE HOUSE AT NATIONAL MUSEUM

ON VIETNAMESE REVOLUTION - THE PLACE KEEPING HISTORICAL
MATERIALS SOURCE OF VIETNAM MODERN HISTORY
Trieu Van Hien, MA., Tran Thi Nhi
National Museum of Vietnamese Revolution
The museum of Vietnamese Revolution located at 25 Tong Dan Str, Hoan Kiem
district, Hanoi, Vietnam. It is a beautiful areaof the cultural cluster, nearby the Sword Lake -
the center of Hanoi and surrounded by 3 old streets: Tran Quang Khai, Trang Tien and Tong
Dan. The museum building was constructed in 1917 by French and formally as a Custom
Sevices of the city before 1954.
The museum of Vietnamese Revolution is the first national museum in the field of
social history, officially opened to visitors since January 6, 1959. The store house of the
museum currently holds more than 83.000 objects on display, documents, pictures and
reference books and magazines, which have been carefully stored and classified by their
materials and specifics. There are various and abundant types and materials collected objects
with profound contents reflecting all aspects of the modern Vietnam history since 1858,
many of those are specially valuable and rare and even unique objects. This is the national
tangible cultural heritage of Vietnam. Throughout 50 years of establishing and developing,
the items in the store house of the National Museum on Vietnamese Revolution have been
being effectively utilized for displaying, exhibiting, studying and publishing as well as for the
402
communication, education and dissemination of scientific knowledge to the mass community

in Vietnam and overseas.
[13.405]
CONTRIBUTIONS OF FOREIGN SCIENTISTS IN THE STUDY

OF HOCHIMINH’S LIFE AND CAREER
Trinh Dinh Tung, Assoc.Prof.Dr., Nguyen Dinh Le, Assoc.Prof.Dr.,
Ho Chi Minh is the world’s well - know man in the XX century. He not only
contributed in the national liberation and the construction of Vietnam, but he also was an
international revolutionary soldier, well - know man of the world’s culture. Therefore many
historians, political, cultural, militarist scientists has been studying about Ho Chi Minh,
especially after the August 1945 Revolution in Vietnam.
Except some peoples, who misunderstand the Vietnamese nation, country and Ho Chi
Minh ’s life, career, there are people, who intend to distort, slander for sabotage the
proletarian revolution, and lower Ho Chi Minh’s contribution toward the Vietnamese nation
and the world. However, almost true scientists have a good will and support the struggles of
Vietnamese nation, admire Ho Chi Minh They are the friends in struggles, close comrades of
Ho Chi Minh and Vietnam. Their studies about Ho Chi Minh’s life and career are fair,
unprejudiced and scientifically.
The report will not talk a lot about the misunderstanding, the bad and unfair intention,
but will concentrate on the studies’ results of unprejudiced scientists. The main content will
be as follows:
- Briefing on study of Ho Chi Minh’s life and career in abroad (foreigners and
overseas Vietnamese);
- The achievements and active contributions in the materials, points of view,
scientifically content of the main problems;
- Evaluate these contributions and raise a problem of further study, discussion in the
suitable forms;
403
The problem of study, scientifically evaluation has an important meaning to gather

and organize the Ho Chi Minh’s researchers abroad and also assist them have a better
understanding. It will improve the study about Hochiminh.
[13.406]
TO EFFECTIVELY PROCESS AND EXPLORE

INFORMATION RESOURCES OF VIETNAMESE STUDIES
Vuong Toan, Assoc.Prof.Dr.,
Institute for Information and Social Sciences
It is a long process from the separate studies on Vietnam to the formation of a

research system on Vietnam which experts called Vietnamese studies. That is also a process
of defining the status and position of the word “ Vietnam” in international arena.
Overseas Vietnamese researcher community is expanding and becoming more and
more crowded. If before 1954, the majority are French, then now there are researchers from
the US, former Soviet, China, and most recently from Japan and Korea. Research centers on
Vietnam are also much diversified as seen from announced scientific works.
In order to create favorable conditions for exploiting information of the subject,
librarians must set up a common topic gathering information collected from various material
sources (both domestic and overseas, different individuals and organizations) under the name
of Vietnam and Vietnamese studies.
Scientific libraries in VN need to consider this a big subject whose content consists of
specific headings. The primary processing method is to build up a database (both in folders
and in extenso) towards a digital library built up where there are sufficient conditions.
There are no other measures but to implement the most common professional
standards in order to integrate and develop in line with global library system, especially to
take advantage of available information resources and to easily share information resources.
Domestic and overseas information users need an IT address, which is capable of
providing domestic and overseas researchers with an overview scenario, to not only inherit or
avoid coincident, but also to outline the future of Vietnamese studies nationally and
internationally.
404
We hereby would like to share ideas with an expert as to his thoughts about the VN
studies research center (and I may add the source center of sufficient and updated materials)
must be built in VN not in any other places in the world.

405

PANEL 14
EDUCATION AND TRAINING
OF HUMAN RESOURCES

[14.407]
TWENTY YEARS OF DOI MOI REFORMS IN THE EDUCATION SECTOR:

BETWEEN SUCCESSES AND UNCERTAINTIES
Alexandre Domeier Freire, Dr.
The Graduate Institute of International and Development Studies
This article analyzes 20 years of Doi Moi reforms in the education sector. In the first
part of the article, the author proposes a brief outlook on the most striking quantitative
performances of the Vietnamese education sector over the past 20 years. However, despite
undisputable excellent achievements (e.g. gross enrolment rates, duration of studies, ratio
male/female per class, etc.) compare to international standards, lately it seems that certain
segment of the population have more benefited from the educational boost than others.
Moreover, a careful look into the data available suggests that certain gaps in some areas
remain important and sometimes even widening (e.g. duration of studies and access for some
social categories, etc.).
The second part of this paper addresses the current challenges of the educational
system, such as the question of quality, social inequalities, and corruption. Some of the
educational assets achieved by the country during the Doi Moi period are quantitative in their
objectives (enrolment, increase in manpower) and instruments (sharing responsibilities of
costs and, diversification of supply and demand), but uncertainties remain numerous today in
the qualitative dimension of its results and in the requirement for some transparency in the
implementation of its means. Any discussion must reconsider the questions of quality,
corruption, privatization and inequalities, which remain major challenges nowadays. These
questions persist within a system where quality remains a scarcity, and where the commercial
value of the diplomas seems to count more than the educational values today. Besides,
income has become a more important social discriminator recently and a key determinant in
the access to the different education layers. The key emerging question here is who has
access to what education.
The Doi Moi policies have deeply rearranged the Vietnamese educational system by
modifying the responsibilities as well as the relations and the behaviour of the various actors
of the sector. The acceleration of the socio - economic transformations and liberalization
policies, e.g. the World Trade Organization accession, raises further questions on the ability
of the educational system to meet the challenges of quality, competitiveness, transparency
409
and equity and on the consequences of the adjustments, which the education system
undertook to answer it. The main threat related to the current changes is the emergence of a
two - tiered system, or an educational system with layers of different levels of quality. Far
from claiming to answer all these crucial questions, this article proposes to reconsider the
assets of the Doi Moi as regards to education before describing some of the current issues.
Will the educational assets of the Doi Moi period survive? It’s the main question addressed in
this article.
[14. 408]
CONSTRUCTING SUSTAINABLE LEADER LEARNING NETWORKS
Allan Walker, Prof.,
Chinese University of Hong Kong, Hong Kong SAR China
This paper uses a web analogy to detail a strategy used design, implement and embed
school leadership learning networks as a way to improve leader training and development. It
draws on both theoretical and empirical perspectives. Given the impact of school leaders on
school achievement the paper holds that knowledgeable, ethical and connected leaders are a
key ingredient in any improvement effort. The paper introduces the underpinning philosophy
and structure of a collection of training and development programmes designed specifically
for school leaders. The philosophy suggests that learning must be context - based and context
- placed and focus on building enduring networks, not simply on the transmission of
established knowledge. For this to happen, strategies must adapt to fluid school realities and
disentangle traditional learning hierarchies and institutional boundaries. Programme design
combines established and emerging knowledge, flexible delivery, individual and group
responsibility and participation, action learning, mentoring and an ethical focus. The paper
holds that many current approaches to Human Resource Development are unsuited to
preparing leaders within a shifting environment and suggests a number of recommendations
for increasing their relevance and effectiveness.
410
[14.409]
THE NESCESSCITY OF LIFE-LONG LEARNING FOR ACADEMICS

AND EXCUTIVES
Bernhard Kueppers, Rupert Huth, Prof.Dr.
Academic board of MLP Corporate University
Vietnam’s rapid economical development demands for increased investment in

education throughout all levels. Academics and executives must update their knowledge
exceedingly. Using the example of a Corporate University (CU) Bernhard Kueppers will
present to you how companies in Europe and the USA organize and integrate life - long
learning.
Since 2007 the MLP Corporate University is CLIP (Corporate Learning Improvement
Process) accredited by the EFMD (European Foundation for Management Development).
[14.410]
HUMAN RESOURCES DEVELOPMENT

FOR INDUSTRIALIZATION AND MODERNIZATION OF VIETNAM
Dang Ba Lam*, Dinh Thi Bich Loan**
*Faculty of Education, VNU Hanoi

**Vietnam Institute of Education Sciences
In the World’ history industrialization is the process of making industry dominated in

economic structure, developing machine production, putting it as the background of the
whole production in society. The traditional industrialization began in light industry and
finished in heavy one when the production can self equipped by Instrumental machines.
Nowadays thanks to cooperation and exchange, especially in the context of globalization
many countries go another way of industrialization. The industrialization of Singapore,
Taiwan, and Korea is different from other countries in 18th and 19th centuries. Vietnam also
goes its distinctive way in the aspects of goal, process and resources of industrialization
The goal of industrialization in Vietnam is the harmonic development of production
and society, putting the human into the centre, integrating traditional and modern, based on
electron - mechanic areas of production. Among the resources for industrialization the human
411
capital, the intellectual resource is the most important. The human resources development
(HRD) for the industrialization is the requirement not only of economic but also social and
human development, the requirement of the building a equitable, democratic and civilized
society.
For HRD education and training (E&T) play the most important role. At present
Vietnamese E&T has the strengths such as a developed network of E&T institutions, social
forces contribute a lot in HRD. The size of man power training is developing quickly, the
qualification of labor forces is enhancing. But E&T also has serious weaknesses: Quality of
man power in the aspects of physical fitness, work skills and attitude, social relationship is
low; the surplus of popular labor forces but shortage of skilled, specialized ones, the structure
of training does not match the demand of the society, and generally the quality and
effectiveness of training is low.
To overcome this situation in HRD the direction for the future development should
be:
Paying attention to the human development from early childhood to oldest age in the
aspects of physical and mental health, mind and intellectual, moral and profession;
HRD is the responsibility of both family and society;
Training human resource should match the requirement of the labor market by trade,
locality, inside and outside of the country.
[14.411]
REFORM STRUCTURE OF NATIONAL EDUCATIONAL

SYSTEM AIMING AT MEETING THE HUMAN RESOURCES
NEEDS IN GLOBALIZATION CONTEXT
Dang Danh Anh, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Institute of Research, Training and Science - Technology Consultation
After generally presenting education achievements in years of “Doi Moi”, the paper
addresses the weakness and shortcomings that Ministry of Education is facing namely:
The development of a national education system is uneven and not in line with rule of
pyramid shape. In stead it is in a strange form: big head, big bottom and narow in middle. Up
412
to 2006 - 20076, number of vocational schools was approximately 1/100 of secondary

schools, number of teachers in vocational schools was account for 1/105 of total teachers in
secondary schools. Meanwhile, the number of universities, high colleges was double number
of vocational schools and lectures of universities, colleges was sevenfold of those of
vocational schools. In many past years, the allocation of post - secondary school pupils was
unreasonable: ratio of pupils graduated from primary schools to secondary schools was
79.8%, very high ( (in United States was 76% in 2000); ratio of pupils graduated from
primary and secondary schools to vocational and professional schools was very low: 9.3%
and 11.3% respectively. Meanwhile, ratio of pupils graduated from secondary schools to
universities, colleges was hight (46.64%). Such a wrong policy of pupil allocation resulted in
serious unbalanced status of enrolment, training, human resources structure in last 30 years
(paper was illustrated with detailed data). The paper also addresses a series of othe
weaknesses that had been assessed by the World Economic Forum (WEF) in 2005 such as:
low quality of education (accordign to 7 - score scale, with 2.4 score, Vietnam was ranked as
89/104, Singapore with 5.8 score ranked as 2/104); low quality of human resources (3.79
score, while China’s 5.73 score); capacity for global competition of Vietnam economy was
low and gradually decreased (in 1998, Vietnam was ranked 39/59 and in 2007 ranked 68/131
among states). Further more, the paper clearly indicates that the current national education
system is rigid, close, less - integrated with smaller systems, not in line with “learning by
doing, education combined with practice, schools link with families, society”. Therefore,
education does not meet with demand of labour and job market that creates falsed abundant
and shortage situation.
In order to remedy the above - mentioned weaknesses, it is necessary to conduct a
comprehensive reform, first of which is a reform of education system, hence reform of
education contents and methods and educational organization and management.

6
Source: MOET and Vocational Department, from 1986-1987 to 2006-2007
413
[14.412]
EDUCATION CONTRIBUTION TO HDI OF VIETNAM

DURING SOCIOECONOMIC INNOVATION PROCESS
FROM 1990 TO 2005
Dang Quoc Bao, Assoc.Dr.
Falcuty of Education, VNU Hanoi
1. Nowaday, HDI index is a typical measure to reflect development of each nation.

HDI covers three following fields: Longevity (health), knowledge (education) and
GDP (economy) of population community. It is also a index stating population quality of all
community.
From 1990 up to now, HDI of Vietnam has been updated sufficiently into Human
Development Report by United Nations Development Program. Vietnam has declared its self
- set up HDR two times: HDR of 1999 and HDR of 2004, in which HDR of 1999 awarded by
United Nations.
Currently, Vietnam is striving to set up annual HDR for the whole country and
province, which will be considered to be a useful means in socioeconomic management.
2. Education factor in HDI plays a key role because education is both a target and a
motive power in development progress. Presently, education is a factor to create moral result
and material structure of a nation. Education takes form and develops personality - human
resources, creates human capital, organization capital and social capital of the community.
3. The report presents issues as follows:
3.1. HDR of UNDP, a valuable documentation to plan economic and educational
policy.
3.2. HDR of Vietnam in 1999 and 2004.
3.3. Analysis of education index and other development indexes of Vietnam in
comparison with the international.
3.4. Consolidation of Vietnam development through HDI.
3.5. Recommendation of educational development in current context.
414
[14.413]
CURRENT SITUATION AND SOLUTIONS TO DEVELOPING

VIETNAMESE HUMAN RESOURCES
Duc Vuong, Assoc.Prof.
Institute of Science Studies for Talents and Human Resources
1. Current situation of Vietnamese human resources

Human resources from farmers
Up to now, Vietnam has a population of 84.156 million, including 61.433 million
farmers, which is equal to 73% of the population. Throughout the country, there are
approximately 113,700 farms, 7,240 agriculture, forestry and aquaculture cooperatives and
217 craft villages. 40% of the total products of farmers are exported to more than 100
countries. The rural area of our country has seen positive changes compared to the previous
period.
However, human resources in rural areas have not been exploited and trained. 90% of
the workforce in agriculture, forestry and aquaculture, as well as administrative officials in
rural area remain untrained. This shows a low quality of rural human resources.
Agricultural land has shrunk. From 2000 to 2007, the State took back about 72,000
hectares of agricultural land annually to develop industry, making a part of rural workforce
redundant and unemployed.
Human resources from workers
The number of workers in Vietnam today is nearly 5 million, occupying 6% of the
population. Among them, there are about 2 million workers working in state - owned
enterprises, which is equal to 40% of the country’s worker force, and 2.7 million workers
working in the private sector, accounting for 60%. Skilled workers make a small proportion
in the whole worker force. There are approximately 150,000 workers who have graduated
colleges or universities, which is equal to 3.3%. From 2001 to 2006, there were 375,000
exported workers working in 40 countries and territories. At present, there are 500,000
Vietnamese laborers working overseas in more than 40 countries and territories in over 30
business lines.
Human resources from intellectuals and public servants
According to statistics, in Vietnam, there are about 1,897,799 students, doctors,
associate professors, officials working in science, technology and education sector, technical
415
secondary teachers, vocational teachers, lecturers, public servants, officials working in press
and publishing industry, legal services, tax, customs and treasury and overseas Vietnamese
intellectuals. The estimated total of intellectuals and public servants in Vietnam now is about
3.5 million. It is said that 80% of public servants working in state agencies do not meet the
standard for a public servant in terms of professional ability, foreign language and computer
skills; as a result, their job quality is not high. 63% of au university graduates are
unemployed.
In sum, there are many shortcomings in human resources from farmers, workers and
intellectuals (including public servants) in Vietnam. These shortcomings directly affect
economic development. In recent years of renovation, the country’s economy has been
growing at a rate of 7.5 to 8% per year; however, it is still far inferior to the world economy.
According to reports of the World Bank (WB) and the International Finance Corporation
(IFC) released on September 26, 2007, Vietnam’s economy was ranked 91 out of 178
surveyed countries.
Current situation of Vietnamese human resources can be summarized in several
points: firstly, Vietnamese human resources are rather abundant, but have not been paid
proper attention nor been planned and exploited and have been trained just in halves;
secondly, the quality of human resources is not high, leading to a contradiction between
quantity and quality; thirdly, human resources from farmers, workers and intellectuals do not
associate and supplement for each other closely, on the contrary, they are still separate and
lack of cooperation to fulfil their common target of building and protecting the nation.
2. Solutions to develop Vietnamese human resources
The goal of national development set by the Communist Party of Vietnam and the
State is to make our country basically become a modern industrialized country by 2020. The
issue in question is to build a strategy for socio - economic development for the period 2011 -
2020.
Building abundant human resources for our country will make a decisive contribution
to the fulfillment of the above goal. Solutions to developing Vietnamese human resources
are: 1) clearly understanding that human resources are the most precious resource of Vietnam
in the national renovation and development. A country with little natural resources like
Vietnam must take human resources as substitutive resources; 2) Improving human quality
and living standard. When talking about human quality, first we must mention birth quality.
Birth quality in Vietnam now is low; it is estimated that there is 1 baby with congenital
416
malformation per 10 newborn babies. Living standard concerns fostering a man both
materially and spiritually and ensuring that he will have a healthy body and mind. 3) Building
a strategy for human resources, which is closely connected with the strategy for socio -
economic development, industrialization, modernization and international economic
integration? 4) Using effective measures to deal with both urgent and long - term problems of
human resources, making a vigorous change in exploiting, training and utilizing human
resources from farmers, workers, intellectuals, entrepreneurs, etc. 5) Building a plan to
coordinate human resources from farmers, workers, intellectuals, entrepreneurs and people
working in the service sector, as well as a plan for exploiting, training, cultivating and
utilizing human resources properly. 6) Continually improving education level of the people.
Now, the average the education level of the population is quite low (grade 6 or 7 per capita).
Thus, an urgent task now is to invest to improve education level of the population, building
“a studying society”. 7) Making clear, transparent and sound policies on utilizing
intellectuals, especially talents. 8) Making strong reforms in monetary and financial policies,
developing infrastructure and carrying out education modernization. 9) Improving
information about human resources in a public and democratic way, so that everybody
understands the importance of human resource development in Vietnam and all over the
world. 10) Annually summarizing theory and practice of Vietnamese human resources in
order to assess good points and weak points, to draw experience so that the State can make
new policies and amend old policies which are no longer suitable.
In conclusion, the goal of making Vietnam a modern industrialized country by 2020
will not be achieved unless we are successful in building human resources for the country. In
fact, there are many developing countries becoming medium - income countries;
nevertheless, among them, there are very few ones keeping on progress to become
industrialized countries, because most of them do not have effective policies to develop
human resources.
417
[14.414]
PRIVATE EDUCATION IN HO CHI MINH CITY

IN THE GLOBALIZED ERA
Duong Kieu Linh, Dr.
Ho Chi Minh City Institute of Development
Since the past, HCM City has always possessed all factors of geo - politics and geo -
culture with a dynamic economy - society. HCM City has always been creative to fulfill
objective demands. Education in HCM City also has that characteristic. So far, HCM City
has still been considered as “the most dynamic education environment of Vietnam” (although
this term is being discussed). Many kinds of private high schools have appeared with a lot of
activities that help to resolve the lack of public high schools in Vietnam. Vietnam has
become a member of WTO; education is also a good field for foreign investment. Private
high schools are developing quickly. Apart from private schools, there are many new kinds of
international schools…. Titles of schools, purposes of activities, economic nature, as well as
educational quality need to be evaluated. The thesis describes, explains and analyses the issue
to answer some questions about the movement of economy, society and culture of HCM City
in the globalizing era.
[14.415]
THE SCIENCE OF RETURNING HOME: AN ANTHROPOLOGICAL

CASE STUDY OF YOUNG VIETNAMESE SCIENTISTS RETURNING
HOME FROM PHD STUDIES ABROAD
Eren Zink
Department of Cultural Anthropology,

Uppsala University, Sweden
Science in Viet Nam is a product of a rich history of higher education and exchange
of ideas that stretches back in time some 1400 years. From the very beginning, higher
education was a complex and powerful institution for achieving visions of a better
Vietnamese future. This has been true for the Confucian meritocracy established more than a
418
millenium ago, and it is also true for Vietnam’s contemporary government and its ambitions
to become a powerful competetitor in the global knowledge economy.
Meanwhile, scientists carry out their work within the context of particular scientific
structures and cultures that can vary between and within countries. The cultures and
structures of science in Viet Nam are a result of rich national histories, as well as the
particular traditions and training that young scientists experience as graduate students. This
paper is based upon research carried out on Vietnamese grantees of the International
Foundation for Science during 2007. It examines the experiences of a group of scientists that
have returned home to Viet Nam after PhD training abroad.
This research finds that young scientists go abroad for PhD training in natural applied
sciences to get what they call the “new knowledge,” and to bring it back to Vietnam. The
“new knowledge” is a scientific habitus that is credited with being more creative than current
practice in Vietnam, and is believed by many to be the key to achieving innovation and
national development. However, these new scientists, upon their return to Viet Nam, enter
scientific institutions near the bottom of a strongly hierarchical system. In this system the
young and unconnected have little access to the means for actually doing science.
One result is that young scientists are looking for new ways to circumvent the
limitations of the established scientific system. Similarly, senior scientists are looking for
ways to harness the potential and promise of their junior colleagues’ new knowledge for their
own professional goals. Hence, the introduction of a new kind of scientific habitus, brings
new opportunities to change the long established relationships in the scientific institutions.
[14.416]
THE PROBLEM OF EDUCATION

AND TRAINING HUMAN RESOURCES OF VIETNAM THROUGH
INDUSTRIAL TRAINING AND TECHNICAL INTERNSHIP
Higuma Masumi
IMM Representative office, Japan
This report is concerned with some problems in educating and training young
Vietnamese during the past 15 years; more specifically in sending Vietnamese trainees to
attend industrial training and technical internship programs. There are both positive and
negative causes and they have occurred on both Vietnamese and Japanese sides. From the
419
point of view of the trainee receiver (the Japanese side), the report offers some suggestions
on how to direct the training of workers in the process of industrialization in Vietnam
[14.417]
ADAPTATIONS OF CROSS - BORDER HIGHER EDUCATION POLICIES

OF AUSTRALIA AND SINGAPORE AND THEIR IMPLICATIONS
TO VIETNAMESE HIGHER EDUCATION
Ho Vu Khue Ngoc, PhD Candidate
Da Nang University
There exists a nowadays severe competition among institutions worldwide to attract

international students for both academic and economic benefits. In this new educational
context, to be successful, a country needs to understand cross - border higher education
policies of others and adapt those which are appropriate to its situation and objectives.
Unfortunately, this is not the case of the Vietnamese higher education system.
Vietnam, Australia and Singapore have, so far, proved to be the most successful recruiters of
college and university students. Although it is obvious that these two countries are working
for profit, it is undeniable that they are, at the same time, bringing new opportunities to
Vietnamese students and institutions. However, universities in Vietnam have not done much
to welcome their foreign partners in general and Australian or Singaporean ones in particular.
Vietnamese universities are not active in establishing cooperation programs and students
usually have problems transferring to a foreign university if they are currently enrolled at a
university in Vietnam. This attitude is dangerous because it can pull Vietnamese higher
education backward.
Starting from this reality, this paper will firstly examine cross - border higher
education policies of Australia and Singapore, and secondly, it will take a new look at these
policies from the Vietnamese perspective. It is argued in the paper that Vietnamese
universities can benefit a lot from cooperation with Australian and Singaporean partners in
recruiting and training students, and helping to build up national capacity. What are now
thought to be difficulties will become opportunities if Vietnamese universities have an open
mind about cross - border higher education. It is hoped that benefits of cross - border higher
420
education will be exploited to the maximum and its problems kept to a minimum, helping to
build a strong knowledge - based economy in Vietnam.
[14.418]
THE FUTURE OF THE INTERNATIONAL COOPERATION

BETWEEN JAPAN AND VIETNAM: FROM THE EXPERIENCES
OF UNIVERSITY (TENTATIVE)
Ikuo Isozaki, Prof.,
Chiba University, Japan
The aim of this presentation is to analyze the historical background and achievements
of the international cooperation between Japan and Vietnam from a variety of viewpoints,
and adopting the concrete samples, explain how the partnership was built, what
accomplishments we got, and so on. Then after assessing the sample examples, I would like
to pose the future visions and propositions of our cooperation in more detail.
We can approach the international cooperation in many ways. For example, some
analysts focus on the governmental level. Others direct their attention to the grass - route
level. And cooperation is generally divided into two areas, that is ,hard - type, including
bridge construction and facility construction, and soft - type, mainly composed of human
resources development(how to teach, and so forth).I will deliver the macroscopically total
conditions of cooperation, which contains multiple actors and many areas first and
afterwards, describe and analyze our experiences. Speaking more concretely, we explain two
projects, namely the ESD - oriented one sponsored by ACCU in cooperation with Vietnam
National University and the special needs education sponsored by JICA in cooperation with
Hanoi Teachers College.
After evaluating two examples as well as others ,finally I would like to propose the
future orientation of cooperation concerning human resources development between Japan
and Vietnam.
421
[14.419]
GLOBAL DEVELOPMENTS REGARDING EDUCATIONAL

MANAGEMENT DEVELOPMENT ORGANIZATIONS
Jan Arend Brands, Dr.,
Free man management consultants, Netherland
Organizations that have as major task training and consultancy for school managers
(and other educational managers) go through different stages in their existence. Global
experiences of the past are presented. Future trends are predicted. Experiences and trends are
used to reflect about the situation in Vietnam
[14.420]
TREND OF HIGHER EDUCATION DEVELOPMENT IN VIET NAM

IN THE ERA OF INTEGRATION AND DEVELOPMENT
Lam Quang Thiep, Prof. Dr Sc.
Thang Long University
The report analyzes the characteristics of the new era for Vietnam and highlights
some trends of higher education (H.E.) development during this time, which were reflected in
the Government’s Resolution No.14/2005/NQ - CP on “Fundamental and comprehensive
H.E. reform in Vietnam for the period of 2006 - 2020”. The most essential trends include the
massification of H.E., the increase of a diverse and multi - tiered system H.E., the
development of the private sector, the enhancement of autonomy and accountability of, the
innovation of teaching process and methods in the direction of improving students’
activeness, the enhancement of research capacity in H.E. institutions, and the enhancement of
international integration of Vietnam’s H.E. system. The development of Vietnam’s H.E. in
recent years has reflected some of these orientations, though it is still inadequate in general.
On one hand, this is partly because the rapid development in the number of H.E. Institutions
leads to the fact that the unsolved problems of faculty quantity and quality tend to be more
serious. On the other hand, the governance system is slow to change, which hinders the
implementation of the positive orientations of Resolution 14. The unprecedented factors of
the international and national contexts, the weaknesses and serious inadequacies of H.E. in
422
particular and education in general require a profound reform of the national education
system, which must be designed carefully and urgently to be started in the second decade of
the century.
[14.421]
GLOBALIZATION: SOME EDUCATIONAL ISSUES IN VIETNAM
Le Ngoc Tra, Prof.Dr.
Institute for Educational Research, University of Pedagogy
Vietnam was admitted to the World Trade Organization (WTO) and it is undeniable
that its economy has moved to market mechanism. However, changes of the educational
system in market economy, especially in the era of globalization, has initiated a number of
critical issues.
In Vietnam, globalization is associated with three factors. The first one is the collapse
of the socialist alliance in East Europe. The second one which helps admission to WTO is a
complete move from the centralized economy and subsidized mechanism to a market
economy. The third one is the impacts of information technology development. These three
factors have contributed differently to the unification of the world, fostering globalization
process.
Therefore, globalization in Vietnam is not a compulsory process, but a natural
opportunity. Globalization in education at the time is not only negative.
Globalization brings to Vietnam several advantages. It helps Vietnam locate its
educational system in the whole education picture of the world and understand its position,
strengths and weaknesses. Then the educational system itself does not produce people with
local viewpoint but professionals with global thinking competence, democratic spirit,
cooperative capability, and the ability to work in international environment.
What we need to learn sometimes is not what developed countries are now doing but
what they used to do before to develop their old - fashioned educational system to an
international standard one. We particularly play an active role in protecting distinct values of
the national education which has formed and preserved for thousands of years. We also need
to be fully aware that globalization in economy is completely different from that in culture
423
and education. The world can be “flattened” in economy and technology, but it can not be
“flattened” in culture and education.
If we would like to play an active role in choosing experiences from other countries,
contribute to the human knowledge, integrate into the globalization and benefit from it, one
of the ultimate actions is to have a sound policy to facilitate English learning in school.
How to receive from and improve ourselves during the wave of globalization is a
challenge for education in Vietnam. The duty is initially directed to current educational
leaders and managers.
[14.422]
MANY EXPERIENCE LESSONS HAVE BEEN TAKEN OUT FOR VIETNAM

FROM THE CURRENT EDUCATION REFORMS OF SOME COUNTRIES
Nghiem Dinh Vy, Assoc.Prof. Dr.
Central Department of Propaganda and Training
Since the 2nd World War, many developed and developing countries have attached
much importance to the education development. Many education reforms have been carried
out. Many significant achievements gained have had positive influence on many aspects of
countries especially countries that have been newly independent and become “Dragon” and
new industrial countries.
Through documentation research and survey in many countries, we have witnessed
many education changes suitable with the political and social system, which have meet the
technological, scientific, literature and economic development. It is necessary to firstly and
mainly buil a human resource for the the industry, from which, we are able to determine the
main contents of the report.
1. Sketching a picture of education development in some countries, mainly America,
German, Russia, Japan, China, Australia and Thailand with policies performed through
programs, books, methods of learning and teaching organization and archived results.
2. Lessons and experience can be received to make Vietnam education quickly
developed and sustainable, which are suitable with our country’s objectives. In addition,
there are further some proposals and recommendations.
The article is made on basis of the source of materials and figures gathered from
sightseeing, actual surveys and scientific processing.
424
[14.423]
VIETNAMESE EDUCATION IN THE PERIOD 1945 - 1954
Ngo Dang Tri, Assoc.Prof.Dr., Do Thi Thanh Loan, MA
Vietnamese education in the Period 1945 - 1954 occurred in two areas: the occupied
zones and the enemy - occupied zones; there the education in the extensive occupied zones,
guerilla base zones had an important part in the success during the resistance against the
French colonialists of the Vietnamese people.
That is a people’s democratic education, founded in the early years after the August
Revolution, by the special interest, a good vision of Ho Chi Minh and judicious policy of the
Party and the Vietnamese State.
Then, it was maintained, build, and developed through the difficult stages of the
Vietnamese resistance in the years 1946 - 1954, established a progressive education of the
people, by the people and for the people; including many school level (elementary, secondary
schools, universities), under various types (public, private, semi - public), both trained in the
country and abroad,…
The result of that education had contributed to development a culture resistance, a
part created the powerful rear, a factor often decisive victory of the war, especially to create
human resources well - behaved, talented, with an increasing amount and quality, including
many intellectuals, talented leaders to serve the resistance and prepare for the cause of
Vietnamese revolution in the periods after.
The experience drawn from successes and limitations in the construction,
development of the education during the resistance against French colonialists has practical
meaning for the improvement and reformation education of Viet Nam at present.
425
[14.424]
REFORMING THE CAREER COUNSELLING SERVICE DELIVERY

TO ARMY YOUTH WHO HAVE FULFILLED THEIR MILITARY SERVICE
Ngo Xuan Lieu, MA
Armored Department, Ministry of Defence
Vocational training and making employment for the Army’s youth who have fulfilled
the military service are the urgent and long - term task of our Party, State and Army. The
research of “Reforming the career counseling service delivery to the Army’s youth who have
fulfilled the military service” has contributed not only the theory but also the practice to
making the above task reliable.
The research consists of two parts. The first one is to analyze and evaluate the real
situation of our country’s employment and labour force, the results of the career counseling
activities and the organization of the career counseling service delivery to the army youths in
the army’s vocational training schools and employment service centers. The strong and the
weak points are also found to make the reasons for reforming.
The second part proposes five comprehensive solutions on the reform of the career
counseling service that are in accordance with the army’s and the country’s real context. The
solutions are (1) strengthening propaganda and education to heighten people’s awareness of
career counseling role; (2) increasing the state’s and the army’s management role; (3)
reforming the contents and the approaches of the service delivery which are closely
connected with doing the related researches, compiling the materials and investing the
essential equipments; (4) improving staff training management mechanism to meet the
standardized competencies; (5) innovating the inspection and the evaluation; and finally
giving the recommendations.
426
[14.425]
ASSESSMENT OF THE RESULTS OF STUDY IN UNIVERSITY

EDUCATION
AND HUMAN RESOURCES DEVELOPMENT
Nguyen Duc Chinh, Prof.
Evaluation based on reality does not exclude traditional one but the supplementation
for perfection supporting lectures and students in cementing knowledge and life with better
awareness with task that students do after graduating. Teaching process, thus, can be livelier.
Lectures will be more creative in finding interesting exercises for supporting students in
doing these tasks. Students will be attracted in broaden their knowledge, practicing for a
better work when they are still schooling.
Of course, in order to design a student evaluation document (including real evaluation
lessons), for real student continuous breakthrough, we need time and money. However, to
university education for human resources development who meet today demands of
economic development, policy makers, universities, lecturers must give appropriate priority
for this real evaluation and assessment.
In order to carry out this real evaluation in whole university, leaders must giving their
political determination of supporting lecturers, students in changing the way of giving
lectures, way of studying, avoiding goals - directed evaluation and assessment.
Changes in evaluation and assessment must begin with clarification of concrete study
goals, then development of staffs, programs, documents… This is difficult tasks, which need
long time and sources to pursue, but now is the time to start!
427
[14.426]
VIETNAM’S TECHNICAL AND VOCATIONAL EDUCATION

ON THE WAY TOWARDS FURTHER DEVELOPMENT
AND INTERNATIONAL INTERATION
Nguyen Minh Duong, Prof.Dr.Sc.,
Vietnam National Institute of Education
The Technical and Vocational Education system plays an important role of providing
around 70% of the technical workforce for the country. Therefore, it has always attracted
attention from and has been developed by the Government. However this system still
witnesses many problems and weaknesses, which should be overcome in the new context of
development.
On the current situation: Through its statistics, the report provides an overall picture
of technical and vocational education system situation in Vietnam during the past periods
with the following comments:
During the past 10 years, technical and vocational education system has been quickly
developed. However, imbalances still exists given the development of Higher Education and
the demand of the workforce for the cause of industrialization and modernization of the
country. The network of Technical and Vocational Education system has not been
appropriate in terms of trades, levels and geographical areas.
The training quality, which is currently at average level, meets the minimum
requirements of today’s workforce. However, it will meet with major challenges of national
industrialization and modernization and international integration.
The effectiveness of technical and vocational education system is still low, and if it is
not rapidly improved, it will present a threat for our vocational training in international
competition and integration.
The report also analyses and points out the causes underlying the above weaknesses.
On the new context: the report highlights the impacts of such factors as market
economy, international integration, intellectual economy, industrialization and modernization
to workforce development and the challenges of technical and vocational education system
during the new period.
On the solutions: given the above technical and vocational education system status,
the author recommends that there be a major comprehensive reform in workforce training
428
system in general, and technical and vocational education system in particular which
includes:
A reform in the national education structure and in TVET management;
A renovation in management and allocation of educational budget;
Some solutions to enhance training quality and effectiveness.
[14.427]
REFORMING BIOLOGY INSTRUCTION IN VIETNAM SECONDARY

SCHOOL: PROBLEM AND SOLUTION
Nguyen Nhu At, Dr.
Thai Nguyen College of Education
Basing on analysis of programmes and textbooks of the biology subject of secondary

schools in France, Federation of Russia (where educational reform has been just undertaken)
and United States, new international tendency on education of biology subject is drawn out.
Next step, a report on description and assessment of advantages and insufficiency (not
suitable with international tendencies) of the current textbook of biology subject in secondary
schools (a product of innovation) will be prepared. In order to reform the programme, text
book of biology subject that is included in framework of overall and in - depth educational
reform (to be taken place) premises: Firstly, it is necessary to renew a group of issues relating
to scope of education policy and teaching theory including emerging conceptions on the
contents and knowledge of teaching subjects and programmes in 21st century. Seconds, it is
necessary to renew the textbook of biology subject in line with international tendency and
combination of applying as leading principle two standpoints i.e. “levels of living organs”
and “bio - gender evolution”. Development of two - level biology programme in secondary
school in line with orientation of general - integrated biology and science on the life. Lastly
report the three recommendations to Central Committee of Party, State and Ministry of
Education and Training.
429
[14.428]
NEEDS OF HIGH - QUALITY HUMAN RESOURCES IN VIETNAM

AND THE MISSION OF GRADUATE EDUCATION
Nguyen Thi My Loc, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Globalization is getting in depth - with impact of market and knowledge economies

and high technology in over the world. High competitive human resources decide the
development of the socio - economy and a position of a nation in the globalization society.
Awareness the role of education, many countries in the world have invested in it to produce
the high competitive humane sources for strengthening competitiveness of the economy.
Vietnam enters globalization with ample and cheap human resources and stable socio
- political system. Because of availability of human resources - an advantage for
competitiveness in the early years of globalization - leads to ignoring investment in higher
education and the development of society needs self - met universities. Vietnam only
recognizes the lack of high qualified human resources when it truly enters globalization,
facing with unstable environment and high speed IT development, with “powerful human
resources countries”. Higher Education in Vietnam cannot produce high quality human
resources to meet the demands of the country’s development and global labor market.
Vietnam’s Higher Education has a great and heavy mission: producing high tech
experts, high qualified businessmen and layers that can compared to other countries. It
requires Vietnam’s Higher Education to renovate quickly on the bases on its self and on
learning experiences from other countries, eliminating all the obstacles for its development.
Integrating, cooperating and learning cream of higher education in the world, implementing
diverse solutions for enhancing education quality will help Vietnam’s Higher Education
stand and compete with higher education in other countries in very near future.
430
[14.429]
ATTRACTING FOREIGN DIRECT INVESTMENT FOR DEVELOPING

EDUCATION SERVICES WHEN VIETNAM BECOMES
AN OFFICIAL MEMBER OF WTO
Nguyen Thi Quynh Thu
Vinh Xuan Computer JSC
To attract FDI is an indispensable objective, originating from the development of

international commerce and linking economics. In this age, neither big nor small countries,
especially slow developed and developing countries do not need FDI, considering FDI the
important resource to develop nations. Great nations such as America, Japan, and EU… also
need FDI. FDI capital mainly flows to the most developed countries. Capital investing
competence of the world now is not big but the needs of capital investment of all nations is
very big, exceeding the supplying resources. So, there were heated competitions among
nations to find capital investment. Nation which has a good investment environment, using
capital more effectively will gain the bigger advantages in this competition. Attracting FDI is
a common law for all countries. This law is especially necessary for developing countries
which have not enough capital like Vietnam. Our country implements industrialization and
modernization with low and poor beginning. The capital for developing accumulating from
inner is very small. Therefore, strategic solution to resolve the contradiction between big
capital demand and poor internal capital is searching external capital, FDI. FDI is considered
a key to development, breaking the poor circle. Vietnam has become an official member of
the WTO creating advantage conditions to attract FDI from developed countries for
developing totally national economy, especially for education services, the services impact
directly to economic quality.
Before Vietnam has taken part in WTO, people working in educating branch
considered education a social welfare complying with non - commerce law. But in the
negotiating process to join WTO, Vietnam has followed an active and positive standpoint,
pledging to implement GATS for all of 12 service branches including education. That means
after joining WTO, education is one of commercial services.
The goal of the project: to suggest a solution to strengthen attracting FDI for
developing services branch in general and education services in particular when Vietnam
become an official member of WTO.
431
The task of the project:

To systemize fundamental argument of attracting FDI for developing education
services when Vietnam becomes an official member of WTO.
To analyze the fact of attracting FDI for developing education services when Vietnam
becomes an official member of WTO and on this basis finding the disadvantaged reason
when attracting FDI for developing Vietnamese education services.
To petition main directions and solutions to strengthen attracting FDI for developing
education services when Vietnam becomes an official member of WTO.
[14.430]
EDUCATION FOR SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT THROUGH

GEOGRAPHY, PROGRAMS AND TEXTBOOKS IN VIETNAM
Nguyen Thi Thu Hang, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Stable development has already been mentioned in geography study units, programs
and textbook, however, concept of education for stable development has not been mentioned
in study units and geography textbook yet. After Global Summit of United Nations held in
Johannesburg about stable development and declare of education decade for stable
development from 2005 to 2014, Department of Geography - Hanoi high - school teachers'
college has already introduced content of stable development education in study unit of
teaching method of geography" since 2006. From that point, students of faculty of geography
- high - school teachers' college have been studying target, content and strategy, the members
take part in education for stable development, universities and schools in all the world have
taken part in education decade for stable development. At present, Department of Geography
already compiled syllabus: "Education for stable development through geography subject", a
lot of students and research students already studied content of education for stable
development and successfully defense their university graduation thesis in May, 2008.
432
[14.431]
LEARNING SOCIETY AND HUMAN RESOURCES IN VIETNAM
Pham Tat Dong, Prof.Dr.
Instutite of Environment and Social Problem Researh
Choosing the shortened industrialization strategy has forced Vietnam to step by step
enter into the knowledge - based economy right in the process of transferring from an
agricultural to an industrial economy. The logic of problem is to build a learning society in
which lifelong learning is a principle for education development in the present period.
The learning society requires to expand the educational scale in the initial Education;
especially, Higher School Education. However, the more important task is to develop and
improve the Adult Education by both non - formal and informal Education, which are
referred to as the continuing Education.
The data used in this report proves that human resources in Vietnam are trained
positively by formal Education and non - formal education (in Vietnam, at the present,
including both formal and non - formal education). Besides, the quality of human resource
has presented itself as the most pressing and serious necessity.
[14.432]
OBSTACLES RELATING TO RENOVATING THE SYSTEM

OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN VIETNAM
Pham Van Quyet, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Following contents will be addressed by this paper:

The role of higher education in Vietnam in the science of international integration and
rapid socio - economic change of country and the development of science and technology.
Urgent issues of the current system of higher education in Vietnam and requirement
for innovating.
Concerns of various social classes relating to the necessity and tendency of innovating
higher education in Vietnam.
433
Compilation of several proposals and solutions for innovating system of higher

education in Vietnam.
[14.433]
EDUCATION IN THE CONTEXT OF INTEGRATION AND GLOBALIZATION
Phan Ngoc Lien, Prof.Dr.
With the globalization tendency, peoples in all countries must have international and
regional integration; however, this tendency must be in “incorporation and in struggles”. This
is the main content of the report with international integration of Vietnamese education
Ho Chi Minh and the Vietnamese Communist Party with the International integration
in general and educational in particular
In its historical development from ancient time up till now, the Vietnamese nation
with its strategic position in geography, economy, and military... has been influenced many
cultures in the world and itself has established an education, culture with national character.
From the beginning of XX century to the year 1969, Ho Chi Minh is a typical person
and a mirror for Vietnamese people in accepting the human’s culture for the establishment of
Vietnamese revolution culture and education in accordance with socialist orientation. It is an
important basis for the establishment of Ho Chi Minh’s ideology that includes the idea of
corporation of national and international power.
Ho Chi Minh is thought about the world in general and about education in particular
is fundamental for the establishment of policies, points of view, tactics of Vietnamese
Communist Party and government for management of educational activities, including
International integration.
Using the Ho Chi Minh’s ideology and the Vietnamese Communist Party’s points of
view and policies in education’s international integration.
The report underlines the methodological requirements and principals with illustration
of the Vietnamese practice and education’s international integration in accordance with the
Ho Chi Minh’s ideology and the Vietnamese Communist Party’s points of view and policies.
Some important points are as follows:
434
Good understanding of the Vietnamese educational situation and education’s

international integration, with the implementation of WTO’s GAST, the international
organization with institutionalization, legalization and globalization.
The requirements and principals for education’s international integration that
underlies education’s international integration as follows:
With the position and power of the Vietnamese education for corporation, integration
with international educations.
Keeping and developing the target and political orientation of the Vietnamese
education, against the conspiracies, tricks of “peaceful development” in the education,
strongly defend the national independence and government sovereignty in education.
Exploring the favorable, grasping opportunities, overcoming difficulties, being aware
of risks in the education’s international integration
On the basis of the Ho Chi Minh’s ideology, the Vietnamese Communist Party and
government’s policies, points of view, the study of education’s international law has been
implemented.
[14.434]
IMPROVING EDUCATIONAL QUALITY IN HUMAN RESOURCES

TRAINING - A PROBLEM FOR DEVELOPMENT OF VIETNAM
Tran Hau, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Central Committee of Vietnamese Fatherland Front
Vietnam determines to accelerate the development for getting out the status of a less -
developed country. Enhancing quality of human resources, best using labor potential for
society is aimed to bring into full capacity of most important inside resources for meeting
development demand of the country. Educating, training high - quality human resources is
the most important factor of production forces, an economy, of the using knowledge in all
fields of society, the answer for problem on preventing the backward threaten of Vietnam.
Each state has its own strategy on education and training for heighten quality of
human resources. Due to historical conditions, Vietnam has her own characteristics and
difficulties as well as advantages in drawing the solutions for enhancing the quality of human
resources education and training. It is necessary to clarify these characteristics fro developing
435
a system of oriented ideas and relevant policies, solutions that are not subjective, voluntary
but highly feasible.
The paper addresses the issue from macro approach that review achievements and
limitations in training and education for enhancing human resources quality in innovation
process then determining requirements for serving the development cause of the country up
to 2020. Based on that standpoint, orientation and basic solutions are proposed with the aim
to enhance the quality of human resources training and education in Vietnam serving the
requirement of fast development of the country in the period up to 2020 i.e. completion of
industrialization and modernization of the country, soon get Vietnam out of the less
developed country status.
[14.435]
NATIONAL POLICY FOR EDUCATION AND HUMAN RESOURCE

DEVELOPMENT IN VIET NAM
Tran Khanh Duc, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
This paper presents the issues on national policy for education and human resource
development in Viet Nam in the process of innovation and internationalization. From 1986
up to now, Viet Nam is developing very rapidly all aspects of society: economy, science &
technology, culture and education. We have many new opportunities; however, we will face
great challenges, especially in education and manpower development.
In this paper a comparative analysis is made about changes on educational
philosophy, national policy for education and human resource development, structure of the
educational system, educational content as well as goals and solutions for the educational
development in the future. In the “DOI MOI” process for the purposes of industrialization,
modernization and the building of market economy oriented socialism, Vietnamese education
will be developed with a big space and higher quality, according to regional and international
trends.
436
[14.436]
RENOVATING PROGRAM ASSESSMENT AND EVALUATION

FOR EDUCATIONAL LEADERS AND MANAGERS IN VIETNAM - A
SOLUTION TO ENHANCE THE QUALITY OF EDUCATIONAL LEADERS
AND MANAGERS IN VIETNAM
Tran Thi Bich Lieu, Dr.
This paper is about how to assess and evaluate programs for Educational Leaders and
Managers in the world and in Vietnam. In different countries in the world, the assessment
and evaluation of programs for Educational Leaders happens every year, based on program
accreditation standards, used both formative and summative assessment, used different
methods and tools and involved different stakeholders to make the collected data be objective
and precisely. Assessment and evaluation have been carried out systematically on inputs,
processes and outputs, focused on the learners’ knowledge, skills and attitude they received
during and after a program.
In Vietnam assessing and evaluating programs in general, and programs for
educational managers in particular, has been being focused recently. However, it has not met
the requirements of assessment and evaluation yet. Assessing focused only on the learners,
but used limited tools and methods of written tests such as: objective tests written by
instructors, essay, minor thesis, master and doctoral thesis. The quality of the programs, of
the instructional process and the quality of Educational Managers have been facing with
many problems that need to be solved.
Learning experiences from other countries, Vietnam’s context and the requirements
of evaluation and assessment, the authors suggest some directions to be implemented in
assessing and evaluating programs for Educational Managers and Leaders in Vietnam such
as: focusing on assessing learners’ management and leadership skills, following the
requirements of program evaluation and assessment that other countries have been being
implemented. Assessment and Evaluation must support the renovation aims of educating and
training Educational Managers and Leaders in Vietnam and the renovation of assessment and
evaluation in Education and therefore helps to enhance quality of Educational Managers and
Leaders.
437
[14.437]
HUMAN RESOURCES TRAINING FOR MEETING THE DEMANDS OF

GLOBALIZING SOCIETY
Vu Ngoc Hai, Prof.Dr. Sc.
Institute of Educational Sciences of Vietnam
Human is the most important capital. Socio - economical development of each state,
subject to its human resources, is different. The process of economical development has
proved that the most economical developed country is not a country who is endowed with
natural minerals and favorable conditions. In fact some countries who are poor in natural
resources but with well trained and wise use of human resources, have become the developed
and rich countries. In order to quickly develop and complete the cause of industrialization
and modernization in 2020, Vietnam has no choice other than utilization of the nation’s
fondness for learning, intelligence, skill and hardness to build a human resources
development strategy, respecting human resources, well using human resources that would
upgrade the Vietnamese people who are intelligent, patient and dynamic into higher level in
socio - economical development in the process of globalization tendency.
1. Completing the system of national education toward increasing intellectual
standards of people, human resources training and talent cultivation.
Vietnamese must be those people who posses basic knowledge and comprehensive
understanding.
Educational system assist all people to have opportunity to study in whole life and
complete through self study.
Building an open, free, democratic educational system for individual development.
An equitable educational system that respects human resources, talents and
responsively adapts with social demand.
Educational process is a process to discover and select talents.
Human training and talents cultivating are of entire national educational system that
does not depend on endowed aptitude and belong to an individual.
To change from an administrative education system into qualitative system.
2. Attaching much importance to the combination of training and scientific -
technological research and production so that real human resources and talents are available
438
To build a large university that is an environment for free study, inventing and finding
new scientific truth.
Transferring human knowledge to young generation, training human resources in
combination with scientific and technological research.
Strengthening competitive capacity among universities in relation of training -
scientific and technological research.
Scientific - tehnological research and productive enterprises.
Enterprises is responsible ito invest in human resources training.
Building university culture on the competetive basis so that each university will have
its own trade - mark.
To attract human resources and talents to serve social demands and the cause of
industrialization and modernization
A preeminent Vietnamese is educated one.
Policy to attract human resources, talents in training process.
Policy to attract human resources, talents through modernization and advancization of
infrastructure and working conditions.
Open recruitment, relevant salary and just reward/punishment.
International cooperation and competition in training and using Vietnamese human
resources and talents.
Secriously protection of intellectual property right.
Commercialization of intellectual products.
Priority policy for over - sea Vietnamese who devote their contributions to the
country.
Diversification of international cooperation in human resources training and talents
cultivation.
Activities need to be implemented relating to training and using human resources and
talents
Develop a strategy for training and using Vietnamese human resources and talents.
Issue a policy to prevent the loss of expertise.
Transfer the National Council of Education to National Council of Education and
Talents Development and Using.
For conclusion
439
Human resources and talents are the most precious capital of our country. It is
difficult to train human resources and cultivate talents. However effective use of these
resources is much more difficult. With her population of about 85 million, Vietnam is
considered as a powerful country in terms of inhabitant. Vietnamese people are determined,
intelligent, and fond for learning, imitative, hard - working, and industrious. With the policy
of the Party and State that State is of, by and for people, and the open policy in international
integration in globalization tendency, Vietnam will certainly has an abundant human
resources in both terms of quantity and quality and many talents. These resources would
facilitate to shorten the difference between our country with developed countries in the
region and in the world.
440
PANEL 15
THEORY AND TRAINING METHODS
IN VIETNAMESE STUDIES

[15.438]
IDEAS ON HOW TO DEVELOP THE CURRICULUM

OF VIETNAMESE STUDIES FOR VIETNAMESE STUDENTS
Cao The Trinh, Assoc.Pro.Dr.
Da Lat University
Vietnamese Studies is currently a new major in most universities in Vietnam. As for

Dalat university, for 14 years we have accepted 891 students, of which 456 students have
graduated and contributed to the demand of human sources of many cultural and economics
fields.
According to a recent survey, most graduates have found jobs, of which 30% serves
in governmental organization, institutes, etc. like museums, broadcasting corporations, etc.,
30% serves in other organizations like Youth Unions, Women associations, etc., and 20%
serves as teachers. However, in general, graduates of Vietnamese Studies find it hard in
searching for jobs, which means we are wasting a certain amount of human resources.
The above-described situation results from a number of reasons. First, Vietnamese

Studies is relatively a new program; therefore, companies and organizations are still
unfamiliar with this. Second and more importantly, the major of Vietnamese Studies has not
proved itself a vital major. Moreover, the curriculum is still on its ways of reaching a
destination; teachers, core course materials, and other equipments required in this major have
not been sufficient and need more upgrading.
In order to maintain and develop the major of Vietnamese Studies in colleges, we

must determine the importance of this major in comparison with other majors, of its aims,
objectives, and of its typical features of this major. Also, we must anticipate the advantages
of graduates from this major as well as their specialized ‘territory.’
When we develop the curriculum for this major, we must assure ourselves that this
major is to provide specialists about one country in terms of civilization, history, culture, etc.;
therefore, students should be provided with fundamental, general, and specialized knowledge
about the country, such as about its people, culture, etc. The method applied in this major
should be multi disciplinary approach. In short, Vietnamese Studies is a major that orients the
learners to the achievement of modernized university education, which means general
knowledge, logically synthesizing thinking, and inter disciplinary approach
It is worth noting here that the objectives of Vietnamese Studies are about
Vietnamese culture, especially its cultural tradition. Consequently, the courses relating to
culture should play important parts and should be the majority in the curriculum. The rest
443
should be optional and complementary. The curriculum should be designed avoiding the
problem of considering Vietnamese Studies as a program, which combines courses like
Vietnamese Literature, History, etc. Another problem should be avoided is the fact that
graduates are provided with too general knowledge, and they are not provided chances to
specialize in any field.
It is obvious that we should develop a standard program for Vietnamese Studies.

Once we determine that the priority should be given to Vietnamese culture, the fundamental
courses should be General Introduction to Culture; and the required courses should be
General Introduction to Vietnamese Culture, Vietnamese Culture in Timeline (Đong Son, Đai
Viet, etc.;) Vietnamese Culture in Regions (Tây Bắc, Việt Bắc, etc.) The optional courses
should be World Civilization, Chinese Culture, Indian Culture, South East Asia Culture, etc.,
and even Vietnamese history, geography, etc.
It is necessary for teachers to specialize in the field of Vietnamese Studies;

Vietnamese Studies should not be considered as a play-ground for professors from different
majors.
It is vital to promote this new major. The Ministry of Interior should issue some
documents which require people who work for certain organization to equip themselves a
degree of Vietnamese Studies. Graduates of Vietnamese Studies should be given priory in
jobs recruitments in organizations relating to culture since these graduates are pioneers in the
task of maintaining Vietnam an ethnically traditional but culturally modernized country.
[15.439]
DEVELOPING VIETNAMESE STUDIES IN MALAYSIA:

FROM WAR STUDIES TO CULTURAL STUDIES
Danny Wong Tze Ken, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Faculty of Arts and Social Sciences, University of Malaya
The study of Vietnam in Malaysia has undergone many changes since its introduction
in the mid-1970s. Started initially mainly for the study of the Vietnam War and the Indochina
Crisis, the subject almost died a natural death with the waning of interests on the region
following the end of the war. It was sustained mainly as part of the study on Southeast Asia.
The introduction of the renovation policy in Vietnam and the subsequent integration of that
country and later, other Indochina states into the Association of Southeast Asian Studies
(ASEAN), renewed interests on Vietnam, making the country a new area of enquiry. This
paper will trace the genesis and the transformation of Vietnamese Studies in Malaysia by
focusing specifically on the manner the subject has developed from a mere section of
444
Southeast Asian studies into a specific subject with research and post-graduate students of its
own. The paper will also explore the transformation of Vietnamese Studies from focusing on
the war in Indochina to focus on cultural issues. The paper will also attempt to discuss the
concepts behind the development of Vietnamese studies in Malaysia.
[15.440]
ABOUT TEACHING VIETNAMESE IN GENERAL AND IN PARTICULAR

TEACHING VIETNAMESE MODAL IDIOMS TO FOREIGN STUDENTS
Doan Thi Thu Ha, MA
Over the last 20 years, Vietnam has become greatly more integrated with and open to
the rest of the world. In return, the world has also become far more interested in Vietnam.
This interest covers all areas of society, but especially in the academic fields. A new, young
and enthusiastic generation of specialists in Vietnamese studies has successfully inherited the
wisdom-experienced specialists from the previous generation. The number of foreigners
learning Vietnamese is increasing more than ever before. Consequently, examining how to
teach Vietnamese language to foreign students efficiently is becoming increasingly
important. Vietnamese language plays a vital role in helping foreigners learn and understand
Vietnamese culture and advance in Vietnamese studies.
As shown in the title my paper consists of 2 parts. The first part is an introduction to
teaching Vietnamese language at the Institute of Vietnamese Studies and Development
Sciences (formerly the Center for Vietnamese Intercultural Studies). The Institute/Center has
more than 20 years experience in teaching Vietnamese language to foreign students, post-
graduate students, specialists, and scientists who are studying Vietnam or are planning to do
so. This part of the paper focuses on what distinguishes this Institute from other centers
teaching Vietnamese language. The second part of this paper focuses specifically on the
method of teaching Vietnamese modal idioms to foreign students, such as:
These are very familiar parts of language that express a great deal of nuance in the
modality of sentences; yet it is a group of words causing a great deal of difficulty for students
and teachers alike. Modal idioms require closely adhering to the contexts and to the
interaction among communicators. In this part of the paper I describe how to efficiently teach
learners to use these words correctly. Specifically these words will be analyzed and described
from three different aspects:
- Their syntactic behavior in sentences
- Their semantic-function characteristics in relation to the attached proposition

445
- describing formal criteria for distinguishing modal idioms from normal parts of
speech where the form and position are identical
[15.441]
VIETNAMESE SUDIES AT CULTURAL TOURISM FACULTY,

HANOI COLLEGE OF CULTURE: STATE OF THE ART
Duong Van Sau, MA.
Hanoi College of Culture
Vietnamese Studies is a science which studies Vietnam in various subjects. This

science will help researchers to understand more clearly about Vietnam in all fields of social
life in the past, present; to forecast, orientation of future about issues dealing with that field.
In Hanoi University of Culture, training of Vietnamese studies is in cultural tourism. The
goal and direction are to become a place of tourism guide training high quality specialized
with two outstanding advantages: specialized cultural knowledge and specialized foreign
language knowledge. Content of our schedule will contribute to “cultural decipher”, “virtual
decipher of realistic”, supporting for tourist adequate knowledge about Vietnam culture.
Beside, we have a specialized training program directing Vietnamese studies for tourism
activities: guide training program at visiting place; guide training program following route
and place, potentiality guide training program, training program of tourism management,
guide training program following special subject, training program following address,
training program following requirement…
[15.442]
THOUGHTS ON “REGIONALIZOLOGY/AREA STUDIES”

Furuta Motoo, Prof.
University of Tokyo
1. The Forum of four East-Asia Universities and “Area Studies”.
Since 1999, four key East-Asia universities including University of Beijing (China),
National University of Seoul (Korea), University of Tokyo (Japan), and Hanoi National
University (Vietnam) have held annual meeting namely The Forum of four East-Asia
Universities with the aim to strengthen exchange in university education for developing
several common curricula and programmers that can be applied in all four universities. As
universities representing their respective state, all four universities of the Forum have strong
tradition in study of their own country and due scientific interest to neighbors states that is
446
increasingly stronger than in the past in context of globalization. Taking into account the
situation that universities of Beijing, Seoul and Tokyo have a section to study Vietnam, the
establishing a cooperation network on teaching Vietnam of all four universities in which
Vietnam play a core role is a feasible scenario.
2. Nature of “Area Studies”
In Japan, “Area Studies” is so far understood as a method to study foreign countries

and studying Japan is the work of traditional scientific branches. The Japanese researchers of
University of Tokyo are strongly trended to maintain traditional approaches of specific
branch study. In such a situation, section of Japanese Studies of a General School and
Graduate School of Arts and Sciences (A post-graduate school that is built based on General
School where new inter-branch approach is respected) starts studying Japan in “Area
Studies” approach.
The studying its own country in Southeast Asian countries assumes strong traditional
“national culture”. Though “national culture” has contributed to the formulation of
contemporary awareness, it may also lead to a narrow nationalism. Method to consider Japan
in a broader context is an effective one that could prevent “Japanese Studies” in Japan to a
narrow nationalism.
[15.443]
VIETNAMESE/U.S. EDUCATION AND TRAINING PARTNERSHIPS IN

HIGHER EDUCATION: PROGRESS AT THE UNIVERSITY OF MISSOURI
Joseph John Hobbs
University of Missouri-Columbia, USA
The University of Missouri-Columbia (MU) is building a collaborative bi-national

and multidisciplinary platform to assist Vietnam’s efforts in education reform. Its core is a
working group known as the Vietnam Initiatives Group (VIG), based in the university’s
Vietnam Institute7.
This paper’s focus is on those efforts most relevant to Vietnam’s education and
training needs. We intend our process of assisting students to serve as a model for Vietnam’s
higher education needs. We work hard to identify Vietnam’s most promising students, and
match them with host departments at MU. Most critically, we strive from the outset to mentor
prospective and accepted students. We personally visit as many of the students as possible in
Vietnam. Then our VIG and faculty members and five Vietnamese graduate research

7
http://bengal.missouri.edu/~ntv25c/7370/final/members.html and http://asia.missouri.edu/vietnam/
447
assistants (GRAs) help candidates with preparation of curriculum vitae and statements of
purpose. We keep up a steady stream of correspondence between the students, our
Vietnamese GRAs, our Graduate School, the Directors of Graduate Studies at the host
departments, and the students’ advisors. We identify appropriate scholarship and teaching
and research assistantships for the students.
MU makes extraordinary efforts to ensure the academic and personal success of our
Vietnamese students, and to prepare them for a successful return to Vietnam. We greet them
at the airport, transport them to their housing, and assist in course registration. In the second
week of class, we hold an intensive workshop, attended only by our Vietnamese students, on
how to best deal with the academic and social challenges of life in the American university.
Emphasis is on building problem-solving, critical thinking, and writing and speaking skills
useful in all disciplines. We build and maintain a sense of community among students and
between students, faculty and town residents through regular academic and social events,
including a Tet celebration, American home visits, participation in the Vietnamese Student
Association, and newsletters and electronic media. Finally, to prepare Vietnamese students to
return home, we assist as appropriate in career placement, grant writing, and other efforts.
The paper discusses these issues, as well as other considerations in building

educational partnerships between our two countries.
[15.444]
SOME ISSUES IN DESIGNING A B.A PROGRAM

IN VIETNAM STUDIES TODAY
Le Quang Hung, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Designing a BA program in Vietnamese studies has been an essential work when a

new field of study has been established, it has been offered in many colleges. In order to
complete the training program, scientific basis should be determined firstly: training target,
model, and social demand. Then, we propose some detailed changes in the current BA
program such as major: knowledge, program structure, a combination between “hardware”
and “software”, theory and skill practice, practical activities.
448
[15.445]
FORMATION OF NATIONAL CHARACTERS: SOME COMPARISONS

BETWEEN JAPAN AND VIETNAM
Masahira Anesaki
Japan
In order to find an answer to the question of why Japan engaged in such a reckless
losing war with the U.S. and its allied forces in World War Two and why Vietnam won such
a difficult war with the U.S. and its allied forces, the author here attempts to search for how
differences were formed between the national characters of the Japanese and the Vietnamese
Japan and Vietnam have similarities and differences. Both countries are similar in
land, area and population. Both nations have some common ancestral origins. But Japan is an
island nation, whereas Vietnam shares a long border with other countries. This difference has
given rise to historical differences between the two countries. Vietnam has been invaded
around twenty times. Japan has not been invaded so often. Japan has not been colonized,
although she was defeated in the Second World War. The Japanese were invaders of
neighboring nations. Early Japanese history started with a military expedition to Korea which
was organized and £$ commanded by the Emperas Jingu in the middle of the fourth century.
Towards the end of the sixteenth century, the Japanese invaded Korea 1592 and 1598. As
soon as the modern era of Japan started, almost the first thing to be discussed by the
government was an expedition to Korea. Vietnam was colonized by China several times over
a long period extending for ten centuries and by France for eighty years. The Vietnamese
always fought against invaders and finally defeated the invaders. The Vietnamese have never
invaded other nations. They are not a warlike people but peace lovers. They are one of the
nations who know best the value of peace in the world. A legend concerning Lake Hoan
Kiem in the center of Hanoi tells that, when Vietnam was under the direct control of the
Chinese Ming dynasty in the early fourteenth century, King Le Loi, the founder of the Le
dynasty, was given a sacred sword by the guardian turtle of the lake in 1428. He fought and
won the war of independence against the Ming with that sword and liberated Vietnam. After
the war he returned the sword to the turtle. The Japanese should consider the value of peace
more deeply in this conflicting world.
449
[15.446]
TEACHING VIETNAMESE INTONATION

Nguyen Chi Hoa, Assoc.Prof.Dr., Ngo Thi Hoa, MA
The report describes common affairs related to awareness of intonation and

affirmation of specific features of the Vietnamese intonation. It also makes clear the relation
between features of Vietnamese intonation and information structure, grammar structure and
theme-rheme structure in Vietnamese. For the relation of intonation structure and information
structure, the authors affirm that unit of information is segment of information. These
segments of information are not always co-extensive which the same syntactic unit but to be
phonetic units, more exactly to be stress. The information units are defined by terminology of
oral language. The report also describes how information units are organized in Vietnamese
language. For the relation between intonation and grammatical structure, the paper affirms
that there is no absolutely one to one correspondence between them. In the relation of
intonation units and theme-rheme structure, the report proves that the intonation centre of
statement is syntax of stress. The syntax of stress concentrates on the rheme. If the “rheme”
includes more than one word, the stress falls on the last component of word phase that creates
“rheme”. In order to apply the features of Vietnamese intonation in teaching reality, this
writing shows the teaching methods of Vietnamese intonation styles to oversea students as a
foreign language.
[15.447]
POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY:
ISSUES AND RESEARCH ORIENTATION IN VIETNAM
Nguyen Dang Hoi, Dr.,
Vietnam - Russian Tropical Centre, Ministry of National Defense
Formed about 110 years ago and well developed in great countries in the world,
political geography has been enlarged in research aspects, perfected and penetrated in to
many fields of life and society. However, there are still different opinions and research
approaches in political geography.
Because there has not been the right and positive evaluation about the position and
role of political geography in the systems of geography sciences, as well as its superiority in
advising to give the spatial decisions, this science has not been appropriately evaluated in
Vietnam yet. It not only creates a gap in anthropography but also limits application of
450
geography on issues that concern the development of the nation, especially at national space
decision level.
“Politic-territory system” is a research object of political geography, but its contents

and tasks are concentrated widely and perhaps it covers and relates to different sciences and
fields such as national defense, economics, ethnology, religion, culture that are organized in
definitely territorial space along with inside and outside relationships. Therefore, the major
issues such as border, organization and division of territory, international relations become
central assignment of the modern political geography.
In the status of Vietnam, the research issues of political geography should be focused
on: the border and the international relation; division of territorial administration (including
management and use of resources, environmental protection); ethnic groups and distribution
of population; integrated research of nation territory.
[15.448]
THE ORIENTATONS OF VIETNAMESE STUDIES

AT LUONG THE VINH UNIVERSITY
Nguyen Thi Lan Huong, MA
University of Luong The Vinh, Vietnam
Over the past few years, Vietnam has been integrating strongly into the world in
many fields including culture, society, science, education, medicine, tourism,
telecommunications, etc. In this context, Vietnamese Studies was introduced and developed
as a necessary demand in Vietnam.
This study has been a popular study in Vietnamese tertiary education system so far.
However, there have been many problems in identifying the objectives and designing the
training program for the study. Currently, Vietnamese Studies has two main orientations:
Providing students with Vietnamese knowledge system in many fields: history,

geography, culture, language, literature, ethnology, science, economics, state, law, etc.
Based on the background knowledge of Vietnam provided in three years, students can
choose one major which is suitable to their career path to study such as Tourism Profession,
Journalism Profession, Teaching Profession or Scientific Research.
In the first orientation students get extensive knowledge instead of intensive one. As a
result, they will face difficulties in looking for a job after graduation.
451
The second orientation is considered to be more practical. However, it hasn’t met the
increasing demand for human resource quality of Vietnamese society.
After reviewing the real situation, we suggest that the training orientation of
Vietnamese Studies at Luong The Vinh University should be based on combining closely
providing background knowledge with profession training. Details are as follows:
Training objective: providing the background knowledge of humanitarian and social

science, Vietnamese society, history, geography, culture, art, language, literature. And
students will be trained how to apply the knowledge into their own professions.
The training objective is carried out as follows:
Step1: Identifying the training majors of Vietnamese Studies including:

Tourism Profession
Journalism Profession
Office Profession
Step 2: Designing the program framework for each major.
We do not intend to provide students with the whole knowledge of Vietnam in all
fields. Our objective is to provide students the basic knowledge and the professional
knowledge. This will give them a clear career orientation when they graduate from
university.
The content of professional knowledge accounts for a half of the training program.
Step 3: Enrolling new students and organization of training.
[15.449]
VIETNAMESE STUDIES IN VIETNAM

ON THE WAY OF INTEGRATION AND DEVELOPMENT
Initially established in Western countries in the 16th and 17th century, Vietnamese
Studies has officially become a scientific discipline at the end of the 19th century and the
early 20th century. Though Vietnamese Studies appeared by the requirement of West, it
gradually becomes an scientific discipline branch in Vietnam.
Vietnamese Studies also has a long preparatory process with many achievements and
famous experts in various research and training sectors. However, as a scientific branch, in
accordance with its tight concept, Vietnamese Studies must be a inter disciplinary science.
Moving from the incorporation of various disciplines on Vietnam studies into disciplinary
452
Vietnamese Studies is a substantial change to Vietnamese Studies in contemporary Vietnam.

Vietnamese Studies is oriented as inter disciplinary in closel combination with regional -
studies, it is a developed science which recently appeared in Vietnam over the last ten years
but is quickly recognized in the research and training system and becoming a key scientific
discipline that facilitates resolving many scientific issues and practices of the country in the
period of industrialization, modernization, market opening and integration.
The end of the paper introduces the third international seminar on Vietnamese
Studies, considering that integration is the development way of the country. The division into
different sections follows what was done in previous seminars; however, more emphasis is
aimed at diversified integration and development requirements. There are over 770 papers
sent to Seminar Organizers of which 500 will be presented at 18 sections. This international
seminar is held in Vietnam with largest scale and unified as well as concrete requirements
and contents. The results of Seminar do not only directly contribute to enhanced quality of
research and training on Vietnamese Studies inside the country and abroad but provide the
objective, scientific, comprehensive and true understanding of Vietnam that serve effectively
the integration and development purpose of Vietnam.
[15.450]
VIETNAMESE STUDIES TRAINING IN VIETNAM TODAY

Nguyen Thi Bich Ha, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
This paper focuses on the following parts:
The appearance and development of Vietnamese studies at the beginning of the 21st
century appears to be a necessity. It meets the requirements of the Vietnamese people and
foreigners who want to study Vietnam.
The perception of purposes and special method of Vietnamese studies.
The “hot” developments of Vietnamese studies in Vietnam and some in unsolved

problems.
The prospect of Vietnamese studies in Vietnam and in the world (from the
experiences of the Faculty of Vietnamese Studies in Hanoi National University of Education
and some institutions that offer of Vietnamese studies to foreigners).
453
[15.451]
TEACHING VIETNAMESE LITERATURE AT ORIENT FACULTY,

ST.PETERSBURG NATIONAL UNIVERSITY, RUSSIAN FEDERATION
Nguyen Thi Minh Hanh
St. Petersburg National University, Russia Federation
Vietnamese is now taught in Orient Faculty as a major second language for students
majoring in Vietnam linguistics at the Chinese, Korean and Southeast Asian linguistics
division and in Vietnam history at the Oriental History division. Vietnamese is also taught as
a major second language for students majoring in Khmer linguistics. Students majoring in
Vietnam linguistics are taught Vietnamese literature throughout their school years from
sophomore year until senior year and during the two - year post-graduate period, two years.
In their study, students are given a tremendous load of knowledge about Vietnamese
literature, ranging from folklore to modern literature and “doi moi” literature. In this paper,
we will present the difficulties and opportunities of using Vietnamese versions in teaching
Vietnamese literature to Russian students.
[15.452]
TEACHING VIETNAMESE IN COMMUNICATIVE ORIENTATION

Nguyen Thi Quy, Dr.
Institute of Education Research, Ho Chi Minh City Pedagogy University
Structural viewpoint: the forms linguistic systems that are focused on. The formal
linguists achieved great success in this field, but they overlooked many aspects of language is
communicative functions.
Functional viewpoint: the underlying principles of functional grammar differentiate

three aspects of syntactic, semantics, pragmatics to define the functional relations among
these three aspects.
In recent decades, functional grammar has been widely applied in the world and
brought about great results.
Teaching Vietnamese with a communicative orientation is established on the

functional viewpoint of language - language is considered as a means of carrying out
communication among people in the society.
II. Communicative viewpoint in teaching Vietnamese at schools
454
The communicative viewpoint is expressed through two aspects of content and

teaching method.
II.1 Aspect of content
A new point of syllabuses at primary schools - 2000 is teaching skills of using

Vietnamese based on knowledge about the system structures and on using Vietnamese in
communication. Four skills: listening, speaking, reading and writing are required in the
syllabuses. Skills are practiced through many exercises with natural communicative
circumstances. Learners’ linguistic performance is stimulated.
Listening and speaking skills in the syllabuses are used for teaching reading and
writing. That is a communicative viewpoint in teaching Vietnamese at primary schools.
Vietnamese syllabuses at high schools pay attention to “communication, discourse

and expression mode”. Using discourses with suitable expression modes depends on specific
communicative purposes.
II.2 Teaching method
When teaching activities take place, there are many communicative needs among
members: teacher and learners, teacher and teacher, teacher and learners’ parents, learners
and learners... It is called pedagogic communication.
In pedagogic communication, people pay attention to promoting a positive

participation of learners.
Teaching based on activities is a teaching method innovation orientation of new

syllabuses from primary schools to universities in Vietnam nowadays.
II.2.1 Organizing activities for tasks is the feature of communicative viewpoint in

teaching.
Learners’ activities in the study process have four basic forms:
• Activities that learners participate in to prepare new lessons
• Activities that learners participate in to acquire knowledge
• Activities that learners participate in to constitute skills or consolidate and improve

skills
• Activities that learners participate in to test and evaluate knowledge and skills
II.2.2 Practicing skills: listening, speaking, reading, writing and thought competence
455
Speaking skill are practiced when learners introduce themselves, tell stories, discuss,
exchange something, organize and control meetings….
Writing skill are also varied: writing after speaking, listening, rewriting someone’s
words directly or indirectly, writing based on prompts, writing applications, art texts….
To help learners to practice their skills, we should use many activities in class as well
as in everyday life for developing their Vietnamese using competence.
Language and thought are formed and developed. So, skills of using language are
practiced in conjunction with the development of the learners thought compelenees.
II.2.3 Practicing Vietnamese using proficiency in communication through extra-

curricular activities or games organized in the class.
Learners must have many chances to communicate in class and out of class. It is
suitable to the circumstances and pedagogic situations. Learners work in groups, practice
asking and answering questions, role-playing a situation ….
In short, the communicative viewpoint in teaching Vietnamese is expressed through

the two aspects of content and teaching method. This is one basic point of view in organizing
Vietnamese teaching at schools.
So it is necessary to combine many teaching methods. In addition, the equipment

support for teaching is required. Such a change in teaching methodology also requires a
change in assessing the results of the learners.
[15. 453]
POST - GRADUATE “VIETNAMESE STUDIES”

AT THE INSTITUTE OF VIETNAMESE STUDIES AND DEVELOPED
SCIENCES
HANOI NATIONAL UNIVERSITY
Nguyen Thi Viet Thanh, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Inter-branch oriented post graduate studies at universities are both a duty and an
important priority in the activities of the Institute of Vietnamese Studies and Developed
Sciences (IVIDES). This is the first and, up to now, the only institute in Vietnam that has the
function to train master degree specializing in Vietnamese Studies, these by responding to the
456
requirement for high quality human resources in development of Vietnamese Studies in

Vietnam.
Trainees attending the program, a part from bachelors graduated on Vietnamese

Studies in universities in side the country, are mostly bachelors specified in various branches
of humanities, natural sciences, law or and economy. To present, IVIDES is running the
fourth academic term with about 80 trainees of which 7 are foreigners.
Regarding the programme, together with specific knowledge that had been taught in
university programmes, through 100 subject units (equivalent to 70 credits), trainees have the
chance to access a large knowledge on Vietnam as a cultural space from such areas as
history, culture, language, economy, law, geography, environment… and each field is not
considered a single manner but in a close relationship with other fields, as an individual in a
common entity. The inter-branch study approach and the area-study approach are basic
methodologies that cover and lead through the entire study programme. After finishing
theory subjects, trainees can select a geographic area in Vietnam as the object for an in-depth
study.
The training programme is integrated with activities of scientific research that will
create opportunities for trainees to approach methods of scientific studies, especially to
participate directly in scientific studies topics at various levels.
Lecturers are the leading professors on fields who come from universities, research
Institutes of Hanoi National University, and other scientific agencies.
Since 2008, post-graduate master degree programme of the Institute joins the
international level training project of Hanoi National University. This is a favorable chance
for the Institute to improve the training programme, to enhance the curriculum quality; and to
increase the qualifications of the officials to increase the quality of training substantially.
IVIDES is undertaking important preparatory activities for obtaining permission to

start post-graduate training for doctoral degrees in 2009.
457
[15. 454]
VIETNAMESE STUDIES AND THE FRAMEWORK OF TEACHING AND

TRAINING STUDENT OF THE FIRST UNIVERSITY DEGREE ON
VIETNAMESE STUDIES AT THANG LONG UNIVERSITY- VIETNAM
Nguyen Van Chien, Dr.
Thang Long University
This report aims to introduce the framework of teaching and training students of the
first University degree on Vietnamese Studies at Thang Long University that is based on the
following key-points:
1. A particular framework of teaching and training students of a B.A. degree on

Vietnamese Studies at Universities and Colleges is not successfully designed unless the
following points are proved or accepted:
a) Vietnamese Studies is a special branch of science;
Vietnamese Studies is a specialization for training student of the first University

degree on Vietnamese knowledge
2. To recognize it as an autonomous branch of science, what is the object of Vietnamese

Studies? This is the delimitative line of the discipline through the internal features of the
concept Vietnamese Studies.
3. Although Vietnamese Studies is a major degree in University, not all studies about
Vietnam have to be studied in the program the program. Because Vietnamese Studies have
specific aspects of social sciences and humanities and research object with a wealth
panticularities.
4. To build a such particular framework, we acknowledge the need for different opinions
and ideas about Vietnamese Studies among scientists over the world and in our country; at
the same time , we also assert that we should move towards common ground for a scientific
branch with more particular directions to study.
5. The knowledge from Vietnamese Studies is the basic for all social sciences and
humanities majors; yet it has to be open and concentrate at the same time.
Understanding Vietnam taught by lecturers and acquired by students through

Vietnamese Studies as scientific discipline will have to add forwards to the stock of
knowledge in many (or all) fields of (or related to) social sciences much enough for a student
458
to work; it is more important that they have to be viewed as being open and concentrate on
specialization and interdiscpinarity discipline so as to serve human life.
[15. 455]
VIETNAMESE STUDIES AT THE UNIVERSITY OF SOCIAL SCIENCES

AND HUMANITIES - VIETNAM NATIONAL UNIVERSITY IN HO CHI MINH
CITY (SITUATION - PERSPECTIVES - EXPERIENCES)
Nguyen Van Lich, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
In the context of development and integration, the growth both in depth and in width
of Vietnamese studies as a discipline reveals a dialectal relationship. This paper focuses on
the founding and development as well as the future perspectives of Vietnamese Studies
training at the USSH, VNU - HCMC. In its process of development, this scientific domain in
the South of Vietnam has experienced different important milestones, such as in 1980 when
the Ministry of Higher Education entrusted the USSH with the task of organizing Vietnamese
Studies training; in 1990 when the Center for Southeast Asian Studies was founded; in 1998
when the Center became the Faculty of Vietnamese Studies. Those historically important
milestones represent the renovating trends and efforts of the pioneers of the branch, and also
reflect vigorous changes in the mechanism of the university system in Vietnam. Until now,
Vietnamese Studies in USSH, VNU - HCMC have the following initial achievements: over
15 years, we have received 10,000 participants from 45 nations, 28 Bachelors of Art in
Vietnamese Studies, and 34 Bachelors of Art in the twin program 2 + 2 and more than 200
students currently studying at the Faculty. Besides, the paper also mentions the perspectives
of Vietnamese Studies in the coming years, such as the design of an M.A. Program of
Vietnamese Studies (scheduled for 2009) and a PhD Program (for 2011). In the conclusion,
the paper also suggests some experiences in building Vietnamese Studies training at USSH,
VNU - HCMC.
459
[15.456]
SOME IDEAS ABOUT RESEARCH THEORY AND METHODS IN TRAINING

AND STUDYING VIETNAM ETHNOLOGY AND ANTHROPOLOGY
Nguyen Van Tiep, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
The paper presents the historical context of the foundation and the development of
ethnology/anthropology in Vietnam, training and research activities during last half century
and the relation with the development of ethnology/anthropology in the world and integration
tendencies in current training and research, whose goal it is to move from ethnology to
anthropology.
Based on the analysis of the current status of training and researching Vietnam
ethnology/anthropology including its training programmes and researched results, this paper
also indicates that the reason for the limitations in the development of the training
programme are low attention attached to theoretical knowledge, the way of approaching
methods and research methodologies of the discipline and multi-branches consequently
causing the threat that ethnology/anthropology lags behind and is not following the
international developments world pace. Therefore, human resources’ training and research
achievements do not meet with the requirements of the country’s industrialization and
modernization in the context of regional and global integration.
In order to build and develop a Vietnamese ethnology/anthropology that meets the

requirements of the country’s construction, the author proposes some recommendations
relating to the development of a training and research programme that emphasize the need to
rapidly include the teaching of theoretical subjects and methods over an adequate time into
the graduate and post-graduate programmes translation and publication of curricula, theory
text books and research methods; international cooperation with universities, research
institutes in the world famous for teaching and studying, especially in the theoretical and
methodological fields to select those achievements of the world ethnology/anthropology that
are suitable with Vietnam conditions for building and developing a discipline to meet the
requirements of education and scientific innovation in the context of international integration
.
460
[15.457]
CURRICULUM DEVELOPMENT IN TEACHING VIETNAMESE

AS A FOREIGN LANGUAGE
Nguyen Viet Huong, Dr.
Proceeding from the need to learn Vietnamese by foreigners and overseas Vietnamese
from many countries, as well as from the reality of Vietnamese teaching and research in
Vietnam and other countries, the author mentions some aspects of curriculum development in
teaching Vietnamese as a foreign language to contribute to standardizing and improving the
teaching in order to bring about the effect for Vietnamese language teaching and learning.
This paper includes 4 parts:
1. Analyzing the base for curriculum development in Vietnamese teaching, e.g.

learners, the needs of learning, some factors of society, teacher, learner, etc. to approach
organizing Vietnamese courses.
2. In organizing Vietnamese courses, the author is concerned with some points that
should be considered in the process of Vietnamese courses design such as the entry and exit
level, scope of course and course content, distributed course content, course planning and
syllabus design.
3. In teaching materials design, the author expresses the views on selecting materials
for teaching Vietnamese in the actual state, at the same time offers some opinions about how
to prepare and organize teaching material effectively.
4. In evaluating the course, the author mentions some methods of course evaluation,
focusing on many different aspects of a language program: curriculum design (concern about
the quality of program planning and organization); course organizing (course planning, the
syllabus and program content, scope, teaching materials, facilities for the course...); course
content (language content, practical skills...); the teachers (teaching preparation, teaching
methods and skills, attitude...); the quality of learners; feedback from the learners. etc.
This paper also emphasizes the role of teachers in applying teaching methodology and
language teaching methods in general for teaching Vietnamese more and more professional
and effective.
461
[15.458]
THE STATE OF ENGLISH - LANGUAGE VIETNAMESE STUDIES

AS SEEN THROUGH THE JOURNAL OF VIETNAMESE STUDIES
Peter Zinnoman, Prof.Dr.
The University of California, USA
Founded at the University of California in 2006, The Journal of Vietnamese Studies

(JVS) is the only peer-reviewed scholarly journal devoted to the publication of English-
language research about Vietnam produced from within in the humanities and social
sciences. While articles in JVS provide insight into many aspects of Vietnamese society,
culture and history, the overall composition of the content of the journal to date and the
background of its contributors illuminate something of the current state of Vietnamese
studies in the English speaking academic world. Through a brief consideration of the
articles, scholarly forums and book reviews that have been published (or are currently “in
press”) within JVS so far this paper attempts to take an impressionistic measure of the current
pulse of the field. Special attention is paid to what JVS reveals about the distribution of
intellectual energy within the field by discipline, institutional affiliation and generation. It
will consider the emergence of common research questions across disciplines and assess the
quality of research capacity and the quantity of field-work among the current cohort of
scholars. The paper will also reflect on how the preoccupations of field today compare with
previous eras and comment briefly on prospects for the future.
[15. 459]
APPROACHING SOUTH-EAST ASIA (REGIONALIZOLOGY/AREA

STUDIES)
AND VIETNAMESE STUDIES (COUNTRIOLOGY)
Pham Duc Duong, Prof.Dr.
Vietnam Association of Scientific Study on Southeast Asia
This study is carried out based on innovations of thought and awareness, to identify
objects, approach methods and relations between Studies of the region and studies of the
country. From the point of global views, with intersectional methodology in tendency of
complex thought and comprehensive knowledge, the author has proposed a theoretical frame,
an analysis frame and a modeling method for studying the relations between Vietnamese
culture (Vietnamese Studies) and South-east Asian culture (Southeast-Asian Studies). This is
462
the result of the process of studying of the author, who presides over Southeast-Asian studies
in Vietnam
[15.460]
TEACHING - LEARNING AND RESEARCHING VIETNAMOLOGY

IN VIET NAM THE ISSUES OCCUR ON THE FORUM
Pham Thi Thu Nga, Dr.
Saigon University
Vietnam is situated in a location which is both politically and economically

important. It also plays an important role as a crossing of cultural and communication
exchanges from West to East inversely. Vietnam is situated between the two great
civilizations of China and India.
Trough contacts, Vietnam has frequently had cultural exchanges with China and India
for a long time. The process of forming and developing Vietnamese culture, history and
ethnicity has to be studied more deeply. Researchers have reached out to Vietnam by many
kinds of methods such as single studies, special purposes or area studies. For more than 100
years, many Vietnamology/Vietnam Studies research projects, as well as research centers and
institutes have been established by various countries in the world. However, the subjects of
Vietnamese culture, history, and ethnic by Vietnamese ourselves have not yet been studied
seriously.
For the requirements of integration, research about Vietnam is an essential factor.

That’s why many Colleges and Universities in Vietnam have been established. Particularly,
until the 2007-2008 school years, 65 Universities and Colleges have founded Vietnamese
Studies. However, the target, content and object of this major have not unified. This leads to
a synchronous program of Vietnamese Studies. Therefore, these colleges and universities
need to develop a united schedule to fulfill all requirements.
This report intends to confer to all scholars about training in the

Vietnamology/Vietnam Studies in Vietnam generally and in Ho Chi Minh City particularly.
Some solutions can be suggested aiming at resolving the imperfections in training and
educating Vietnamology. This is to develop teaching and learning Vietnam Studies in the
future.
The reality of the training schedule of Vietnamology in Vietnam.
Existing issues (advantages and disadvantages)
463
Suggested solutions
[15. 461]
VIETNAMESE STUDIES IN THE PERIOD OF INTEGRATION

Phan Huy Le, Prof.
Vietnamese Association of Historical Sciences
1. The broad meaning of Vietnamese studies includes studies of Vietnam inside

herself as well as overseas, that means it also includes demands for exchange and integration.
Aiming to one common goal, researchers in Vietnam and over the world all want to exchange
results of research especially with regards to sources and approach methods. After entering
the WTO in 2007, the demands of international integration are increasing in depth. In that
new context, numbers of issues arise for development of Vietnamese studies themselves in
relationship with other research and educational organizations as well as foreign Vietnamese
Studies researchers.
2. Over the past decade, since the first international conference on Vietnamese studies
in 1998, Vietnamese studies in Vietnam have developed according to the trend of integrating
into global Vietnamese Studies. In the Vietnamese studies education structure and system,
besides its specific structure, there are intersectional research organizations such as the
Institute of Vietnamese Studies and Development Sciences, the Department of Vietnamese
Studies in some universities, Institutes of social sciences in central Vietnam, the Central
highlands and Cochin China. Besides specific researches, there are programs, projects, state
level or provincial level projects which are carried out in intersectional direction of studied
areas. Methodology and method, tools for research, approach are also taking advantages of
global scientific achievements.
3. However, up to now, there is a great gap between Vietnamese studies in Vietnam

and overseas in approaching, exchanging, making dialogue and updating information.
Vietnam needs to be more active in updating international standards and approaches and in
the establishment of suitable organizations in order to connect, exchange information and
hold meetings, dialogues between Vietnamese and foreign researchers at international
conferences on Vietnamese studies.
4. In the period of international integration Vietnamese studies play an important role

in contributing to the promotion of knowledge on Vietnam objectively and honest both about
weak and strong points, advantages and disadvantages. International Vietnam studies provide
other points of view for the Vietnamese development in relation with the region and the
world. Vietnamese Studies in Vietnamprovide various sources of data and results from
subjective studies to promote knowledge of Vietnam. In the education of Vietnamese studies
464
for young researchers, Vietnam is the essential place for an approach, direct investigations
and the environment for effective Vietnamese language learning and practicising. The
development of Vietnamese studies, its connection with and exchange between inland and
overseas Vietnamese studies are an unprejudiced demand in the time of integration not only
for Vietnam but also for other countries, governmental organizations, and nongovernmental
organizations.
[15. 462]
TEACHING VIETNAMESE IN SOUTH CHINA

- A TEACHING MODEL OF TRAINING TRANSLATORS
Chen Bilan, Assoc.Prof.MA.
Foreign Languages College, Guangxi University, China
With the establishment of the China-ASEAN Free Trade Area (CAFTA), the
economic and cultural exchange between Vietnam and China is becoming deeper and wider.
Translation, a bridge of communication, plays an increasingly important role in these
activities. Bilateral exchanges need more qualified translators and interpreters. In China,
especially in provinces in South China such as Guangxi and Guangdong, more and more
students are enrolled into colleges to study Vietnamese every year. But the traditional way of
teaching Vietnamese cannot meet new social needs, for it just puts stress on grammar and
vocabulary. Those graduates trained with the traditional approach are not competent for their
jobs as translators or interpreters. Under new circumstances, the new teaching model of
training Vietnamese - Chinese translators should be modeled to make Vietnamese teaching
more practical and effective. Based on the Vietnamese teaching reform already practiced at
Guangxi University, this paper aims to discuss reasons, significance, measures and
difficulties in practicing the reform. Some practical steps are put forward for reference.
[15.463]
THE PROGRAM OF VIETNAMESE STUDIES IN VIETNAM TODAY

Tran Le Bao, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
The studying program is an important factor to determine and decide the quality of
education quality. Vietnamese Studies is a new studying field but it has been established
promptly in 60 universities and colleges nationwide. The Vietnamese studies training
465
program now seems to have some problems and is not univalent. Moreover, the training
target in universities is different. Therefore, that affects the quality of education in this area.
The Vietnam Ministry of Education and training needs to standardize “a standard

curriculum framework” for Vietnamese studies in universities and colleges nationwide, in
which we need to determine the training target and result, so that the program details should
focus on closely related subjects. Then, Vietnamese studies researchers and teachers are
given a chance to foster their professional ability; they can improve their knowledge and can
show more creativenesses on this field. Besides, the Ministry should enhance international
cooperation on education, exchange information on new programs and research results to
develop Vietnamese studies in the world as well as in the region.
[15.464]
FINDING A COMMON LANGUAGE FOR TRAINING VIETNAMESE

STUDIES NOWADAYS
Tran Van Kien, MA.
Start to appear as a studied branch 10 years ago at Dalat University, Vietnamese

Studies now has been trained in more than 70 universities, colleges and institutes, from
intermediate to master degree. It shows a strong development of this new branch. But we
have to think about the fact that almost trainning foudations still haven’t image the whole
face of this branch. Although, recently, many scientists have researched and debated about
Vietnamese studying and teaching orient matter, they can not find a common voice in term,
object, function and duty of this studies branch. Besides, tranning Vietnamese Studies has
many difficuties in building a trainning programme, textbooks. Specially, nowadays, not
many people understand this studied branch.
However, in Vietnam, Vietnamese Studies still exists and develops strongly not only
for foreigners but also for Vietnamese people. So all of the universities, colleges and
institutes need to have a common voice in trainning Vietnamese Studies to avoice confused
stuation. We have to define trainning programme and carrer orientation exactly and raise the
trainning standard according to the social requirement. We also have to build the relationship
among domestic foudations and between domestics and foreign foundations to develop this
studied branch eachday.
466
[15.465]
REAL STATUS OF TRAINING

ON VIETNAMESE STUDIES IN VIETNAM NOWADAYS
Truong Quang Hai, Prof.Dr., Bui Van Tuan
The process of integration and development in Vietnam is posing opportunities and

challenges, requiring profound and comprehensive understanding of the country, Vietnam’s
status in the region and all over the world in the context of ever-increasing regionalization
and globalization. Research and training in Vietnamese studies have become pressing needs,
on one hand for development and integration of Vietnam, on the other hand for investment
and cooperation process of countries and international organizations with Vietnam. Together
with the development of many other academic fields, training on Vietnamese studies at
undergraduate and graduate levels is being implemented at many universities and research
institutes. In Vietnam, the number of training institutions and the number of students
pursuing Vietnamese studies have increased rapidly in recent years. At present, the whole
country has 76 institutions offering Vietnamese studies, of which there are 42 institutions
with junior college training programs (55.2%), 33 institutions with bachelor programs
(43.3%), one research institute with master training programs (1.3%).
We conducted quantitative research using statistic and sociological survey methods

by questionnaire combined with interviews on this academic field in institutions offering
Vietnamese studies in Vietnam. The report deals with the real status of training in the field of
Vietnamese studies at undergraduate and graduate levels by contents: academic
specializations, programs and textbooks, number of Vietnamese and foreigner students over
academic years, faculty, teaching methods and training management, scientific research and
international cooperation. In general, training in the field of Vietnamese studies in recent
years has thrived, but still has many limitations, especially in academic programs, contents
and teaching staff.
Based on the analysis of the real situation the report proposed effective solutions to
enhance training on Vietnamese studies such as selection of specializations suitable to
capacity of institutions, improvement of academic programs, textbooks, enhanced control and
evaluation, assignment of rational training quotas, faculty development, good combination of
teaching and scientific research towards regional and interdisciplinary studies.
467
[15.466]
VIETNAMESE STUDIES: FROM A CULTURAL APPROACH

OF ETHNIC PEOPLE AND A NATION - STATE
Vu Minh Giang, Prof.Dr.Sc.
The author put forward a new approach in Vietnamese studies with the aim to
improve understanding on the history and the culture of Vietnam. Being a multiethnic
country Vietnam could not be rightfully understood without scientific and deep knowledge of
every ethnic group. The process of ethnic settlement usually took place long before the
establishment of the State. The ethnic space usually is not coincided with the national
territory. For example, being one of 54 ethnic groups of Vietnam but Thai people has not
only settled in Vietnam but also in the territory of China, Laos Mianma and especially of
Thailand. The author suggests that Vietnamese Studies should be extended to the outside of
Vietnamese territory.
Concurrently with an approach of Ethnic Culture, a new research view-point on

Vietnam relating the conception of Nation-State is suggested, according to that the History
and Culture of ethnic groups in Vietnamese territory should be considered objectively and
equally each with other. It is necessary to overcome the prejudice of some ethnic groups and
the affection for another. The author suggests that researchers, especially for Vietnamese,
must look back to the past beyond the bias which considers the identity of Vietnamese
History, Culture only as Viet (Kinh) people’s one, and the beginning of Vietnamese History
sought only in some regions where Viet (Kinh) people had settled down.
The author also suggests that a new thinking on the contribution of Champa, Funan
Kingdoms and others as parts of Vietnamese History. Their reigns are worth being
considered as Vietnamese dynasties.
468
PANEL 16
SYNTHEtical AREA STUDIES

[16.467]
CHANGES IN THE FOLK BELIEFS OF HA NOI

Do Thi Minh Thuy, Dr.,
Institute of Cultur, VASS
Religious life is a constituent of culture in general and of Thang Long - Hanoi culture
in particular, especially folk beliefs embodying the specific features of Thang Long - Hanoi
culture.
The folk beliefs of Thang Long- Hanoi have been formed through its long urban
development and were basically constituted in the 18th century when the culture of Thang
Long- Hanoi reached its pinnacle of socioeconomic and cultural development.
The folk belief of Thang Long- Hanoi is regulated by a specific geo-cultural structure,
manifested through such factors as: being an Imperial city, a “natural” city of the Northern
Delta where the rivers flow together, a medieval city with an economy combining
handicrafts, agriculture and trade.
Seen from this angle, the folk beliefs of Thang Long- Hanoi have three outstanding
features, as follows:
Bureaucratic model of Bach than (a hundred gods).
The importance of water in the folk belief of Hanoi (a subject of worship)
The deity system in the folk beliefs of Thang Long- Hanoi seen from the viewpoint of
the socioeconomic structure.
During the transitional stage, from the end of the 18th century to the early 19th century
and today, the cultural life of Thang Long- Hanoi, and especially the religious life of its
inhabitants, has been greatly changed by the impact of three notable events:
At the end of the 18th century Thang Long was no longer the capital of the feudal
state. This event had great influence on the socio-political life of Thang Long- Hanoi: the
number of bureaucrats decreased significantly while the socio-economic context continued to
develop. This event directly impacted on folk belief and worship institutions under the State
administration.
At the end of the 19th century, Thang Long - Hanoi became a concession granted to
the French colonialists . The impact of this event on the cultural life of Thang Long- Hanoi
was very great; it was expressed through Western- oriented urbanization. A notable point of
this stage was the demise of ancestor worship. Some communal houses have been rebuilt, but
471
places of worship became only small-scale in the city center, where urbanization was
proceeding rapidly. The development of the mother-goddess worship was regarded as a
change in Vietnamese folk beliefs early in the 20th century.
Hanoi has been the capital of the Democratic Republic of Vietnam since 1954, and
the religious life of Hanoi can be divided into two main periods: from 1954 to before 1986
and from 1986 to the present.
During the first period, places of worship existed under the patronage of the State.
Since 1986, Renovation has brought about more vitality for religious life, and the market
mechanism has restored the traditional cultural space of Hanoians. The dominant feature of
the current religious climate is the increasing role of the pagodas. Pagodas are the place
where most folk belief is practiced.
Hanoi always reminds us of the past and the present; it is both deep and implicit. The
religious life of Hanoi is a precious heritage that is always preserved and promoted by
Hanoians. Spiritual culture, including folk beliefs and their variants, is now becoming a hot
topic in urbanization.
[16. 468]
SOME ISSUES REGARDING THANG LONG - HANOI AS THE POLITICAL

AND ADMINISTRATIVE CENTER OF THE COUNTRY
Doan Minh Huan, Dr,.
Institute of Politics and Administration, Region I
This research on Thang Long (Rising Dragon) - Hanoi as the Political -

Administrative Centre of the country focuses on the following content:
The power sphere of the political - administrative centre in relation to historical

changes, including territory reformation, of Vietnam’s participation in the region and the
world;
Management system of Thang Long - Hanoi throughout the historical period in

relation to the process of urbanization from the viewpoint of power institutions;
Hanoi as the centre of the Tonkin area in its interactions as the centre of the whole
country;
The process of “functioning as the capital city” and “not functioning as the capital
city” of Thang Long - Hanoi affected by the historical context and the viewpoint of power
institutions;
472
The relationship between the dominant functions of the political - administrative

centre with multiple functions including acting as the economic, cultural, educational,
scientific and technological centre of Thang Long - Hanoi;
Relationships between central power and local power in Hanoi’s territory;
Process of capital city formation and development;
Organization of the urban centre in relation to the particular characteristics of the

territory as the political - administrative centre of the whole country.
[16.469]
3D TOPOGRAPHICAL ANALYSIS IN HA NOI

Go Yonezawa*, Mamoru Shibayama*, Prof.Dr., Truong Xuan Luan**, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
*Kyoto University, Japan

**Hanoi University of Mining and Geology, Vietnam
Analyzing the relief of terrain and micro-topography of Hanoi City plays an important
role towards an explanation of its urban transformation. It is necessary to generate the DEM
(Digital Elevation Model) using the elevation data to analyze the geomorphic change. DEM
is a digital representation of the ground surface topography, the most important element of
topographic analysis for urban transformation (i.e.)the evidence for the existence of
phenomena such as old rivers, lakes, fills and land subsidence. We have generated the DEM
of Hanoi City by the collected 8,000 points data resolution Contour interval is 0.5 meter. The
very subtle elevation gaps which cannot be distinguished on the satellite image are
significantly recognizable on this DEM. Meanwhile, the topographic map as a paper map was
generated by French government in 1950 and belongs to the French library. We also have
generated this DEM at 2 meter resolution based on the DEM generation using the method of
STRIPE. It also enables us to show the difference between DEM (2005 and 1950). By
comparing 2 patterns of DEM, the area of fills and land subsidence are figured out.
Moreover, the 3-D mode of buildings which we generated from house map in Hanoi City can
be expressed visually.
473
[16.470]
HANOI 4D ANALYSIS IN 19th AND 20th CENTURY URBANIZED CITY,

WARDS, AND VILLAGES
Mamoru Shibayama* Prof.Dr., Go Yonezawa*,
Yumio Sakurai**,Prof.Dr., Truong Xuan Luan*** , Assoc.Prof.Dr.
*Kyoto University, Japan, ** University of Tokyo, Japan

*** Hanoi University of Mining and Geology, Vietnam
The authors embarked on a five-year project [1] to create a new discipline calledarea
informatics?, an approach that integrates the interdisciplinary field of informatics with area
studies, which encompasses all academic disciplines, including natural ecology,
environmental studies, human ecology, sociology, history, cultural studies economics and
political science. One of the core research topics for this project was research into the process
of urban formation in Hanoi in the 19th and 20th centuries. In this research, we aim to
explain the history of urban development in Hanoi, which has been the capital of Vietnam for
1,000 years, and to digitize that research process and its results for publication. To explain
the process of Hanoi’s urban development and transformation, we created thematic maps of
actual phenomena within 4-dimensional space, taking into account both spatial and temporal
axes, and we conducted a spatial analysis of various data we gathered, including maps,
satellite images, land registers and historic ruins, using GIS (Geographical Information
Systems) and RS (Remote Sensing) technologies in order to further research into the process
of Hanoi’s urban development. In this paper, the analyses for urban transformation in the
19th and 20th centuries with emphasis on urbanized city, water area, and villages, mainly,
have been discussed.
[16.471]
MUONG THANH CULTURAL AREA

Hoang Luong, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
As a historical and cultural region, Muong Thanh is renowned for its culture in the
historical process of north-western Vietnam.
In this report, the natural, historical and social economic conditions of Muong Thanh
have been addressed. In the old days, this area was considered a Muong Then (heaven) by
ethnic minorities, particularly the Tai ethnic minority. It is a valley with fertile soil, enriched
474
by the silt from the Nam Rom River, which created the biggest rice fields in the Northwest.
“First is Thanh, second is Lo, third is Than, and fourth is Tac” (an old saying). Thus, Muong
Thanh is typical of a wet paddy-field culture.
For a long time, Muong Thanh was a meeting point for many ethnic groups due to its
convenient transportation systems to many Southeast Asian countries and to other regions in
Vietnam.
Moreover, in alignment with the victory at Dien Bien Phu, Muong Thanh regional
culture has some unique features.
These provide a solid foundation for the development and integration of the Muong
Thanh sub-culture into the general culture.
[16.472]
SAHUYNH - CHĂMPA TRANSITION:

AN ARCHAEOLOGICAL POINT OF VIEW
Lam Thi My Dung, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Using the study of the evolution of archaeological sites and artifacts, the paper is
concerned with two main aspects: i). The main tendencies of the transitional process from Sa
Huynh to Linjy and Champa; and ii). The essence of this transition.
The main tendencies for cultural and historical processes could be recognized as
follows:
The initial phase of Sahuynh culture: contacts and acculturations with South East Asia
characterized this phase of cultural development. We should emphasize the strong impact of
Dongson culture on Sahuynh culture in the period from 4BC to 2BC. In the final phase, from
1 BC to AD 1, contacts and acculturation between Sahuynh culture and Han and South Asian
cultures became stronger. These contacts had a considerable impact on the transformation of
the social structure and relationships. These transformations effectively contributed to radical
changes in the superstructure of Sahuynh society.
The epi-Sahuynh period (i.e. the time of the Jinan Prefecture (under Han domination
from AD 1 to AD 2) in the northern and central parts of Central Vietnam): In this period, the
main cultural tendency was the adoption of some components of the Han political system;
however, this adoption was defined and governed by ancient and fundamental local
475
institutions. The cultural and trade relationships with South Asia and Southeast Asia were
increased.
The period of Linjy and other polities which linked Linjy and existed along with
Linjy: This was a time for the co-existence of two tendencies. The first was the adoption of
several Han cultural components (so-called sinicization) and the second was rejection of Han
domination (so-called anti-sinicization). The cultural and trade relationships with South Asia
increased and became more complex in nature. This was also the period of an alliance of
small states with Linjy taking the dominant role by the various means, including both
spiritual ascendancy and conflict. Cultural elements from India increased, especially in the
areas of statehood and religious institutions.
From AD 6 onwards, the Champa kingdom emerged based in the original states.
Champa culture developed in a direction closer to India and away from China.
[16.473]
THE NGUYEN KINGS’ POLICY FOR EXTERNAL COMMERCE IN

COCHINCHINA - THE BASE FOR INSERTION AND DEVELOPMENT OF
DAI VIET IN THE 17th AND 18th CENTURIES
Le Huynh Hoa, Dr.
Ho Chi Minh City University of Education
“Dang Trong” of the Nguyen kings was formed and developed mainly in the 17th and
18th centuries. This was also the period when Dai Viet in general and Dang Trong in
particular took part in the international market. It was a vitally important event for a country
which considered agriculture the “root” and commerce the “stalk”. In the 17th and 18th
centuries, commerce, especially trading, for the first time played an important role in Dang
Trong’s economy and society.
This change was not only analyzed from the viewpoint of external factors (the
prosperity of international commerce, the existence of the “three- continent triangle”: Europe,
Africa and Asia) but also from internal factors like dynamic thoughts of “the frontier”
expressed through the open policy of the Nguyen kings.
According to that general policy, this article focuses mainly on the trading policy of
Dang Trong’s Nguyen kings, which was considered the basis for the development and
integration of Dang Trong during the 17th and 18th centuries.
At present, since Viet Nam is a member of the WTO (World Trade Organization),
there are many “doors” opening to us. However, along with these opportunities, we are also
476
facing many challenges which call for clear thinking, caution and knowledge to overcome
our obstacles. Studying trading policies throughout different periods of our country’s history
can help to identify our position in the international market and to draw some lessons from
actual experience. And that is also part of this article.
[16.474]
DYNAMIC CHANGES OF MUONG THEN IN THE 18th CENTURY:

AN EMPORIUM IN THE MOUNTAINS
AND THE REBEL LEADER HOANG CONG CHAT
Okada Masashi
This paper attempts to pose arguments about the history of Muong Then (or Muong
Thanh, now called Dien Bien Phu) in the 18th century from a new point of view. Muong
Then is quite a famous place in the history of Southeast Asia for the reason that the origin
myths of many groups of Tai language speakers in the Indochinese Peninsula, such as the Tai
peoples of North-western Vietnam and the Lao, regard Muong Then as their homeland. Thus
many historians and ethnologists (both in Vietnam and abroad) have concerned themselves
with Muong Then, and their literature has tended to focus on the origins and historical
formation of these Tai-speaking groups. However, no study has addressed the unique position
of Muong Then as an inland emporium, nor examined its meaning for frontier society as well
as the historical changes in this area. I would like to examine the position and role of Muong
Then in the context of not only Tai society in North-western Vietnam, but also Northern
Mainland Southeast Asia. In the same way, I also analyze the dynamic historical changes in
Muong Then in the 18th century, which are closely related to changes in the structure of
inland trade and the economic-social life of this region; in other words, the development of
trade in forest products, especially cinnamon in the middle reaches of the Ma River and the
Ca River, as well as the large-scale immigration of Chinese people who played an important
role in the production and trade of forest or mining industry products. Further, this paper
examines the important role of Hoang Cong Chat (a Vietnamese rebel leader) in the history
of Muong Then as a typical example demonstrating the process of re-organizing the political
order in this area in response to the above-mentioned changes.
477
[16.475]
SOME NEW QUESTIONS ON THANG LONG CAPITAL CITY

IN THE LÝ - TRẦN PERIOD: REEXPLORATION
OF ANCIENT BIBLIOGRAPHYAND EPITAPH
Momoki Shiro, Prof.,
Graduate School of Letters, Osaka University, Japan
In the last 10 years, especially after archeological remains at 18 Hoàng Diệu were
discovered, the studies on Thăng Long Capital City have been ebulliently undertaken by
historians of Việt Nam and the world. As an expert on Lý - Trần period, the author of this
paper would like to contribute to finding the scope and structure of Thăng Long Capital City
in XI - XIV centuries through re-reading and re-exploration of the written documents such as
annals and ancient epitaphs.
First, we should put some new questions that are in line with verbatim of documents
and theories on the ancient capitals of the East Asia. For example: (a) is the area of “câm
trung” and “đại nội” mentioned in the documents the same? (b) Documents of Lý - Trần
period often addressed to “thành” (city) and area of “thành nội” (inside the city)”. So, what is
“thành”? (c) The concept of “tam trùng thành quách” (three levels of city) in China has been
set up after the Song dynasty. Before that period, the most external area of kinh đô (capital
city) does not necessarily include the area inside the thành (city). Therefore does the concept
“tam trùng thành quách” (three levels of city) really exist in Great Viet during Lý - Trần
period? (d) Can we determine if there was any palace in the area 18 Hoàng Diệu?
It is difficult to answer the above questions based on current documents. The author
therefore makes some remarks as premises for further study cooperation between historians
and archeologists.
[16. 476]
SURVEYING THE SOCIAL CLASSIFICATION

IN VINH LONG (2001 - 2005)
Nguyen Cong Binh, Prof.,
Sounthern Institute of Social Sciences
During the period of 2001-2005, social growth and development in Vinh long was
achieved in accordance with new policies. Economic growth together with poverty
alleviation is aimed at mobilizing resources for the most important national objectives i.e.
478
industrialization and modernization. The classification in Vinh Long takes place in the
following basic contents: Income in various categories, productive methods of people
corresponding to income classification, role of state in the social classification.
It can be confirmed that:
Economic growth combined is combined with social development. Industrialization

and modernization have started. GDP increases in which, the ratio of the secondary sector
increases and the primary sector decreases. The HDI improved. The number of poor families
is decreasing.
Under the old regime: classification included social division. In the current “Đổi mới”
period: social division does not allow the return of classification.
[16.477]
“MY THO DAI PHO” - AN EMBLEM OF VIETNAMESE - CHINESE

ECONOMIC EXCHANGE IN SOUTHERN VIETNAM DURING THE 17th -
18th CENTURIES.
Nguyen Phuc Nghiep, Dr., Tran Thi Thanh Hue
Tien Giang University
At the beginning of the 17th Century, Vietnamese immigrants reclaimed the virgin
soil of My Tho - Tien Giang, building hamlets and engaging in agricultural activities.
Thereafter, the lives of these immigrants became ever more stable. In 1679, My Tho received
a stream of new Chinese settlers, led by Duong Ngan Dich.
In the new area, Vietnamese farmers formed a majority and Chinese, traders a
minority; the two worked closely to set up and develop My Tho dai pho (My Tho Big City
Market). As it became more prosperous it made a considerable contribution to the
development of the economy of southern Vietnam in the 17th and 18th centuries.
479
[16.478]
WARDS AND THE RISE AND FALL OF THANG LONG, HANOI

Vietnam’s capital city, Hanoi, is located at the centre of the Red River Delta and
marks the starting point of many roads and waterways. Hanoi has a long history: an urban
area developed there at the end of the first millennium. Ly Thai To founded the Ly Dynasty
and constructed the country on a larger scale. He was the person who chose this place to be
the “Eternal Capital City” and created the major development of Thang Long as the Capital.
In parallel with the development of the capital, wards, the basic urban government level,
were gradually formed with two main management functions, collecting taxes and keeping
security and public order in the capital.
During the 13th and 14th centuries, there were 61 wards, and in the 15th century, the
number of wards was reduced to 36, forming the typical characteristics of Thang Long-Cho
Ke up until the 18th century. By the end of the 19th and into the 20th century, when Thang
Long-Hanoi was no longer the Capital, a tendency towards ruralization began. Wards lost
their administrative management role and remained on a nominal basis only; in fact villages
and hamlets were the basic level of administrative management units. The basic organization
and management system of Thang Long-Hanoi seemed to back the original rural
management organization system after a long development progress, and efforts were paid to
forming management organization suitable to urban conditions. The history of Thang Long-
Hanoi showed that the city was lagging behind in this period, with dire consequences lasting
up to the present.
Wards are also the typical products of the urban foundation and development of
Thang Long- Hanoi, with both advantages and disadvantages for its economy, society,
community and culture, as well as its urban management and system of organization. These
must be properly and accurately defined if they are to be effective for the urban development
strategy and construction of the government of Hanoi today.
480
[16.479]
HOA AN (CAO BANG): HISTORICAL AND CULTURAL ASPECTS

FROM ITS ORIGIN TO THE BEGINNING OF THE 19TH CENTURY
Nguyen Thi Hai
Thai Nguyen University of Education
Hoa An district encompasses the provincial centre of Cao Bang town. Hoa An is
bounded by other districts of Cao Bang Province such as Tra Linh and Quang Yen in the
East, Ha Quang in the North, Nguyen Binh and Thong Nong in the West, and Thach An in
the South. Under the Ly dynasty, Hoa An belonged to the mountainous district of Thai
Nguyen, and later Thach Lam. In the 15th year of the reign of King Minh Menh (1834),
Thach Lam mountainous district was changed into a sub-district, and two years later divided
into two districts, Thach Lam and Thach An. These districts belonged to the Hoa An
prefecture. After many separations, in 1923, Thach Lam was changed to become part of Hoa
An prefecture by the French colonial regime. After the victory of the 1945 August
Revolution, Hoa An prefecture was changed into the present-day Hoa An district.
As seen from cultural-historical perspectives and based on various dimensional

approaches to the Hoa An area, we seek to highlight the following conclusions:
1. Hoa An in particular, and Cao Bang in general, are considered the ancient and
eternal land of the Tay ethnic minority; other members of the Tay-Thai language group have
also been settled there for a long period. During the dynastic period, this area was settled by
many migrant people such as the Nung, Hoa, Mong and Dao, who came from China, and also
by the lowland Viet, including dynastic mandarins, Confucian scholars, magicians, soldiers,
merchants and peasants. There was prompt development of the groups of people in Hoa An.
Among them, ethnic minorities such as “Kinh gia hoa Tho” (Kinh people who became old,
then metamorphosed into Tho) presents a typical example. This became an important basis
for Hoa An as a diversified and typical cultural centre.
2. Having witnessed many important historical events during the period from its
origin to the first half of the 19th century, Hoa An remained the cradle of wet rice cultivation,
the heart of the “Nam Cuong State” - Thuc Phan-An Duong King’s homeland - the
autonomous capital of Nung Ton Phuc, Nung Tri Cao, and finally for its last 85 years the
capital of the Mac dynasty. In different periods under divided dynasties, in spite of the fact
that it was the capital, Hoa An never separated from the Vietnamese national community.
3. Tay - Viet cultural interplay in Hoa An became both specific and symbolic. This
originated from its geography and natural characteristics. Hoa An is not only the cradle of
481
wet rice civilization, but also is the starting point of the Nom Tay script, and some attractive
Then songs.
In the present time of development and integration, it is necessary to deploy various

researches on Hoa An. Hoa An is the place where different historical and cultural values
happened in the Cao Bang region. Thorough examination of Hoa An not only contributes to
deeper understanding of a remote land, but also to further studies of the national history,
thereby helping to uphold its inherent values.
[16.480]
THE EXPRESSIONS OF THE CHARACTERISTIC POLITENESS

OF HANOIANS TODAY
Nguyen Kim Hoa, Dr.
As commonly said, one of the most special characters of Hanoi people is their
elegance. In August 2006, we conducted a survey which included 20 group discussions, 20
intensive interviews and collecting personal opinions of 1000 Hanoi people, 600 people in
Bac Ninh, Hai Duong, Ha Tay, Hung Yen. The subject of the survey is “The realities and
factors which make impacts on personal characters of Hanoi people”. This is a part of the
government’s survey, “A study for promoting the natural, economic and social conditions
and the historical and cultural values of Thang Long through 1000 years, aiming for the
comprehensive development of the capital city”. The content of the research focused on the
fields in which Hanoians express their elegance: the way of eating and drinking, the patterns
of behavior and work, the fashions, the housings, the entertainments, the religions, and the
transportation.
Elegance is a standard cultural feature which is expressed through many fields of a

social life. People from different age groups have different opinions about the fields where
the elegance of Ha Noi people is expressed.
As a whole, the elderly are very proud of Hanoians’ elegance, and they have a
tendency to assume that Hanoians’ elegance is presented through many fields of life. A great
number of people at the age above 60 answered that they can experience Hanoians’ elegance
through many public spheres.
Besides the original Ha Noi people, the people living in Ha Noi for many years also
have a tendency to think that the Hanoians’ elegance is presented through many fields.
482
Hanoians belive that their elegance is deserved as a respectful character. For many
people, elegance is also a specific character to distinguish Ha Noi people from the other
people in different localities.
In addition to the elegance as a special character of Ha Noi people, they have other
valuable characters as Vietnamese people such as the spirit of unity, the affection for the
mutuality, the love for peace, the eagerness for learning, diligence, patriotism, and the ethical
principle-“when drinking water, remember its source”.
[16.481]
THE INTERACTION BETWEEN THE NATURAL CONDITIONS

AND THE LIVING CULTURE OF DUONG LAM VILLAGE,
SON TAY TOWN, HA TAY PROVINCE
Nguyen Thi Phuong Anh
In the village system of North Vietnam, Duong Lam is known as an ancient land
bearing the landscape features of the half-mountain, half-plain midlands with low laterite
mounds and hills, deep gullies, riverside rice-fields with diversified and abundant terrain.
Duong Lam, home of the kings Phung Hung and Ngo Quyen, is an area that still
preserves many traditional Viet village characteristics within a dense village structure. The
area boasts clusters of near-intact ancient architecture and many living customs there still
reflect the old lifestyle.
Researching the specific cultural characteristics of Duong Lam village means

researching human creations and the way they interact with the natural conditions, social
environment and historical situation, the first of which is human behaviour in regard to the
natural conditions. The interactive relationship between human and natural conditions is the
basic factor creating special cultural characteristics. Therefore, in order to thoroughly
understand the special characteristics of the cultural space of Duong Lam village, we must
research the natural conditions and their interactive impact on the human way of life here.
Humans are products of their natural environment and also products of their social
situation. With such significance, natural factors are one of the most important conditions
contributing directly to rule human cultural life and way of life. Whatever the conditions,
humans will find the most suitable way to deal with them.
Duong Lam village is a place which represents the way of life for Vietnamese villages
in the upper Red River delta. Facing a natural environment of half-mountain, half-plains, how
483
have people here utilized and adapted to these conditions in their cultural life and daily life
(eating and drinking, medicine and drugs, clothing, accommodation and travel)?
We can show the special basic characteristics of cultural and economic life in order to
preserve and develop Duong Lam ancient village for the future.
[16.482]
TAY DO CULTURAL SPACE

Nguyen Thi Thuy, MA
Hong Duc University
Tay Do (Vinh Loc district, Thanh Hoa province) is a land which has a particularly
important postion in both policical and military terrain. This place is a transitional zone
between the highland and the lowland with a complicated geological structure which is well
integrated with different forms of topography- plains, hills and mountains. Long ago, Tay Do
used to be the home of different ethnic groups.
Its ditinctive features of rich nature and ecological environment together vith the
diversified population have greatly affected the mode of production, cultivation and breeding
and created the cultural features of the residential community in Tay Do which is the reason
why it was chosen by Ho Quy Ly to be an ideal place to build his new capital- Tay Do
Citadel.
After Ho Quy Ly’s decision of building Tay Do Citadel in 1397 and the capital
transferring from Thang Long to Thanh Hoa, Tay Do became the political and military centre
of the country. Although its existence as the national capital only lasted from the end of the
14th century to the beginning of the 15th century, this place was affected greatly by the
political status which, on the one hand, confirmed the important position of Tay Do, and on
the other hand, created good conditions for Vinh Loc, the neighboring areas and the whole of
Thanh Hoa to make dramatic economic, cultural development not only during the time when
it was the capital but also until the present time.
Among the remaining heritages of the Ho Dynasty, Tay Do Citadel is a gigantic

architectural work which bears much value of diffierent aspects. The special feature of the
citadel lies not only in its huge size and strong structure but also in the original feature of its
skilful construction techniques. There is a number of myths about the citadel most of which
are still unexplained today.
The study of Tay Do cultural space has shown that there is an imprint of a political
and military centre left on this land. In order to have a better understanding of its cultural
484
features, we should make further studies of its cultural space which presents not only the
specific apprehensive foundation of the area but a mirror reflecting its history and cultural
tradition as well.
[16.483]
THE LÁ MÁI HOUSE OF CENTRAL VIET NAM:

AN ECOLOGICAL ARCHITECTURE
Nguyen Thuong Hy
Quang Nam Center for Conservation of Monuments and Heritage
The Lá Mái house of Central Viet Nam consists of the houses of Rội/Rọi (the base of
columns are put underground), thượng Rường hạ Rội (with the middle column) or the
popular Rường (with the column built on carved stone). They have two roofs, of which the
upper is made of clay and the lower of thatch).
The place of presentation
At Liem Cong Tay village, Quang Tri, Binh Dinh, Quang Nam (the midlands of Tien
Phuoc district), and Quang Ngai (Son Tinh, Duc Pho, and particularly at Ly Son island
district, which is called Cu Lao Re).
Definitions and names of each region
Definitions by Doctor of Literature Pierre Gourou, reporter for the French Far East
Museum
Each region has its own name; for example:
The house of Mái xông in Quang Tri
The house of Bỏ đất or Trần bích in Quang Nam
The house of Đắp in the Ly Son island district of Quang Ngai
The house of Lá Mái in Binh Dinh, Phu Yen
The construction technique
1. The roof
2. The body
3.The whole plan: the main building, outer buildings, storage, and kitchen
485
4. The function
5. Comparison of houses in various regions such as Quang Tri, Quang Nam, Quang
Ngai, Binh Dinh and Phu Yen.
Urgent need for preservation
Reasons:
2. The meaning of preservation
3. Places essential for preservation
[16. 484]
INDUSTRIAL PARK POLICY AND REGIONAL DEVELOPMENT

IN VIETNAM
Niimi Tatsuya
Institute of Economics, Chuo University, Japan
This is a summary of the presentation to be given at The Third International

Conference on Vietnamese Studies held in Hanoi in December 2008. I will examine
government policies related to industrial parks in Vietnam, as well as discuss the current state
of regional development in the country. Investment in industrial parks (IPs) presently
accounts for more than 40% of total foreign direct investment (FDI) in Vietnam.
Consequently, the Vietnamese economy is set to take off based on this expanding FDI.
In fact, from 1991 Vietnam has established a number of Export Processing Zones in
Ho Chi Minh City. At the same time, IPs have been developing around Hanoi city. However,
the Vietnamese government is urging the development of more and more IPs all over the
country, especially in rural areas, calling for increased FDI, poverty reduction and industrial
modernization.
On the other hand, multi-national enterprises have also displayed great interest in the
Vietnamese investment environment in comparison with other countries in the region.
Vietnam has tremendous opportunity for an economic boom in the near future. In this
presentation I wish to examine the nature of this opportunity in detail, with special focus on
IP policy in Vietnam today, using the results of my own fieldwork in Vietnam during the past
few years.
486
[16.485]
SOUTHERN VIETNAM CULTURAL CONTACTS WITHIN THE PROTO-

HISTORICAL CONTEXT OF SOUTHEAST ASIA
Pham Duc Manh, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
In this paper, the author reviews the most recent and important archaeological
discoveries and points out “key sites” in the Nam Bo delta, from Southern to Western areas -
typical sites and artefacts best showing “the convergence of Indigenous - exogenous cultures”
in ancient villages, metallurgy workshops, cemeteries, treasures, megalithic architectural
complexes etc, related to the Dong Son culture and other inhabitants of the proto-historical
epoch in Vietnam and Southeast Asia and beyond.
There are Nam Bo sites which contain beaked adze and round-section hoes (Go Cay
Tung - An Giang); collared pottery (Doc Chua - Binh Duong, Bung Bac, Bung Thom - Ba
Ria, An Son - Long An); big stone tomb chambers (Hang Gon) and bronze halbirds (Ko)
(Long Giao, Thai Hoa, La Nga - Dong Nai, Go Cat - HCM City); Western Han mirror (Phu
Chanh) and Bronze Dong Son drums (Heger I type) - artefacts representing the multi-linear
relationships of the owners of Nam Bo culture with other Asian centres, and also were
considered the symbol of power, authority, the potential for military and political functions
and social ranking, reflecting the war-like situation of their contemporary society.
The author emphasizes the very early appearance of “exogenous” elements of culture-
technique-art-religion in the Nam Bo delta, which were completely adapted of modified to
match contemporary knowledge and psychology, aesthetic needs and the “indigenous”
traditional funeral concept thousands of years ago, as shown with some distinction in
“chiefdom cemeteries” such as the tomb-chamber at Han Gon, stone stupas belonging only to
Nam Bo tribe chieftains, Phu Chanh levels with “Parachorea hollowed trunk” burial styles, as
well as the Sa Huynh-type jar shape of with Western Han mirrors and lids of bronze drums
of Dong Son (Heger I) type etc.
Finally, the author offers generalized data related to Bronze metallurgy from the Nam
Bo area and comes up with the following remarks:
The Nam Bo-Viet Nam was an early proto-historical centre of Bronze Metallurgy in
Mainland Asia, with its technology of casting in sandstone moulds.
This Bronze casting industry, with capability for adding copper and alloy materials,
came from the “Native land of Dong Son culture” - the “Bronze Triangle” or “Bronze
Quadrilateral”: Dong Son - Yunnan - Guangxi - Guangdong - Khorat, through various routes:
487
directly via the Eastern Sea to the south of Vietnam or indirectly by road via Sa Huynh
cultural area and Tây Nguyên (Highlands) along the Mekong River to South Vietnam.
However, southern metallurgy had its own features that the author considers “non-
Dong Son”. Big and sophisticated bronze products such as Đông Sơn drums (Heger I type) or
Chinese halberds (Ko or halberd), Art figurines such as statues of a pangolin (Manis
Javanica) or Amulets, statues depicting a dog chasing another animal only appeared in early
weapons. Apart from some intact exotic goods such as Đông Sơn drums from Bến Tre, B
Đăng and Western Han mirrors from Phú Chánh, most of the bronze products of the Early
Iron Age in South Việt Nam were cast on site, with their own characteristics that were “non-
Đông Sơn” and “non-Chinese”.
According to the author, large bronze objects like Đông Sơn - style drums or Quos
frequently appeared here as regalia expressing the power of the Big men (the leaders) in the
early historical period in southern Vietnam; they were only replaced in the early Christian
Era under the influence of Indian civilization. Further field work and study in the future will
contribute to further explanation of the appearance and growth of the leadership, the
formation of new forms of social organization, primitive State and primary urban centres
related to social life, Hinduism and Buddhism.
[16.486]
THE LOCATION AND SIZE OF THE THANGLONG FORBIDDEN CITY

IN HISTORY
Phan Huy Le, Prof.
1. The discovery of archeological remains area at 18 Hoang Dieu Street, Hanoi poses
the task to determine the historical location of this area in the structure of Thanglong City
through historical periods. The study on structure and location of the Royal Castle,
Thanglong Forbidden City, that had been addressed a long time ago, is now specially
interesting to historians and archeologists.
2. Reviewing various opinions on the location and size of Thanglong City, especially
the second circle of the castle that was called Royal City since the 15th century and the most
central circle, namely the Forbidden City or Imperial City.
3. Based on a varitiety of data sources, from the ancient bibliographies, maps and data
of foreigners to the results of field surveys, investigations and archeological excavations,
changes of La Thanh and Royal City from dynasties of Ly, Tran to Early Le, Mac and
Restored Le can be sketched out. Thanglong Royal City experienced many important
488
changes, especially in years of 1490, 1516, 1592 and 1749. However, the central part of
Royal City in the east changed very little.
4. The Forbidden City located at the center of Royal City was almost unchanged in
terms of location and size. The center was always Nung Mountain or Long Do (Dragon’s
navel) on which temples of Càn Nguyên, Thiên An in dynasty of Lý, Trần, Kính Thiên
temple in Early Lê dynasty, of which the ground still exists, were found. Based on the map
of Thăng Long Royal City in Hồng Đức map, data of monographs, epitaphs and several
marks that exist, the location and relative size of the Forbidden City can be determined.
5. The archeological remains area at 18 Hoang Dieu street is entirely located within
the Forbidden City. The remains of large-scale palaces, relics that represented the power of
the Emperor and the royal utensils therein prove that the area is located inside the Forbidden
City. More specifically, as the location of the Forbidden City was unchanged and in the Đại
La City of the Duong vassal period (Edict of City Moving), within an area of 19,000 m2,
archeologydiscovered cultural layers extending continuously from Đại La period to dynasties
of Lý, Trần, Early Lê, and Mạc until the end of Restored Lê. During the XIX century, the
Nguyên Dynasty rebuilt Thăng Long City (in 1831 the name was changed to Hà Nội). This
city was also based on the Forbidden City with some expansion but the central axis was
basically the same as that of the Forbidden City.
[16.487]
CONTEMPORARY CHANGES IN THE TRADITIONAL ARCHITECTURE

OF NATIVE ETHNIC GROUPS IN TAY NGUYEN
Ta Thi Hoang Van, Dr
Vietnam Institute of Architecture, Urban and Rural Planning, Ministry of Construction
1. The typical local culture is a regional feature
Culture is the first criterion mentioned when evaluating the specific features of a
nation or ethnic minority. It’s also the most important component influencing the history,
society, and economy of that country. We emphasize this point because some changes from
tradition to present-day Tay Nguyen still retain the unique features of the area and its
indigenous people.
2. Changes in traditional architecture
• Changes in residential areas
• Changes in the structures of the village and residential areas
489
In the Central Highlands, the villages of each ethnic minorities are arranged differently.
There are some villages which still maintain traditional influences.
• Architectural features of traditional houses and some contemporary changes
• In terms of the spatial lay-out
• In terms of structure, techniques and building materials (the morphology of the

village determined the architectural form of the houses; Simple materials have a major
influence on structure)
• Architectural components of the house
• Architecture of new houses (The transformation of traditional architecture; The

transformation of spatial components and traditional architectural landscapes).
3. Current states and reasons
4. Awareness for preservation, maintenance, exploitation and development
The culture and architecture of Tay Nguyen express typical local characteristics as
well as national characteristics in the context of integration.
[16. 488]
A HISTORY OF MULTI - ETHNIC SOCIETY IN THE MEKONG DELTA

Takada Yoko, Prof.
Keiai University, Japan
The complex coastal region is a unique area composed of sand ridges, coastal flats,
inter-ridges, and mangroves, among several other geographical regions of the Mekong delta.
The researcher focuses on the features of one village in this area in order to gain a profound
understanding of rural society in the Delta. The village is characterized by a multi-ethnic
society. Khmer people have occupied the sand ridges from an earlier time than the Kinh
people, who began living along small rivers in the early 19th century, and the Hoa, who have
mixed intermittently with both groups. Firstly, with intensive field research involving
observing the natural conditions of agriculture and land use in the coastal region, the process
of settlement and how the land was cleared will be presented. Secondly, based on the
accounts of Buddhist monks in local hamlets, the researcher describes the process of village
development. The changes in population, the share of each ethnic group and land-holdings
from the French colonial period to today, are analyzed through the results of interviews with
village elders. Also using related colonial documents held in the National Archives, the
490
researcher presents a history of the village, giving attention to the historical relationship
between the ethnic groups, and finally points out how structural social problems were caused
by French colonialism and ethnocentric nationalism.
[16.489]
ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCOVERIES
AT THE THANG LONG IMPERIAL CITADEL SITE
Tong Trung Tin, Assoc.Prof.Dr., Bui Minh Tri, Dr.
Located in the political centre of Ba Dinh, Hanoi, the capital of Vietnam, the legacy
has been archaeologically excavated and researched by the Institute of Archaeology -
Vietnam Academy of Social Sciences since 2002; it has importance not only for the nation,
but worldwide as well. The archaeological site is located in the centre of the Forbidden City
of Thang Long, one of four capitals from the 11th to the 18th century. The site contains
different strata of artifacts from different periods: primitive Thang Long under the authority
of the Tang (7th to 9th century) to the Tran, Le, Nguyen dynasties (from 1010 to 1789).
The prominent and unique values of the site overlap and combine continuous cultural
layers, including: the architectural remains of Dai La (7th to 9th century), Ly and Tran
dynasties (11th to 14th century), Le dynasty (15th to 18th century), along with landscaping
including ponds and lakes. These remains are closely connected to create an uninterrupted,
abundant and attractive compound that clearly shows the relationship between city planning
and architectural space, and the continuous connections between the dynasties in the
construction of Thang Long. In addition, millions of items have been uncovered, including a
great many ceramics from China, Japan and Western Asia, showing the economic and
cultural relationships and trade of the former Thang Long.
[16. 490]
SAIGON FROM THE 17th TO 19th CENTURIES

Tran Thi Mai, Dr.
In the 17th century, Saigon was an urban area that played the role of administrative
centre for the whole Gia Dinh area.
491
In the 18th century, the kings of the Nguyen dynasty continued to exploit the Gia
Dinh area. Gia Dinh (later Saigon) had both urban architecture including a bastion system for
political and military purposes and a street and district system suitable for economic
development.
In the 19th century, Saigon had to cede its political position to Hue; however, Saigon
was still the most prosperous economic centre of the time in Vietnam. The city developed not
only its agriculture, but also handicrafts and commerce. In particular, Saigon was the main
port for the southern area, which sold rice to many countries in southern Asia and also China.
As well as the Vietnamese, Saigon was also home to many other people: Chinese, Khmers,
Indians, and Westerners etc.
The urban development of Saigon in the 17th to 19th centuries provided a steady
environment which helped to the city foster its urbanization process in following years.
[16.491]
THE NAME OF THE RED RIVER: EVIDENCE OF CULTURAL DIVERSITY

IN VIETNAMESE HISTORY
Tran Tri Doi, Prof. Dr.
The aim of this paper is to deal with the Red River toponym and its historical
variants, which hold promise for the linguistic-cultural perspective. In terms of meaning and
origin, these variants fall into three major divisions, as follows: the first subtype indicates the
attributes of the Red River (Cái, Thao, Nhĩ Hà/Nhị Hà, and Hồng/ Hồng Hà); the second sub-
class consists of Sino or Sino - Vietnamese toponyms representing the relationship between
the river and the names of the geographical areas through which it flows (Bạch Hạc, Tam
Đới, Xích Đằng và Đại Hoàng); the final sub-category relates to Sino or Sino - Vietnamese
toponyms which originated from the ancient general terms of the Austro-Asiatic languages
(Phú Lương and Lô/Lô Giang).
With careful consideration, Vietnamese phonological history shows us that the

toponym “Phú Lương” is the present- day reflex of the older Austro-Asiatic form *klɔŋ/krɔŋ
> sông (Minh Lương, (Hoàng) Long, (Mê) Công, (Đác) Rông và (Đà) Rằng can be firmly
indicative of this ancient phonetic form). The name “Lô/Lô Giang” is appears to be a
description of the archaic Austro-Asiatic form *lo > la/lô/rào, traces of which can be seen in
such contemporary typonyms as (sông) Lô, (sông) La, rào (Quán), rào (Nậy), etc.
When thoroughly investigated, the Red River toponym and its 10 historical variants
belong to such different genealogical strata as Austro-Asiatic (Cái, Phú Lương, Lô/Lô
492
Giang), Tai-Kadai (Thao), and Sino or Sino-Vietnamese (Bạch Hạc, Tam Đới, Xích Đằng và
Đại Hoàng). From a linguistic-cultural viewpoint, the Red River, which is the cradle of the
entire delta civilization, apparently stores the long-term traditional history and culture of its
native inhabitants.
[16.492]
SOME MEANS OF PRESERVING THE TRADITIONNAL FESTIVALS OF

ETHNIC MINORITIES IN THE WESTERN HIGHLANDS
Trung Thi Thu Thuy, MA.
Ho Chi Minh National Political – Administrative Academy
The Western Highlands are one of the seven cultural areas of Viet Nam, where
idiosyncratic ethnic cultural values are preserved. Festivals are a special aspect of this. They
are the way by which indigenous residents express their knowledge about the souls of things,
thus guaranteeing the permanence of these indigenous communities. Depending on the socio-
economic and agricultural basis, ethnic people’s festival systems are divided into two parts,
which directly affect each individual and the entire community. These are agricultural
festivals and lifespan cycle festivals.
In fact, Western highland society and culture have changed extensively. Traditional
cultural values that once seemed to be firm are now becoming more subtle and easy to break
down. These special festivals are fading away. We can attribute this to such factors as
religious belief, the collision of different civilizations, shifts in the natural environment,
changes in the mode of production, population and ethnic upsets, and the family
environment.
We can confirm that all human societies and cultures change over time. This is the
natural, inevitable progress of history. However, every human culture has idiosyncratic
values that need to be preserved. The disappearance of any culture makes global diversity
poorer. Thus, the preservation of ethnic minority culture such as festivals has great
importance. By proposing some measures for preserving the traditional festivals of Western
Highland ethnic groups, we hope that human values crystallized in Western Highland culture
in general and festivals in particular will be an identity card that confirms the diversity of
Vietnamese culture, and helps Vietnam to successfully integrate into the Association of
South-East Asian Nations and the world.
493
[16.493]
TYPICAL ARCHITECTURAL FEATURES IN THE REMAINS

OF THANG LONG CITADEL AREA
Ueno Kunikazu*, Prof., Tong Trung Tin**, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
*Nara Female University, Japan

**Institute of Archaeology, Vietnam
Most of the architectural constructions in Thang Long old castle area are swept out
from the surface. There are only remnants of foundation buttresses underground. Therefore,
basing on these remnants, we imagine and work out the architecture and finding out their
typical features. This article focuses on the following issues:
Wood group of architecture;
Typical feature of “on each foundation buttress, there is a pillar”;
Backbone foundation buttress is solid constructed;
Constructed according to plan and exact ruled architectural arrangement;
Typical feature of architecture;
Architectural construction with buried pillar in Tran time;
Relationship with other excavated remains;
Predict of architectural construction processes.
The Thang Long old castle area remnants are valuable remains in architectural and
Vietnam palace history, thus they need to be carefully studied and investigated. Excavated
architectural remains are wood architecture on pillars, beams… If they are analyzed and
compared with South-East Asian ancient palaces, they can take their place in history.
494
[16.494]
ETHNIC, AND REGIONAL CULTURES AND SOCIO-ECONOMIC

DEVELOPMENT IN THE MEKONG DELTA OF VIETNAM
VoVan Sen*, Assoc.Prof.Dr., Phan Van Dop**, Dr.
*College of Social Sciences and Humanities, VNU Ho Chi Minh City

** Southern Institute of Sustainable Development
With historical and sociology-based survey research methods, the authors have
clearly explained the changes in regional culture and the ethnic culture of the Vietnamese,
Khmer and Chinese peoples etc. in the Mekong Delta of Vietnam under the impact of
commodity-based economic growth as well as the interaction process and cultural
acculturation. The positive and negative impacts of these changes on the socio-economic
development of the Mekong Delta since the early 20th century have also been clarified. The
French and Americans deliberately exploited the impacts of regional and ethnic cultures to
serve their regional economic development and exploitation process in line with their own
plans. Nowadays, the Communist Party and the Government of VN should actively formulate
a strategy for interaction and cultural acculturation to promote the strengths of the traditional
culture of the region, of its people in combination with advanced elements of the world
culture in order to best serve the industrialization and modernization process of the country as
well as of the Mekong Delta.
[16.495]
SOME ISSUES OF HANOI AS A HISTORICAL AND CULTURAL SPACE

Vu Van Quan, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
In August 2008 the administrative boundaries of Hanoi were expanded to include all
of Ha Tay province, Me Linh district of Vinh Phuc province and four villages of Luong Son
district, Hoa Binh province. There are some issues relating to the so-called ‘space’ in the
Hanoi Study field which need to be re-considered. Accordingly, there are three levels which
need to be taken into consideration: the Hanoi area, the Hanoi locality, and Hanoi city. These
three levels require attention from people carrying out studies for the development of Hanoi.
From a historical and cultural perspective, however, experts in the Hanoi Study field
must consider Hanoi city as the centre of concern. The historical and cultural rich Hanoi city,
whose eight central districts are located in the former districts of Tho Xuong and Vinh
Thuan, has been performing the function of an administrative capital and a political centre in
495
Vietnamese history for more than a thousand years. This has created the highly individual
characteristics and special features of Hanoi. Therefore, to differentiate it from the other
localities in the newly expanded Hanoi, Hanoi city should be named Hanoi - Thang Long.
[16.496]
PRELIMINARY RESEARCH ON THE THANG LONG CITADEL

IN THE EARLY YEARS OF THE LE DYNASTY
Yao Takao, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Hiroshima University, Japan
Now in Japan a research group is engaged in collecting Han Nom historical materials
of Vietnam, China, and Japan related to the Thang Long citadel (like Dai Viet Su ky Toan
thu, Viet Su luoc, An Nam Chi luoc, An Nam Chi nguyen, Hong Duc Ban do, Dai Nam Nhat
Thong chi, some genealogies of civil officers (Vietnam), the chronicles of the Ming and Qing
China, some essays which were written by the authors who had visited Thang Long capital as
the missionaries (China), some reports which were written by Japanese castaways in the Edo
period (Japan) , and so on).
As one the members of this group, I published an article on the Hiroshima Journal of
Oriental Researches vol. 12 last year (2007) based on the fruit of this group. Here I would
like to present some provisional but concrete views on this citadel in the early years of the Le
dynasty.
The western part of the Imperial citadel (Hoang thanh) was expanded under the reign
of King Le Thanh Tong, and caused the abolition of the west gate of the Imperial citadel.
The area of the Dong - Tay Truong An was the office area.
The south gate of the Forbidden citadel (Cung thanh) was named Chu Tuoc gate.
There were two gates at both side of the Doan Mon main gate. The East gate was Van
Minh (meaning “civilization”) gate for civil officers and the west gate was the Sung Vu
(meaning “esteem the military power” gate for military officers.
496
[16.497]
THE STUDY OF THE CULTURAL EXCHANGE OF THE OC EO SITE

IN THE MEKONG DELTA: FROM ROOF TILES FOUND
AT GO TU TRAM SITE, EXCAVATED in 2005 - 2006
Yuko Hirano, Dr.
The Japan Society for the Promotion of Science
The Lower basin of the Mekong River (Mekong delta) is a place where the Óc Eo
port sites were materialized, which connected with east-and-west World Trade network
between Rome and China, and also was considered as a sea port of Funan. It is suggested that
the chronology of archaeological culture in the delta is called Óc Eo culture and is based on
internal developments from the 2nd century B.C. to the 12th century A.D. In this report, I’d
like to consider the cultural exchange of Óc Eo and the correlation between sites in delta
from focusing on roof-tiles, found from the excavation at Gò Tư Trâm site. Roof tiles could
mainly be divided into three types; flat tile, round tile and eave tile. Flat tiles with grooves
and perforations were found in lower layers and were similar to “Ancient Indian Style”, so
probably influences from India entered since the end of the early period of Óc Eo culture. On
the other hand, the original leaf-shaped form was also popular at that time. While distribution
of roof tiles spread, various sites in each region of the Mekong delta also made them in
basically the same form, but the techniques to produce them or the decoration of them were
changed a little, adapting to local traditions.
497

PANEL 17
INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

Panel 17: International relations
[17.498]
THE SOVIET UNION AND THE WAR IN VIET NAM CHALLENGE

AND INSPIRATION
Bernd Schaefer, Dr.
Woodrow Wilson International Center, Washington DC., USA
The Soviet Union would not have engaged in North Vietnam’s war with the United
States in a substantial way without China’s challenge for leadership of the communist world
movement and in Indochina itself. After Moscow decided to deliver massive assistance to the
DRV, the ongoing conflict with China in fact guaranteed continuation of this support.
Nonetheless the USSR harbored great reservations and concerns about military strategy and
political orientation of the DRV. It let to frustration in Moscow that its aid to Hanoi did not
buy political leverage in Vietnam, in particular in 1967/68 and during the year of 1972. Yet
after the Paris Agreement of 1973 the Soviet Union sensed Vietnam’s future role in
Indochina and worked toward making Hanoi its close ally at China’s expense. The DRV
military victory of 1975 nullified any previous Soviet criticism of Vietnamese strategy and in
turn inspired the USSR to seek further revolutionary advance in the Third World.
[17.499]
SINO - VIETNAMESE RELATIONS IN AN ERA

OF GLOBAL UNCERTAINTY
Brantly Womack, Prof.
Department of Foreign Affairs, University of Virginia, USA
2008 has introduced an era of global financial uncertainty that in turn affects the
general global economy. Vietnam and China both face the tasks of shifting development
priorities from production for existing Western markets to new markets in a context of
sustainable development. Vietnam faces more urgent problems in readjusting its economy,
while for China the deeper challenge of shifting from maximum growth to sustainable
development is the more important problem. The principles and institutions of the Vietnam-
China relationship are well suited for coping with global economic uncertainty, and together
with East Asia as a whole they must strengthen regional financial institutions as well as
bilateral and multilateral contacts with the rest of the world
501
[17.500]
VIETNAM IN INTERNATIONAL INTEGRATION

(END OF XXth CENTURY BEGINNING OF XXIst CENTURY)
Nguyen Đinh Le*, Assoc.Prof.Dr., Bui Thi Thu Ha**, Dr.
*Hanoi National University of Education

** Ho Chi Minh National Political – Administrative Academy
In general, development rule of history and current tendency in the world, the
international and regional integration of Vietnam is indispensable. However, it is necessary to
firmly maintain independence, territorial sovereignty, national culture and socialistic
development way in the context of many opportunities, challenges, advantages and
difficulties.
Hồ Chí Minh had, in process of finding way to save the country, led revolution to
liberate the nation and exercised correct idea on “combining the strength of nation and the
world”. Basing on that idea, He had built the policies, standpoints, measures to put Vietnam
revolution in the world one, functioning the policy of external relation i.e. “to be friend of all
nations, states” in the world. This is a reason leading all victories of Vietnam revolution.
In the period from 1930 - 1975, following the Hồ Chí Minh idea, taking into account
the world and country situations, Vietnam Communist Party led Vietnamese people, in
combination with movement of nation liberation and world workers, to carry out a struggle
for independence. In the resistance against the French colonists, then American, Vietnam had
gained the support from many countries and organizations that were in international
solidarity fronts against invaders. After reunification, on way toward Socialism, with
tendency of peace, friendship and development in the world and in the region, the Party and
Government implement the comprehensive innovation policy in which due attention to
innovating multilateral and equal external relation have been attached that would facilitate
the country development. This policy of external relation is based on Hồ Chí Minh idea
namely “combining the strength of nation and the world” that has been applied in an
initiative, flexible and effective manner.
The implementation of external relation standpoint, policy has achieved many

concrete achievements that created the big change of the country in many areas hence the
country is in appropriate position in the world. In the context that there are many big and
serious changes in the world as well as internal difficulties, we are also facing with many
challenges and threats during the course of international and regional integration.
This part will present in details through basic events, picture of Vietnam in the recent
years of world integration basing on those historical lessons and experiences would be drawn.
502
[17.501]
THE STRUTURE OF VIET NAM - CHINA RELATION,

(1991 - 2008)
Thayer Carlylea, Prof.Dr.
The University of New South Wales, Australian Defence Force Academy, Australia
Most academics who focus on relations between Vietnam and China stress the
importance of bilateral relations. This paper extends the framework of analysis to include the
key multilateral and bilateral structures that influence this relationship particularly with
respect to the Eastern Sea. The paper is divided into three parts. The first deals with
multilateral structures, the second consider bilateral structures and the third focuses on the
interplay of multilateral and bilateral structures in dealing with issues in the Eastern Sea.
In the first section the paper stresses the importance of multilateral structures and
multilateral agreements negotiated by the Association of South East Asian Nations (ASEAN)
prior to and after Vietnam’s membership. Among the structures and agreements considered:
ASEAN Post-Ministerial Conference, ASEAN-China Senior Officials Meeting, ASEAN-
China Joint Cooperation Committee, Framework Agreement on Comprehensive Economic
Cooperation/ China-ASEAN Free Trade Area, Joint Declaration on Cooperation in Non-
Traditional Security Fields, and Declaration on the Conduct of Parties in the South China Sea
(DOC), Strategic Partnership for Peace and Prosperity and Plan of Action (2005-2010), and
ASEAN Treaty of Amity and Cooperation The paper also includes the influence of the
ASEAN Regional Forum (ARF) on Vietnam-China relations. Through such mechanisms as:
ARF Ministerial Meetings, Inter-Sectional Group on Confidence Building Measures, ARF
Meeting of Heads of Defense Colleges, and ARF Security Policy Conference.
In the second section the paper discusses the structure of bilateral relations since
normalization in 1999. The paper notes the importance of long-term cooperative framework
agreements reached between party and state officials in 1999 and 2000, such as the Joint
Statement for Comprehensive Cooperation in the New Century. These agreements have led
to high-level leadership exchanges and the creation of the Steering Committee on
Cooperation.
Finally, in the third section, the paper reviews a number of issues relating to the
Eastern Sea and evaluates the impact of multilateral and bilateral structures in dealing
effectively with these issues. The paper concludes by noting the importance role of high-level
leadership meetings, including the Steering Committee on Cooperation, as key structures
governing Vietnam-China relations.
503
[17.502]
AN OVERVIEW OF THE SITUATION

OF THE VIETNAMESE AMERICANS IN 2008
Chung Hoang Chuong, Prof.Dr.
City College of San Francisco
This is an updated survey of the demographic characteristics of the Vietnamese

community in the United States with a special focus on the State of California. The paper will
examine the socio-economic situation as well as the changes that took place since the 2000
US census.
[17.503]
EDUCATION REFORM IN VIETNAM: NEW FACTOR OF VIETNAMESE

FOREIGN RELATIONS IN THE EARLY YEARS OF THE 21ST CENTURY
Dao Minh Hong, Dr.
In the recent meetings with Vietnamese leaders, Mr. Lee Kuan Yew specially
underlined the role of education. “The winner of the education competition will win the
economic one”, Yew said. Prime Minister Nguyen Tan Dzung also said at the meeting of
National Board of Education in government office on December, 12 2007 “Any country,
including Vietnam, education is a fundamental base for industrialization and
modernization…”. Prime minister affirmed Vietnam would keep investing on Education and
promote foreign relations, look for key co-operations, which help Vietnam in education
reform.
Vietnam foreign diplomacy in the early years of the 21st century has aimed to
economic development basing on creating peaceful, stable environment, especially
expanding foreign economy. Foreign diplomacy for developing industrialization and
modernization has been more and more enhanced and expanded.
Education reform is one of the new and most outstanding factors in Vietnamese
foreign relations, especially more eventful at its age of 60. This paper is to draw the whole
picture of Vietnamese Education reform in its foreign relations in order to prove that “multi-
lateralizing and diversifying international relations” in Vietnam diplomatic strategy is truly
correct.
504
[17.504]
WESTERN COMMERCIAL FIRMS IN THE 17th CENTURY IN DAI VIET

Do Thanh Binh*, Prof. Dr., Nguyen Thi Thu Thuy*, MA.
* Hanoi National University of Education
The strong development of the foreign trade economy in Dai Viet was particularly
marked in the 16th, 17th and 18th centuries. The 17th century in particular was seen as the most
prosperous. Making a major contribution to foreign trade economies in particular, and the
entire Dai Viet economy in general in these centuries, was the introduction of commercial
firms as trade centre organizing trade between Dai Viet and Western nations. The appearance
of commercial firms of dealers from Britain, France and the Netherlands in large urban areas
such as Ke Cho (Thang Long), Pho Hien and Hoi An etc. made the feudal economy self -
supporting, leading to significant changes. At the end of the 17th century, big commercial
firms from Western countries in turn terminated their Dai Viet operation and moved to other,
more effective areas, except for French commercial firms.
At different levels, these commercial firms have operated effectively. This made a
significant contribution to the target performance of Western countries during the process of
penetrating Eastern markets. It also strongly affected the Dai Viet economy in the 17th
century, including the establishment of the Doméa - Pho Hien - Ke Cho uninterrupted trade
system of North Vietnam; with the stimulation of improving demand and technical
development in handicrafts, along with changes of production methods etc. Finally, thanks to
the positive operations of Western-East Indian Companies, Western commercial firms in
particular helped Dai Viet become an organic link to an uninterrupted commercial flow
connecting Northeast Asia, Southeast Asia, South Asia and Europe.
Along with these positive effects, the existence of these commercial firms was also an
“important bridge” for Western countries to penetrate the Dai Viet market and seize land
more easily by the intervention their armies. The close relationship between commercial
firms in Dai Viet and the Société Des Missions Etrangères De Paris (MEP) at the end of the
17th century, the beginning of the 18th century and armed invasion by France in the latter half
of the 19th century was evidence of that.
The introduction and operation of Western commercial firms in the Dai Viet economy
in the 17th century created an eventful trade relationship between the West and the East,
unusual in the medieval history process of Vietnam. It will be necessary to consider and
study the real position and roles of Western commercial firms in the Dai Viet economy in the
17th century through other scientific research. However, we can affirm that the appearance of
Western commercial firms in Dai Viet at this time made a contribution to the diversification
of the colorful picture of the Dai Viet foreign trade economy in the 17th century.
505
[17.505]
VIETNAM - EU RELATIONS: TOWARDS A STABLE PARTNERSHIP

Duong Van Quang, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Since the Treaty of Westphalia in 1648, Europe has been at the heart of important
international events affecting the flow of the world history. Today it is the most integrated
region in the world. The majority of this continent has become part of the European Union
with 27 members and over 495 million inhabitants, with a common Parliament, a common
currency and is striving towards a common security and foreign policy.
Vietnam and Europe affiliations have a long history. This bond is not merely between
Vietnam and Europe as an entity, but between Vietnam and EU members, between Vietnam -
member of ASEAN - with the EU, and also between Vietnam and members of ASEM.
Throughout the 20th century, Western Europe has left its mark in every major
diplomatic turning point for Vietnam: from the Hô - Sainteny Agreement (The Preliminary
Treaty) in 1946, to the Geneva Accords in 1954, to the Paris Peace Agreement (negotiated
from 1968 to 1973). Western Europe was also Vietnam’s strategic breakthrough in the
diplomatic struggle against blockade and sanctions, at a time when ties with Southeast Asian
countries, China and the US were in a deadlock.
Vietnam has not only bilateral but also multilateral relations with Europe. On October
nd
22 , 1990 the European Committee officially extended diplomatic relations with Vietnam,
setting up a representative mission in Vietnam in 1994. In 1995, the Cooperation Framework
Agreement was signed, ushering in a new period in Vietnam - EU relations. The EU is
currently Vietnam’s biggest multilateral donor, with total pledged capital in 2007 of 720
million Euro. It is easily seen that there is an interaction between multilateral and bilateral
relations in Vietnam-EU cooperation. Bilateral relations paved the way for multilateral
relations, promoting multilateral relations. In return, multilateral relations helped to
“institutionalize” bilateral relations. Clear logic precipitated the demand for Vietnam and the
EU to sign a new agreement, the Partnership and Cooperation Agreement (PCA) in 2007.
Relations between Vietnam and EU members have not always been warm due to
mutual distrusts/skepticisms, as remnants of colonialism continue to dominate relations.
Moreover, differences in mentality, socio-politic models are the roots of debates concerning
democracy, human rights…
In this context, the author would like to offer personal thoughts concerning future
Vietnam - EU relations.
506
There should be a consideration on particularities of this relation and take full

advantages of these particularities.
EU should be assigned strong power status in international relations. Europe is the

world leader in many fields: regional integration; an exemplary model of integrated
socioeconomic development; commendable government role in science and technology,
social, cultural aspects of life…
Relations with the EU merit consideration of both pros and cons.
Relations with the EU and also its members are advantageous. However, Europe is
the cradle of democracy and human rights and Asian and European views on these two topics
greatly differs, and more so in the case of Vietnam. Dialogue is the best manner to promote
mutual understanding. Vietnam’s Ministry of Foreign Affairs has initiated talks with a
number of European countries about democracy and human rights. However, dialogues
between the public’s, and between academics are still missing!
As part of the globalization and integration trend, Vietnam should make use of
ASEAN - EU relations as two dynamic pro-regional integration organizations. EU’s lessons
and integration experiences are valuable to Asia and ASEAN, despite the many differences
between East and West.
[17.506]
VIETNAM AND CHINA-VIETNAM

RELATION UP TO 2020
Gu Xiaosong, Prof.
Guangxi Institute of Social Science, China
Objective of Vietnam is to materialize industrialization and modernization at 2020.

Can Vietnam implement this objective by 2020? What level is economy of Vietnam at that
time? This is a big topic that is being studied.
First of all, potential for economic development of Vietnam is very large with
favorable conditions great that is not found in many other corners of the world.
Secondly, looking at the last 20-year process of innovation and door open of Vietnam,
Vietnam has gained considerable achievements with growing rate of over 7% per annum.
This creates a sustainable basis for Vietnam in implementing her objective up to 2020.
507
Thirdly, on the fast development momentum, Vietnam is attractive to foreign

investors. It can be forecasted that, if there is not big change internally and externally,
Vietnam can maintain the high development rate from now until the years before 2020.
Fourthly, in international context of economic globalization and regionalism, Vietnam

is integrating into region and world. Vietnam follows the external relation policy i.e.
multilateralism and building a close relation with big and neighbor countries in which
relation with China is very important. The China-Vietnam neighborhood relation will create a
premise for the two countries in developing economy, improving living standards that benefit
for the peace of the region and even the world.
Conclusion is that up to 2020, it is possible for Vietnam to implement the projected

objective and China-Vietnam relation will continuously develop better and better.
[17.507]
VIETNAM’S POLICY TOWARDS THE U.S AND VIETNAM - U.S.

RELATIONS IN THE EARLY TWENTY - FIRST CENTURY:
REALITIES AND PROSPECTS
Ha My Huong, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
I. Vietnam’s policy towards the U.S and the realities of Vietnam-U.S. relations in the
early twenty- first century
1. Vietnam’s policy towards the U.S
This section analyses general causes for corrections and adjustments in the policy of
the Vietnamese communist Party and State towards the U.S including: changing from
confrontation in cooperation and the co-existing struggle for peace.
2. Realities of Vietnam-U.S. relations in the early twenty- first century
This section presents the key achievements and the remaining burning issues which
exist in the Vietnam-U.S relationship in two main fields, i.e., foreign-political and
commercial-economic, which focus on the period after the two countries signed the BTA to
the present.
II. Some comments and forecasts about prospects for Vietnam-U.S. relation in the
early decades of the twenty-first century
1. Some comments on Vietnam-U.S. relations

508
1. Historically speaking, it is a relationship between two former enemies
2. In respect of the international position, this is the relationship between a

capitalist superpower that has a controlling role in international relations and a small socialist
country which, however, is now gradually improving its international position.
3. In terms of ideology and politics, this is a relationship between two countries

that have opposing strategic targets.
4. Regarding economics, this is a relationship between a greatly developed

economy and an economy that is just developing but has great potential.
2. Forecast of the prospects for Vietnam - U.S. relations and some recommendations
for Vietnam’s policy towards the U.S.
After presenting some forecasts about the continuing trend for Vietnam-U.S. relations
in coming decades, the author has drawn some personal opinions that can be regarded as
recommendations for Vietnam’ s policy towards the U.S.
[17.508]
ECONOMIC AND COMMERCIAL RELATIONSHIP

BETWEEN VIETNAM WITH LAOS AND CAMBODIA (1991 - 2005):
ACHIEVEMENTS AND PROBLEMS
Hoang Thi Minh Hoa*, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Nguyen Van Cuong*, MA.
*Hue University’s College of Education
Based on studies of the economic and commercial relationship between Vietnam with
Laos and Cambodia, the article presents the achievements and influence of this relationship
on the three countries and the region, focusing on some challenges, problems, advantages and
prospects for this relationship. Thanks to this, we can learn lessons experienced to enhance
the effect of cooperation between Vietnam with Laos and Cambodia in order to make full use
of the advantages of the three countries in the new international relationship.
509
[17.509]
VIETNAM IN THE CONTEXT OF SOUTHEAST ASIA.

CONJUNCTURES AND COMPARISONS
Houben Vincentius Johannes Hubertus, Prof.Dr.
Institute of Asian and African Studies, Humboldt University, Germany
This paper deals with the question of how Vietnam is shaped as a Southeast Asian
nation through its external relations. This approach tries to reverse the usual scholarly
narrative that highlights the national characteristics of Vietnam as a result of an unique
internal historical trajectory. By focusing on international relations and regional linkages both
in history and nowadays, it is argued that new, intriguing research agendas are opened up that
may help to much better understand current Vietnam as a player in a globalised environment.
[17.510]
SINO - VIET NAM RELATIONS, 1771 - 1802:

A BORDER TRIBUTARY - TRADE RELATIONSHIP
Ku Boon Dar, PhD Candidate
Department of History, University of Malaya, Malaysia
This paper attempts to examine 31 years period (1771-1802) that culminated in the
Tay Son Rebellion through the study of their foreign relations with the Qing Dynasty (1644-
1911) when the latter became closely involved in Vietnamese affairs. Indeed, Sino-
Vietnamese relations during the Tay Son period, as reflected in the number of embassies sent
from Vietnam to China, appear to have been unusually close. There was at least one
ambassador sent to China every year. The so-called long-standing “tributary trade and
suzerain-vassal relations” between China and Vietnam, were predominant during this period
presents an interesting relationship that has moved through a whole range of possible
variations. The interaction in politics (tribute), economics (trade) and culture made great
progress during this period. This paper will take a close look at the development of the
identities of both parties as well as the management of the relationship by examining certain
characteristics of the border tributary-trade relationship. By looking closer into the position
and reaction of the China tributary system towards Vietnam’s foreign relations, this study
will be significant in providing new dimensions to the existing historiography on Sino-
Vietnamese relations as well as on the history of Southeast Asia.
Keywords: Sino-Vietnamese relations, tributary system, Tay Son period
510
[17.512]
THE VIETNAM – FRANCE RELATIONSHIP IN THE PERIOD

OF INTERNATIONAL ECONOMIC (1991 - 2005)
Ngo Minh Oanh, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Ho Chi Minh City University of Pedagogy
The article systematically and generally describes the Vietnam - France relation
through periods in history. In spite of many differences in politic, their ways of thinking and
the level of development, both the two countries have overcome the difficulties, set up a
brighter way for a better cooperation between each others.
Farewell the war, from 1991 until now, the relation between the two countries has got
many achievements based on their own demands. In politics, the visiting of the high level
leaders of Vietnam and France has set the base for other cooperation. In economics, the
commerce balance has been growing with higher yield year by year. In investment, there
were many effective projects that contributed a great part in Vietnam growing GDP. In
additions, in diplomacy, education and culture, France has helped Vietnam in training human
resource, cultural exchanges and high technology transfers.
From the research results, the author figures out the characteristics of the relationship,
the opportunities, the challenges of the Vietnam - France cooperation to promote the more
effective relation in near future.
[17.513]
IDENTIFICATION OF MAIN ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT TRENDS IN

NORTHEAST ASIA AND SUGGESTS FOR VIETNAM
Ngo Xuan Binh, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Northeastern Asian of Studies Institute
The Northeast Asia economy with the ceaselessly developing trends shall
continuously have positive influence on partners in the region including Vietnam. However,
there is also opinions revealing that if the above predict does not become true or even there is
a same crisis as the financial crisis happened in Asia in 1997 and 1998, a bad corollary shall
naturally occurs. At that time, it is necessary to for Vietnam’s policy makers and these
partners to coordinate more closely and frequently to make policies.
511
[17.514]
NEW DEVELOPMENTS OF VIETNAMESE - INDIAN RELATIONSHIP

IN THE EARLY 21STCENTURY
Nguyen Canh Hue, Assoc. Prof.
Ho Chi Minh City University of Pedagogy
Because of long standing friendship traditional relationship, in the early 21st century,
the Vietnamease and Indian relationship has reached to a new development, the pinnacle of
which is the results of official visit to India in 2006 by General Secretary Nong Duc Manh.
Thus, which elements rules about and resulted to a new development in the
relationship between the two countries? and what are main expressions of the new
development? And How is the prospect of the relationship ? The article shall focus on
clarifying the above matters.
Elements that rule about the Vietnamese and Indian relationship in the early 21st
century includes subjective and objective ones. Regarding the subjective ones, they are the
friendship and traditional relationship between the two countries, the ”Eastern Oriented”
policy promotion of India, in which Vietnam is considered as a preferential objective and the
strong determination of the two countries in the development of bilateral relation. Regarding
objective elements, they are a peace environment in Southeast Asia, the policy of powerful
countries such as China, Japan and America on the promotion of relationship with southeast
asia countries in general and Vietnam in particular, the open-door policy of southeast asia
countries, which makes India enhance the relationship with Vietnam.
The new relationship development expresses that the two countries have established
strategic partners, which are rather impressive numbers in the commercial and investment
relations.
Regarding the relationship’s prospect, with long standing friendship traditional

relationship, the strong termination of the two countries’ government and people and the big
potential of the relationship, we believe that the Vietnamese and Indian shall take advantages,
overcome challanges and make our relationship become better and better.
512
[17.515]
VIETNAM - USSR RELATION DURING 1924 - 1954 PERIOD

AND ISSUE OF STREAMING
Nguyen Hong Dung
Marxism-Leninism appeared, formed and developed aiming at bringing happiness for

people.
In historical situation of Vietnam from 1924 to 1954, Vietnam revolution was

severely affected a part by Comintern and a part by the very Vietnamese revolutionary. Due
to mistakes in dogma and leftist deviation, Vietnam revolution did not have conditions for
streaming so that results were limited, even some time suffered heavy losses.
Though Comintern 3 was dismissed in 1943, under pressure of the USSR, the
socialist country group had strong influences to Vietnam in many fields including the
streaming issue.
As a result from not being integrated - not having conditions for integration, Vietnam
was lack of information, late in recognizing situation. So that after 1954, Vietnam continued
to follow dogma and leftist deviation that reflected in land reform, cooperatives, capitalist
reform… resulted in more severe losses than in the past.
Since innovation of thought and integration, Vietnam has paced with successful
development. The lessons on Vietnam-USSR relation during 1924-1954 are useful for
Vietnam, and even USSR to apply in the current streaming.
[17.516]
IN ENGLISH: THE FUTURE OF UNITED STATES-VIETNAM RELATIONS

Nguyen Manh Hung, Prof.Dr.
George Mason University, USA
Relations between the United States and Vietnam changed from hostility in the period
after the end of the Vietnam War to cooperation and friendship after the establishment of
normal diplomatic relations between the two countries in 1995. Since then, while bilateral
relations have had its ups and downs, progress has been steady. A flurry of exchanges of
official visits at the top level - the visit to the United States of former Prime Minister Phan
Van Khai in 2005 followed by the visit to Vietnam of United States President George W.
513
Bush in 2006, the visits of Vietnam’s President Nguyen Minh Triet to the United States in
2007, and of Prime Minister Nguyen Tan Dung in 2008- promised to usher in a new phase of
accelerated improvement of relations between the United States and Vietnam. The proposed
paper attempts to provide a brief review of what has been achieved and proceed to identify
the factors - changing global and regional environment, the China factor, the value factor,
and relations between Vietnam and Vietnamese Americans-- that have and will affect
bilateral relations in the future.
[17.517]
SOME ISSUES CONCERNING VIETNAMESE COMMUNITY IN SOME

EASTERN EUROPEAN COUNTRIES
Nguyen Quang Thuan, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
European Studies Institute
Vietnamese community in Eastern European countries were formed at the end of the
80s. The community now comprises about 100 thousand Vietnamese people making their
livelihood in various fields.
Composition of Vietnamese community in some countries is characterized by

officials, students and workers sent for the former Soviet Russia for further education and
training. These people stayed behind and worked in East Northern countries since the former
Soviet Russia changed their political regime.
Vietnamese people are making a bigger contribution to the local government, as well
as being a bridge between information relates. However, many issues are arisen among the
community, therefore, appropriate policies are essential to help them integrate into and
promote their relations with the host countries.
514
[17.518]
VIETNAM’S INTERNATIONAL INTEGRATION PROCESS - A

RETROSPECTIVE STUDY OF ITS HISTORY AND ISSUES
Nguyen Quoc Hung, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
With its renovation movement and Open door policy, Vietnam is now integrating
with the political and economic life of the world. This is the result of a process which
requires long and continuous effort and struggles to overcome the challenges and
complications of the world situation in the current age. From the historical perspective, this
article will review Vietnam’s international integration process, characterized by the
following:
• First, the country experienced struggles for independence and liberation, especially
the severe wars against French colonialism and US imperialism that lasted for 30 years
• Second, the international context of confrontation between capitalism and socialism

and the hostile policy of America toward national revolutionary movements
• The international integration of Vietnam has experienced various steps from spheres
including geographical space or ideology to the global scale.
• Since the end of the Cold War, this is the first time in history Vietnam has integrated
and gained great achievements
However, this is just the beginning. There are still many challenges ahead. Seizing
opportunities and creating favourable conditions for sustainable development will insure
further success for Vietnam’s innovation and integration process.
[17.519]
CULTURAL FACTORS IN VIETNAM’S FOREIGN POLICY AND MULTI-

LATERALIZATION IN THE PERIOD OF REFORM
Nguyen Thai Yen Huong, Dr.,
With the aim of understanding the relationship and role of cultural factors in the
process of implementing Vietnam’s foreign policy towards multi-lateralization and
diversification in the integration period, the author will mention the flowing issues: 1) The
515
cultural values of Vietnam in the context of integration; 2) Relationship between culture and
foreign policy and 3) Vietnam’s cultural identity in the foreign policy of multi-lateralization.
According to the author’s view, Vietnam’s cultural values during the integration
period are the heritage of core traditional values which were built and tempered during the
course of fighting severe natural disasters as well as mobilizing forces to fight against much
stronger invaders. They are also a system of standards and values that generation after
generation have tried to preserve for their children. Having gone through much social
evolution and development, the crucial values of the Vietnamese people in the modern age
have been changed and adjusted. These modern values, with their tolerance and heritage of
traditional values, have been the basis of Vietnam’s behaviour to its friends in the region and
the world. In addition, the author also mentions the relationship between culture and foreign
policy from an ethnological point of view, and also the link between domestic and external
goals. At the same time, the foreign policy of any country will have a close connection to the
politics of the elite and the leadership, to the way foreign policy is set and implemented.
These individuals’ behaviour will be an indication of national culture. As a result, the
Vietnam’s foreign policy of multi-lateralization and diversification in the period of reform is
aimed at creating a favourable context for the course of industrialization and establishment of
an equal, democratic and civilized society. This policy has been thoroughly welcomed by all
Vietnamese.
[17.520]
THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE INDOCHINESE FRONT:

SINO - KHMER - VIETNAMESE RELATIONS IN 1970”
Nguyen Thi Lien Hang, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
University of Kentucky, USA
In 1970, as the leadership of the Vietnam Workers’ Party (VWP) [Đảng Lao Động
Việt Nam] tried to devise a new strategy for the southern war effort that would both
overcome the setbacks from the 1968 Tết Offensive, and that would locate the right balance
in “negotiating while fighting” in 1969, political and military developments in Indochina
changed the nature of the war for reunification. With the increase of fighting in Laos and the
political instability in Cambodia, the VWP Politburo attempted to forge an Indochinese
alliance. However, even though the Pathet Lao embraced North Vietnam’s idea of an
Indochinese Alliance, Khmer and Chinese communists showed resistance and offered an
alternate vision for the alliance. With the expansion of the war into Indochina, Hà Nội
leaders attempted to create room for maneuver militarily by increasing diplomatic activity
that aimed to win over world opinion to their struggle.
516
Using archival materials from Vietnam, the United States, and Europe, as well as
secondary studies in the West and Vietnam, this paper examines the Democratic Republic of
Vietnam’s (DRV) [Việt Nam Dân Chủ Cộng Hòa] elevation of the diplomatic struggle as a
means to conserve its forces on the battlefield in South Vietnam as well as the VWP’s
endeavor to form a united Indochinese front in 1970 in response to the expansion of the war
by the United States and Republic of Vietnam (RVN). The first section addresses the
increase of party activity in the diplomatic sphere of the war as well as the establishment of
the secret forum between Lê Đức Thọ and Kissinger. The second section analyzes Hà Nội’s
response to the expansion of the war to Laos and Cambodia, particularly the dramatic events
in the latter nation that underlined the extent to which the Vietnam War destabilized the
entire region. The final section returns to the diplomatic sphere of the VWP war effort and
addresses the extent of Sino-Vietnamese tensions early in the new decade.
[17.521]
VIETNAM - SOVIET RELATIONS IN THE 1965 - 1975 PERIOD

Nguyen Thi Mai Hoa, Dr.
Training Centre for Teachers of Political Theory, VNU Hanoi
The resistance war against the U.S. by Vietnamese people has gone down into history
as an epic of the 20th century and has attracted the attention of scientist. However, some
aspects of the war of resistance remain unduly clarified, particularly Vietnam’s relations with
its key allies. This paper on “Vietnam-Soviet relations in the 1965-1975 period” sheds light
on Vietnam’s relations with its close ally, the Soviet Union regarding both the upside and
downside of the relations. The paper is based on a comparison of the relations in this period
with the period from the establishment of diplomatic relations in 1950 until 1965. The paper
also put the bilateral relations in the context of the trilateral relations among the U.S., China
and the Soviet Union, which helps somehow explain the two-folded bilateral relations. The
conclusion is that the bilateral relations had tremendous impact on the war of resistance. Both
Vietnam and the Soviet Union, the two countries of one ideology, are aware of their own
vested interest in the relations. Such relations reflect the reality of the world politics in the
Cold War where nations seek their own national interests with the determination to a certain
extent by their alliance interests and ideology.
517
[17.522]
PUBLIC DIPLOMACY IN US - VIETNAMESE RELATIONS

Nguyen Thi Thanh Thuy, Dr.
Vietnam’s renovation process has achieved great success in many different fields
since 1986. In the field of foreign relations, in combination with the state, or traditional,
diplomacy, public diplomacy has made a significant contribution to the success of Vietnam’s
foreign relations in general and its relationship with the United States in particular. In this
paper, the author focuses on an examination of the importance, goals and major activities of
Vietnamese and American public diplomacy applied to their bilateral relations, especially
since US-Vietnamese relations were normalized in 1995. The paper also makes an initial
assessment of the efficiency of these activities, and perceives lessons for Vietnam in using
public diplomacy in the country’s foreign relations in general and its relationship with the
United States in particular.
[17.523]
VIETNAM’S PERCEPTION AND VIEWS OF THE ASEAN COMMUNITY

Nguyen Thu My, Assoc. Prof. Dr.
Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, VASS
My paper consists of three parts.
In the first part, I present a general introduction to the Association of Southeast Asian
Nations’ plan to build the ASEAN community.
The second part is the main content of my paper. In it, I have analyzed Vietnam’s
view of the AC and its pillars (ASC, AEC and ASCC) and then compared Vietnam’s view of
the AC with that of other ASEAN member countries.
From those analyses, I drew four remarks:
Firstly, Vietnam’s perception and view of the AC is no different, as whole, from the
common ASEAN view of the AC. This is because Vietnam is thoroughly convinced of its
role as a member of ASEAN. While ASEAN already has a consensus on the content of the
AC and its pillars, a consensus reflected in ASEAN documents, Vietnam talks about the AC
with the voice of ASEAN.
518
Secondly, unlike the leaders of the older ASEAN member countries, Vietnamese
leaders do not criticize the other ASEAN countries nor attribute the stagnant state of regional
integration to them. This is proper conduct by the Vietnamese leaders; it has not come about
because Vietnam is still one of the less developed ASEAN countries, or because it is not
capable of joining regional integration on equal terms with other ASEAN members. The
aforementioned conduct of Vietnam stemmed from Vietnam’s wish to make a contribution to
accelerate intra-ASEAN solidarity. Such solidarity is very necessary, especially while
ASEAN is coping with vital challenges to its development.
Thirdly, the initiative proposed by Vietnam to build the AC and its pillars are highly
applicable. They could easily be accepted by other ASEAN countries because Vietnam’s
initiatives reflect their aspirations and are comfortable with their preparedness to implement
those initiatives.
Finally, until now, the Vietnamese initiatives have been basically oriented as one.
However, to realize the idea of building the AC relying on these three pillars, Vietnam should
raise concrete initiatives such as conducting activities to found an ASEAN University,
adding the education of ASEAN and its member countries to the education programmes of
Southeast Asian countries proposed by Malaysia and the Philippines.
[17.524]
IT IS NECESSARY TO ESTABLISH A FAIR AND EQUALLY DEMOCRATIC

WORLD INSTITUTION ADHERING TO HO CHI MINH’S THOUGHT
Pham Hong Chuong, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
The reasons why this is discussed is that in the process of the history of human
evolution, Fairness-Equality-Democracy are common values of human beings as the driving
force and aspiration of every nation in the world where human beings are making an effort to
achieve them both in theory and practice. In addition, from the viewpoint of common human
values, Fairness- Equality- Democracy have not been realized as institutions in international
relations. This is the root cause slowing down the realization of the aspiration for Fairness-
Equality- and Democracy in international relations, as well as human relations in all countries
of the world.
It is therefore necessary to establish a fair-equal-democratic world institution

according to Ho Chi Minh’s thought.
519
[17.525]
“HOW VIETNAM SEES THE WORLD?”

Pham Quang Minh, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Since the end of the Cold War in 1989, the world witnessed fundamental changes
including the end of the bipolar order, the collapse of the Soviet Union and the communist
system. The world’s politics in the beginning of the XXI century are combination of old and
new elements like integration and disintegration, peace and conflict, cooperation and
confrontation. These changes are not new, however, the problem is how are they perceived
by the countries? To answer this question, this paper first analyses some characteristics of the
new world, the influences of the old world, and argues that the world is in the transformation
period to the new world order, whereby there is no dominant trend, and that it is a
“punctuation”. Then, this paper analyses how Vietnam saw the world through different
periods such as the Vietnam War, the post Vietnam War and the renovation. The paper
concludes that foremost and first of all, it depends on how Vietnam sees the world and that
she acts accordingly.
[17.526]
VIET NAM’S RELATIONSHIP WITH CHINA - EXAMINING EXISTING

AND POTENTIAL CHALLENGES
Ramses Amer, Prof.Dr.
The Center for Pacific Asia Studies, Sweden
The main aim of this paper will to analyse the existing and potential challenges to
Vietnam’s relationship with China. The paper will take as it starting point the expanding
relationship since full normalisation in 1991 in both the political and economic fields. The
progress in managing and resolving disputes, e.g. border disputes, will be highlighted in the
paper. In analysing existing challenges to the relationship the focus will be on the remaining
unsettled border issues in particular in the South China Sea. In identifying and assessing
potential challenges to the bilateral relations the risks with economic competition and uneven
trade relations will assessed as will potential conflict over resources both living and non-
living in maritime areas. The risks associated with developments affecting the Mekong River
will also be assessed.
Associate Professor Ramses Amer is Senior Research Fellow, Center for Pacific Asia
Studies (CPAS), Stockholm University, Stockholm, and Coordinator of the Swedish Network
520
of Peace, Conflict and Development Research. Major areas of research are a) security issues
and conflict resolution in Southeast Asia and the wider Pacific Asia and b) the role of the
United Nations in the international system. He is the author of The Sino-Vietnamese
Approach to Managing Boundary Disputes, Maritime Briefing, Vol. 3, No. 5 (Durham:
International Boundaries Research Unit, University of Durham, 2002). He is co-editor, with
Carlyle A. Thayer, of Vietnamese Foreign Policy in Transition (Singapore: Institute for
Southeast Asian Studies; and, New York: St Martin’s Press, 1999) He has also contributed to
international journals and to books and has written reports on issues of Southeast Asian
Affairs and on the United Nations.
[17.527]
MONGOLIA-VIETNAM RELATION:
ADVANTAGE AND CHALLENGE
Sonom-Ish Dashtsevel, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Scientific Academy of Mongolia, Mongolia
Mongolia and Vietnam has a traditional relation over 700 years. Especially in 1950s
of the XX century, after establishment of foreign relation between the two countries, the
relation has developed in all fields for interests of the two nations. The relation between
Mongolia and Vietnam in over half of last century can be divided into two phases:
Phase I: from 1950s to 1990s of the XX century. During this phase, the government
and people of the two countries had laid a foundation for overall development and promotion
of cooperative relation in economic, politic, cultural, educational areas…, strengthening
coordination and support each other in international and regional forums. The relation
between the two countries in this phase has its own features of central and subsidized
economy that was also strongly influenced by classes and politics due to the then
international situation.
Phase II: from 1990s to present (can be called as a new phase). During this phase, the
two countries started innovation and adjusted the relation based on principle of market
economy and continuously look after the close and sustain friendship, developing the
comprehensive cooperative relation that increases partnership role and confident each other.
At present, Mongolia-Vietnam relation is being developed in the context of

globalization and international and regional integration. Beside favorable and advantaged
conditions in the bilateral relation that have not exists in the past, there are also new
challenges and obstacles. In the paper, author analyzes situation and presents advantages and
difficulties in the relation between the two countries with the aim to find out measures and
521
ways to cope with them, as well as more effective development of traditional relation
between Mongolia and Vietnam.
[17.528]
THAI - VIET NAM RELATIONSHIP ON THE ROUTE NO 8

Thanyathip Sripana, Prof. Dr.
Institute of Asian Studies, Chulalongkorn University, Thailand
Thailand-Vietnam Relationship has impressively developed from the beginning of the

1990’s, between States and peoples, as well as both at government and local levels. We can
not deny that the relationship between these two countries at local level has completed the
relations at national level.
The emergence of the land connectionin the Mekong Subregion after the of the Cold
War has facilitated the visits and connection among people in the subregion. The route no. 8
is a route among others linking Thailand, Laos and Vietnam. From Nakhon Phanom province
in the Northeast of Thailand, Nghe An and Hanoi can be connected by route no. 13 and then
route no. 8
Route no. 8 has contributed to trade and tourism development, as well as cultural
exchange among these two countries which have been so far strengthened increasingly.
The pictures recently taken from fieldwork on route no. 8 will be presented in this
paper.
[17.529]
THE COMBINATION OF NATIONAL STRENGTH

AND THE POWER OF THE TIMES IN VIETNAMESE DIPLOMACY
IN THE ĐOI MOI ERA (1986 - 2006)
Tran Nam Tien, MA.
Foreign activities arise from the needs of a country, and are also closely related to the
development of the world in accordance with the tides of the time. It is important to evaluate
and exactly forecast the tide of international development in order to make decisions about
foreign policies and guidelines, an art in Vietnamese diplomacy in the two Indochina Wars
(1945 – 1975).
522
Coming to Doi moi (Reform) in the complicated world context, Vietnam soon
perceived the new tide of time and set new foreign policies which carried a policy of
openness, multi-lateralization and diversification of relations. In accordance with the trends
of localization and globalization, Vietnam actively promotes integration into the region and
the world, taking advantage of the international community for her development. This essay
aims to make a small contribution to the perception of the combination of the national
strength and the power of the time in Vietnam’s diplomacy in Doi moi, focusing on the
achievements between the years 1986 and 2006 and prospects for the subsequent period.
[17.530]
VIETNAM – CANADA RELATION (1954 -2008)

HISTORY AND PERSPECTIVE
Tran Thi Vinh, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Vietnam officially established external relation with Canada since August 1973. Two
countries had, however, initial contacts in 1950s when Canada was a member of the
International Committee for Control and Monotor the Implementation of 1954 Geneva
Agreemnt on the Indochina, and 1973 Paris Act on Cease War and Restoration of Peace in
Vietnam. During over half of century, Vietnam - Canada relation has raised and falled in
accordasnce with changes in periods of Cold War and Post Cold War.
The paper concentrates to analyzing process of bilateral relation development

through historical periods that claridies the position of Vietnam in external policy of Canada
and the role of Canada in wars in Vietnam. The paper also considers the relation development
between the two countries since 1973 in various areas of potitics-foreign affairs, economy-
trade, culture-education, and analyzes the influence factors to the future relation.
523
[17.531]
REALITY AND PROSPECTS FOR A STRATEGIC PARTNERSHIP

IN THE VIET NAM – RUSSIA RELATIONSHIP
Vu Duong Huan, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Ministry of Foreign Affairs
In implementing its foreign policy of developing a relationship with great powers and
socioeconomic centres, Vietnam has given priority to strengthening its relations with Russia
during the Doi moi period.
Vietnam – Russia relations have been based on the foundation of the relationship
between Vietnam and the Soviet Union. After the deep changes in the Soviet Union and
Russia since the mid-1990s, Vietnam – Russia relations have been gradually restored and
have seen great development. To consolidate and strengthen the friendship and traditional
cooperation between the two countries in the 21st century, the two sides agreed to establish a
Strategic Partnership during the official visit of the first Russian President, V. Putin, to
Vietnam in late February and early March 2001. This was a positive development in Vietnam
– Russia relations.
Over the past 8 years, the Vietnam – Russia strategic partnership has recorded great
achievements in many fields, in terms of political and economic relations, foreign relations,
cultural – science - education and training co-operation, military technology cooperation and
cooperation between localities in the two countries. However, some differences remain in the
Vietnam – Russia strategic partnership. The trade turnover is still low. (Vietnam’s exports to
Russia now account for 0.3% of Russia’s total foreign trade revenue, and Russian exports to
Vietnam make up 1.5% of Vietnam’s total imports). Russian investment of over $US617
million in Vietnam is ranked 24th among the 75 countries and territories that have invested in
Vietnam. There are still difficulties with cultural co-operation and the cooperation among the
localities of both countries, which have only been at the level of market research and
discussions. There are both subjective and objective reasons for this, but the main reason is
that neither side has given top priority to the strategic partnership.
Regarding the prospects for improving the Vietnam – Russia strategic partnership in
the next 5-10 years, there are 3 scenarios:
The first scenario: The relationship develops at the present level, increasing step by
step but with no major breakthroughs. This is happening now.
The second scenario: The relationship becomes strained due to changes in both
countries, the regional and world situation. This is unlikely.
524
The third scenario: The relationship develops strongly with some major
breakthroughs. This is likely, but will require effort from both sides. There remain many
difficulties, the biggest of which are differences over the priorities of the Russia Federation
and Vietnam.
[17.532]
OPEN DOOR AND INTEGRATION OF VIETNAM -

A VIEW FROM EXPERIENCES OF XX CENTURY
Vu Duong Ninh, Prof.
Backdate in XX century, paper addresses to three times of open door and integration
with successes and failures hence sharing some thoughts on the catching of opportunities in
current integration.
The first was early XX century with movements of Phan Bội Châu and Phan Châu
Trinh who tried to convince people towards external side. However, the opportunity was
passed due to the combination of French and Japanese governments who would like to
eliminate the patriotic scholars and stampout the reform trend.
The second time took place in middle of XX century in the context of order of two-
pole world. The then open door and integration to socialist world had contributed to the
success of country saving, independence protection and reunification.
The third one was at the end of XX century when the Cold War ended. The Party has
correctly considered the development tendency of the world and took opportunity of a
moderate world. Under that innovation policy, even socialsm regime disolved in USSR,
Vietnam has firmly moved forward with enlarged external relations and integration into
international organizations. Hence international position of Vietnam has beenn increased,
economy and social life have been considerably improved.
From the above-mentioned experiences, it can be said that, only via active
international integration, first os all is international economical integration and
implementation of open, multilateral, diversified policy of external relation, we can take new
opportunities timely, promote process of open door and integration in the XXI century.
525
[17.533]
CULTURE COOPERATION VIETNAM - ASEAN FORWARD

TO ASEAN CULTURE - SOCIAL COMMUNITY
Vu Thi Tuyet Loan, Dr.
Institute of Southeast Asian Studies
One of the reasons strongly influencing the development of ASEAN is the root of
regional cultural characters. Globalization, on one hand, makes great contributions to the
powerful development of ASEAN but on the other hand, substantially affects cultural
characters of the region.
In terms of cultural exchange, globalization is a double-edged knife. On one hand, it

facilitates countries to go nearer to one another and strengthen understandings among
different cultures. On the other hand, it creates the challenge of “the assimilation of value
systems” and “threats to undermine creative ability of culture – a very important factor in the
long-lasting existence of human beings” (UNESCO). Therefore, governments and peoples of
ASEAN countries have been striving to achieve a lofty target of carrying out cooperation for
multi-colored and diversified ASEAN culture.
Cultural relation between Vietnam-ASEAN will surely improve understanding among

countries and help the countries cooperate more efficiently.
The aim of this report is to look back the multilateral cultural relations of Vietnam -
ASEAN over the past years as well as the prospects forward to ASEAN Culture - Social
community.
526
PANEL 18
NATURAL RESOURCES, ENVIRONMENT,
AND SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT

[18.534]
APPLICATION OF THE CONTINGENT VALUATION METHOD

TO ASSESS RURAL WATER SUPPLY IN CUU LONG RIVER DELTA:
A CASE STUDY OF PHUOC VINH DONG COMMUNE
Bui Duc Kinh, MA
The contingent valuation method (CVM) has been considered as an important method
to value environmental goods, and it has been increasingly applied in developing countries
since 1980s to value water supply services and other important environmental goods. Quite a
few existing studies show that CVM can provide useful information for the demand response
in water supply services to plan suitable projects. In Vietnam, however, this method has not
been used to value rural water supply yet. This study applies the double-bounded CVM to
value rural piped water supply services in three villages. The sample of 217 households was
selected using two-stage stratified random sample for in-person interview. Data was analyzed
using both log-logistic and log-normal models.
Results of this study show significant local demand for piped rural water supply
services in the Mekong Delta of Vietnam to avoid high saline and polluted water. Although,
the bid is an important factor, this result shows that there are factors such as income, current
water quality and other factors contribute much to people’s WTP for water supply.
[18.535]
ANIMAL RESOURCES AND SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT STRATEGY

OF NORTH EAST REGION OF VIETNAM
Dang Huy Huynh, Prof.Dr.Sc., Dang Huy Phuong, Nguyen Van Tuong
Institute of Ecology and Biological Resources, VAST
Resources of domestic and wild animals in geological-ecological system in North

East region of Vietnam are very abundant and diversified. This region has combined features
of subtropical mountainous, tropical and temperate zones including 111 species of beasts,
birds, reptiles, amphibians and fishes, which have high scientific meaning and preservative
value not only for North East region but for our country and even for the world also. The
resource allocated in North East region plays an important part in creating the biological
diversity of Vietnam, contributing to honour natural and lively beauty of limestone moutains,
sea and underflood zones in North East region of Vietnam. It not only has important political
529
and economical positions between the corridor of Vietnamese - Chiness boundary and the
East-West arc corridor, but locates in the impacted space of Northern key economic region
and in Hanoi development space also.
It is expected that natural resources in general and animal resources in particular will
contribute a significant part to implement the sustainable development strategies of North
East region with active participations of scientists, farmers, entrepreneurs and local
authorities.
[18.536]
CONCEPTUAL AND PRACTICAL APPROACHES TO SUSTAINABLE

SPACIO-TERRITORIAL ORGANISATION FOR VIET NAM
Dang Van Phan*, Assoc.Prof.Dr., Vu Nhu Van**, Dr.
*Cuu Long University, **Thai Nguyen University of Education
The article deals with : (1) Innovation and Development Geography' approaches, by
which the target of spacio-territorial organization is to create a frame for transferring
territorial structures oriented toward industrialization, modernization by that territorial socio
- economic areas would be transformed into special economic ones; (2) Acknowledge on
strategically marine space (East Sea - Bien Dong) is considered as the most important issue
on spacious-territorial organization for Viet Nam now and in the future. Bien Dong is also
seen as a factor of deciding activity on spacio-territorial organization as a whole so as marine
space of territorial waters should play an important role in socio-economic development and
integration. A contemporary sage of breaking development which would be given for the
more sustainable development of the East Sea could be realized by the way of Vietnamese
geographical approaches. In the authors' opinion, initiative economic integration should be
related to soft solutions on spacio-territorial organization of which soft frontier, soft power
and global value chains must be seen as a smart approach for sustainable development in the
present condition of Viet Nam.
530
[18.537]
TOWARDS ACCURATE ESTIMATES FOR HIGH RISK

SPACE AGAINST SOME NATURAL PHENOMENA IN VIETNAM
Dao Dinh Bac*, Prof.Dr., Dang Van Bao*, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Nguyen Hieu*, Dr., Tran Thanh Ha**, PhD Candidate
* College of Science, VNU Hanoi

**Institute of Vietnamese Studies and Development Science, VNU Hanoi
Having oceanic tropical climate, Vietnam endures typical natural hazards every year
such as storm, landslide, landslide-mudflow, which can only be minimized by prediction and
warning.
These hazards relate to the water and air movement, thus, meteorological forecasting
is of utmost importance. Such forecast is effective on a wide scale yet far from specific.
Therefore, in some places where forecast fail, the damages are tremendous. Consequently,
warning of highly alert location is essential to the inhabitants.
Meteorological forecast provides us with initial information about the potential

hazards while forecast of geomorphologic and geologic signals, which is sufficient for a
specific warning.
For storms and flood, meteorological forecasting is able to indicate dangerous

meteorological situation. Studies of relics from storms and flood in the region from Hue to
Quang Ngai reveal geomorphologic and geologic signals of highly alert locations.
Flash flood, flashflood-mudflow is popular in mountainous area in the North. Our

studies also reveal geomorphologic and geologic signals sufficient to forecast hazards
according to three common scenarios.
Landslide, in terms of danger, is divided into three types: slow slide (less dangerous),
landslide (dangerous) and landslide-mudflow (very dangerous).
531
[18.538]
THE MANAGEMENT OF SOIL AND FOREST RESOURCES

BY THE LOCAL COMMUNITY AT THE LEVEL OF THE VILLAGE UNIT:
AN IMPORTANT FOUNDATION TO OBTAIN
SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT TARGETS
Duong Quynh Phuong, Dr.
Thai Nguyen College of Education
Vietnam has large mountainous areas which have particular natural and economical-
social conditions. These mountainous areas are mainly inhabited by ethnic minority groups.
With the differences in the level of cultivation skills, the practice of cultivation, cultures, and
superstitions, the different ethnic minority groups make different impacts on the natural
environment, and exploit the natural resources in different ways. One of the rules to make
contribution to the stable development of the society is to give the local community the right
to manage their own surroundings. Wherever they are, they all have their living space closely
related to the natural environment; their reproduction activities are all based on the
exploitation of local resources, and closely connected with mountainous areas. Therefore, the
destruction of natural resources is threatening their lives. Now, the short-term process of
resource exploitation for the economy of any nation must be replaced by a stable and long-
term strategy. The study on management of soil and forest resources by the local community
at the level of village should be based on the concepts of sustainable development.
[18.539]
SOCIALIZATION IN ENVIRONMENT PROTECTION

Hoang Minh Dao
Ministry of Natural Resources and Environment
Environment protection in fact is a resolution to harmonize the environment, nature

and people relationships in development process based on respect of natural and social rules
and roles – putting environment and nature as an indispensable part of human life.
Environment is intersectional, interregional issue with high systematic feature. Therefore, for
effective environmental protection, there is need to use integrated management measures
with high effective of intersectional, interregional coordination on the socialization
foundation of environment protection.
532
Socialization in environment protection is Vietnam State and Party’s pemetrational

policy in national socio-economic development strategy. This guideline is showed in various
government and Party’s documents. Socialization in environment protection is crucial
demand, the goal for implementation and the important measure for achieving environment
protection goal in industrialization and modernization period.
The speech named “Socialization in environment protection” shows the systematic

overview of State and Party’s socialization policies in environment protection. Article shows
objective basis, reality basis, features, situation and challenges, which required strongly
implementation of socialization in environment protection, taking advantages of
organization, individual, and the whole country for successfully, carry out of environmental
protection.
[18.540]
HARD CHOICES: MAKING TRADE-OFFS BETWEEN BIODIVERSITY

CONSERVATION AND HUMAN WELL - BEING
Hoang Van Thang*, Dr., Tran Chi Trung*,Thomas Mc. Shane**
*
Center for Natural Resources and Environmental Studies, VNU Hanoi
**
Institute of Global Sustainability, Arizona State University
Win-win scenarios, where both biological diversity is conserved and human well-
being is improved in specific places over time have been a challenge for Vietnam as well as
many countries in the world. Contestation, compromise and conflict are more often the norm.
Resolving the trade-offs between conservation and development are difficult because
the relationship between people and nature is so strongly influenced by where they are raised,
how they are educated, their life experiences and survival conditions and options they have
faced. Assumptions based on inadequate evidence often obscure legitimate differences in
preferences and limit the effectiveness of policy and programmatic interventions.
The challenge for conservationists is to explicitly acknowledge the need to share risks
and costs. Often hard choices need to be made and these must be explicitly acknowledged.
Not to do so leads to unrealized expectations and ultimately unresolved conflict.
The Advancing Conservation in a Social Context research initiative with

interdisciplinary approach is being undertaken in Vietnam to understand the decision making
processes and economical, ecological, institutional, social, and factors influencing the
processes through analyzing some cases of trade-offs between nature conservation and
development. More over, the research aims at generating new knowledge and approach to the
trade-off analysis.
533
[18.541]
CLIMATE CHANGE AND NATURAL RESOURCE -

BASED LIVELIHOODS IN VIET NAM
Koos Neefjes
Policy Advisor Climate Change, UNDP Viet Nam
Viet Nam will be one of the countries most affected by climate change effects,
including sea level rise and extreme weather events such as worsened typhoons and heavy
rains, and droughts and heat waves. These effects constitute extra risks for and pressures on
the livelihoods of rural people in the deltas, coastal zones, and also certain upland regions,
especially livelihoods that depend on fisheries, agriculture and forestry. This paper combines
international literature on climate change effects and adaptation with those of sustainable
rural livelihoods, risks, and resilience in order to set a conceptual framework. It examines the
evidence available in development circles from many assessments of sustainable livelihoods
and natural disaster risks in different parts of Viet Nam and compares those with the
currently available data on expected effects of climate change from scenarios from the
International Panel on Climate Change (IPCC 4). Climate change vulnerability in Viet Nam
is pertinent because it may affect progress towards most of the Millennium Development
Goals. The paper will argue that climate change adaptation needs to be fully integrated in
development, however, financing for specific results is required in order to neutralize the
effects of climate change and strengthen the development opportunities for the most
vulnerable rural Vietnamese.
[18.542]
SUSTAINABLE TOURISM DEVELOPMENT IN BINH THUAN PROVINCE

La Nu Anh Van
Binh Thuan Community College
Tourism industry in Binh Thuan province has witness big development over the last
few years and has attracted tourists as well as investors. Such development helps remind the
local community of the industry’s strong potentials. It contributes to development in other
industries and the restructuring of the economy in a positive manner.
However, signs of unsustainable tourism development have been noticed, therefore,

studies to make contribution in that direction is essential.
Theory of sustainable tourism development
534
Development
Sustainability
Sustainable development
Sustainable tourism development
Assessment of tourism development in Binh Thuan as to its sustainability
Factors of sustainable tourism development
Signs of unsustainability
Recommendations on measures to guarantee sustainable development
Awareness rising as to sustainable tourism development
Tourism going along with national resources and environment protection
Diversification of tourism products
Human capacity improvement
Marketing and advertisement for local tourism
Investment
[18.543]
NEW ROLES AND CHALLENGES: DEVELOPMENT

OF NATURAL HISTORY MUSEUMS IN VIETNAM
TO ADDRESS ENVIRONMENTAL ISSUES
Le Duc Minh*, Le Dzung**
*Center for Natural Resources and Environmental Studies, VNU Hanoi

**PTC Cooporation
Traditionally, natural history museums have been playing important roles in

biodiversity research, education, and exhibition. Because one of their main tasks is to
maintain accurate historical records and specimens, natural history museums usually form
research centers for studying and cataloging the diversity of life on earth. Their work has
tremendously enhanced our understanding in species diversity as well as pattern of their
distribution. In recent years, Vietnam has faced many environmental problems and these
problems are closely inter-related to biodiversity. Nevertheless, at the moment Vietnam does
not have any official museum of natural history and the existing specialized museums only
serve limited education and research activities. In this paper, we argue that natural history
museums as well as herbariums are critically needed in Vietnam to address environmental
problems since these institutions are well positioned to undertake research in the areas,
including biodiversity monitoring, biodiversity conservation, and emerging diseases. In
addition, educating the public about environmental problems should also be taken into
account in the museums’ plans in order to improve the public awareness regarding burning
535
environmental issues. Although many challenges remain, opportunities to address difficult

environmental problems may arise when natural history museums undertake these tasks.
[18.544]
ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION IN VIETNAM: SOLUTION TO INCREASE

THE SOCIAL RESPONSIBILY OF ENTERPRISE
Le Hoang Viet Lam
People Security University, Ho Chi Minh City
Corporate social responsibility – a step above the business ethics – is an important

issue posing enterprises in developed countries. To international enterprises, it is not a new
topic but still hot and complex to businesses, investors, consumers and society. To Vietnam,
this matter has attracted a lot of attention, especially to the protection of environment
security.
A series of recent environment violation with serious consequences by Vietnamese

enterprises (such as dirty liquid, waste papers…are thrown to the environment), the typical
one is the Vedan Company’violation (Dong Nai province) has arisen the threats of breaking
environment security by Vietnam’s enterprises. Therefore it is necessary and topical to
research into the corporate social responsibilities towards protecting environment, to propose
measures to help improve the effectiveness of environment protection.
[18.545]
OVERCOMING THE CONSEQUENCES OF CHEMICAL WAR

- A DIFFICULT AND LONG TERM MISSION
Le Ke Son, Dr., Pham Hanh Nguyen
From 1961 to 1971, in Ranch Hand campaign, U.S Army scattered about 80 million
liters of weed killer, mainly including Agent Orange and Agent Violet with at least 366 kg of
dioxin around Vietnam. In 1971 and 1972, after harmful effect of weed killer/dioxin on
human beings was found and under public pressure, U.S Army carried out Pacer Ivy
campaign to collect about 1.4 million liters of weed killer for incinerating. These campaigns
resulted in very seriously dioxin-polluted areas at some old military airports, especially Da
Nang, Bien Hoa and Phu Cat airports. Dioxin concentration in these areas, which is a
536
hundred, even a thousand times higher than allowed one, has been seriously affecting the
environment and local people.
According to the estimate of American scientists based on maps of scattering weed

killer/dioxin and population density at over 25,585 impacted hamlets, there are a minimum of
2.1 million and a maximum of 4.8 millions of Vietnamese people exposed dioxin. According
to researchers conducted by co-ordination between Vietnamese scientists and American,
German, Canadian Japanese ones, dioxin concentration in blood, fat and milk of people
living in areas seriously polluted by weed killer/dioxin and in surrounding areas is still very
high.
Researches on epidemiology has shown that disease rate among people exposed
dioxin is much higher than others, especially reproductive accidents, congenital malformation
and cancers. Vietnamese scientists have found gene, chromosome changes and some
biological changes in people exposed dioxin and in children and grandchildren.
It is necessary to have a comprehensive strategy and a system of solutions for

repairing consequences of weed killer/dioxin in several next decades.
[18.546]
SOME THOUGHTS ON DEVLEOPMENT STRATEGY IN THE 2011-2020

PERIOD – A BALACING ECONOMIC, SOCIAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL
ISSUES
Le Thac Can, Prof.Dr.
Institute of Environment and Sustainable Development, VCANE
1. For 2011-2020 it is essential that we follow an economic, social and environmental

sustainable development strategy in the orientation set out by the 9th and 10th Party
Congresses.
2. It is even more important to pay equal attention to economic, social and

environmental dimensions; yet, the latter two dimensions have been ignored by both central
and local government. Although economic development is fundamental, in the long term,
economic significance decreases while social and environmental significance gets greater and
greater to human.
3. A conciliation of the three dimensions which constitute sustainable development

stems from the awareness of the authorities and the implementation of environmental impact
537
assessment for all strategies, plans, programs and projects. Implementation status of this legal
requirement has been far from satisfactory, which makes national and local development far
from unsustainable.
4. 2011-2020 development strategy must be a sustainable one which meets all

economic, social and environmental requirements as set out in the Sustainable Development
Strategic Orientation for Vietnam. The strategy needs assessing with regards to its strategic
environmental impacts as required by the 2005 Environment Protection law.
[18.547]
SELECTING AN INDICATOR SET FOR SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT:

A CASE STUDY IN THE QUANG TRI PROVINCE, VIETNAM
Le Trinh Hai*, Dr., Pham Hoang Hai*, Dr.Sc.,
Nguyen Truong Khoa**, Dr., Luc Hens*, Prof.Dr.
*Institute of Geography, VAST

**Quang Tri Department of Natural Resources and Environment
Background: Sustainable development is a universal concept. Indicators are a basis to

measure sustainable development and to direct policies that aim to achieve a better quality of
life.
Aim: To determine the key indicators with specific emphasis on health and
environmental aspects of sustainable development, for the Quang Tri province, Vietnam as a
case study.
Methods: The Delphi method was applied and relates to the situation from March
2007 to April 2007. A two-round questionnaire was organized for a team of experts who act
as participants.
Results: 37 indicators were selected from 39 listed indicators. They include 17 related
to the social aspects, 12 to the environmental aspects, 3 to the economic aspects, and 5 to
institutional aspects. For 4 of these indicators, the necessary databases are not available.
Conclusions: The Delphi technique also allows addressing complex and uncertain
aspects of the framework. The selected indicators should be applied in the province.
However, this study should be continually improved e.g. through involving the opinion of
local people.
538
[18.548]
DEVELOPING WATER DEMAND MANAGEMENT FOR ADAPTING TO THE

SCARCITY OF FRESH WATER IN THE CENTRAL COAST OF VIETNAM
Le Van Thang, Assoc.Prof.Dr., Tran Anh Tuan
Hue University, Vietnam
Being a narrow and long coastal strip of land split by sand dunes and lagoons, the
Central Coast of Vietnam is dramatically affected by the tropical climate with some such
characteristics as high temperature, humidity weather, strong light intensity and high rainfall.
The Central Coast’s annual total water demand is estimated at 24.19 billion m3, accounting
for 30.54% of the total available water reserve. Of which, the total water volume used for
agriculture amounts to 90% of the total water demand (approximately 79.20 billion m3). In
the wet season, the extremely high rainfall, accompanied by floods and typhoons, often
causes extensive inundation and the contamination of fresh water resources as a consequence.
In contrast, there is a long-lasting hot and sunny climate present on a large scale in the dry
season resulting in drought and desertification. This situation is much more serious in several
South Central Coast provinces, namely Phu yen, Ninh Thuan and Binh Thuan with an
average annual rainfall of only 700mm in some locations. In a bid to cope with these natural
hazards, there have been in place a couple of structural measures such as the construction of
multi-sized reservoirs and water supply plants, the solidification of irrigation systems, etc.
However, this approach is merely a left-hand side of the water scarcity equation. The right-
hand side of the water demand management has not been yet taken into full account in the
study region. This management method is a combination of different measures such as
education, encouragement of water saving, development of water use regulations, water price
change, water rights, etc. with an aim of minimizing the water supply pressure. Hence, a due
consideration and a strict implementation of water demand management in urban water
supply, and especially in agricultural irrigation, will definitely help to handle the serious
water scarcity in question. At the same time, it also increases the adapt ability of the Central
Coast of Vietnam to the drought in the context of the global climate change.
539
[18.549]
ENVIRONMENTAL ISSUES AND THE RESTORATION OF MANGROVE

IN VIETNAM
Le Xuan Tuan*, Dr., Phan Nguyen Hong*, Prof.Dr.Sc., Truong Quang Hoc**, Prof.Dr.Sc.

SEMLA Program, Ministry of Natural Resources and Environment
Vietnam is located in South East Asia and has passed through heavy losses due to 30
years of war. One of the most long-term consequences of the war is the environmental
devastation. The war caused many areas to be degraded. After its reunification, Vietnam set
to rebuild the country immediately. The difficult but very necessary task was the recovery
and development of the degraded and retrograded areas to reform the poor economy of the
country.
Mangroves usually develop well on marshy flats little affected by storm and wind and
flooded by medium tide. However, most of the areas have been used for economic
development purposes such as the construction of ponds for shrimp, crab, fish farming.
Dykes have been built outside the ponds for wind and wave control, which is of great
importance to protect villages and rice fields. Moreover, due to the pressure of rapid
population growth inereasing the demand for agricultural, aquaculture and residential land,
every 15-20 years, a new dyke outside (surrounding) the old mangrove area is constructed.
The new mangroves are planted outside the newly built dykes for their protection. Therefore,
the salty mud flats, which need planting, are seaward, subject to big waves, winds, high
salinity of sea water and erosion (caused by waves) along the river banks.
Every year, the coastal zone of Vietnam suffers from 8-12 typhoons, especially in the
Central and Northern parts of the country. It is in these areas where the mangrove planting is
more difficult than in the South.
The consequences of the loss in mangrove forests are land erosion, silting and drying
up of lakes, floods and droughts. Many plant and animal species are lost leading to decreased
biodiversity. Mangrove forests are in the same situation as other forests: The areas of
mangrove forest decreased from 400,000 ha (1943) to 179,293 ha (2006) and continue to be
over exploited. Because of the above reasons, it is very necessary to have a program for
mangrove reforestation in Vietnam. It is envisioned that with mangrove restoration, the present
species could regenerate naturally. Even areas wit moron culture forestation such as Rhizophora
apiculata forests in Can Gio (Ho Chi Minh City), Ca Mau National Park (CMNP) or Kandelia
obovata forests in Xuan Thuy Ramsar (Nam Dinh Province) and Thai Binh have played an
important role in vegetation restoration. The development of their root systems helps to improve the
soil environment. Wild seeds and propagules of other true and associate mangrove species are
540
trapped on the land by the prop roots; at the same time the organic detritus from litter fall create
favorable conditions for new species to grow among the replanted population.
The rehabilitation of mangrove forests has resulted in certain changes in the

environment and in ecological processes. The organic debris produced by the mangrove
vegetation, together with the shelter it provides and local environmental conditions, promotes
the enrichment of the food chains and spawning and nursery grounds for many vertebrates
and fish.
[18.551]
CHARACTERISTICS OF THE LANDSCAPE AND THE HUMAN ECOLOGY

IN VIETNAM’S COASTAL ZONE
Nguyen An Thinh, Dr.
College of Science, VNU Hanoi
Coastal zone of Viet Nam longs about 3,200 km from the extreme east to the north
(Mui Ngoc point belongs to Quang Ninh province) to the extreme western point in the south
of Ha Tien (belongs to Kien Giang province), including about 2,700 islands near shore create
reciprocal transition between land and sea. This territory contains with many cultural
landscapes that have great ecological, economic and cultural values. In the territory of Viet
Nam, coastal zone resided with cities of high population density and important development
and play a special important role to the socio-economic development, security defense,
territorial protecting strategy.
The article presented two main contents:
- Features and relationships between landscape diversity and human ecological

diversity in coastal zone of Viet Nam: this zone distribution lasts 16 latitudes to the north -
south generated diversified features of landscape and human ecology. Coastal zone is divided
into 6 human ecological regions, including North-East coastal region, Red River coastal
region, North Central coastal region, Central South coastal region, South East coastal region
and Cuu Long river coastal region.
- Research on the relationship between human beings and his environment in the
coastal zone of Vietnam: this is a relationship between human society system and natural
environmental system which formed in the social and ecological systems. The study focused
in two main issues: system adapting and response of the system before the social changes in
ecosystems, and the impact of activity development on the ecosystems in the Vietnam’s
coastal zone.
541
[18.551]
ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION PLANNING

FOR SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT
AT THE PROVINCIAL AND DISTRICT LEVELS –
A CASE STUDY OF UONG BI TOWN IN QUANG NINH PROVINCE
Nguyen Cao Huan, Prof.Dr.
College of Science, VNU Hanoi
The report has been written on the base of studying theory and practices in some
territories at provincial and district levels in Vietnam. This report has presented the
followings:
Environmental protection planning (EPP) must be considered as one of the important

tasks for territorial sustainable development, a component part of strategy for
environmentally sound socio - economic development. EPP aims to resolve conflicts between
Environmental protection and development of each region.
Scientific theory on Environmental protection planning under geographic point of

views.
EPP under geographic point of views is an integrated product of traditional territorial

organization for economic development and planning of natural resource utilization and
related suitable measures for environment protection. EPP is a kind of planning that has
multidisciplinary, spatial characteristics and cannot be separated from economic
development. EPP of province, district group and districts is highly feasible because it has a
practical significance and satisfies the demands of sustainable development of the territory.
A process of EPP consists of 2 main steps as the followings:
Step 1 has some contents:
- Analysis and evaluation of natural conditions and resources
- Analysis of the status of socioeconomic development
- Analysis of environmental status and natural hazards
- Territorial zoning
Step 2 has some contents as :
542
Analysis of the proposed economic planning and special projects under environmental
point of views.
Analysis and forecast of urgent environment and resource problems for each area.
Identify economic - ecological functions for each area.
Identify of environmental thresholds and doing a spatial organization of economic

development, rational use of national resources and environmental protection (Integrated and
special planning)
The study of EPP from Uong Bi Town territory in Quang Ninh Province was done
resulting from the demands of development. The result of study has presented an
integrated EPP for the territory Uong Bi of sloped, complicated mountainous-hill-plain relief
with priority of coal exploitation, rapid urbanization and industrialization, tourism
development; also presented special EPP for land fill of solid waste , planning of 2
reservoirs supplied for water plan.
The results of the study were highly appreciated by local government and should be
applied for investment project.
[18.552]
THE PHILOSOPHY OF SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT IN VIETNAM

Nguyen Danh Son, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Northern Institute of Sustainable Development
Sustainable development is a new term and from a scientific terminogy it became a

scientific specialty. Sustainable development was defined internationally as “the development
that satisfies the needs of the current generations without compromising the capacity of
future generations to satisfy their own needs”. However, it is to pay attentions that the above
general definition is a framing and orienting one and it is to be concretized in accordance
with development conditions of each country, each region or each locality. In Vietnam, there
are a number of researches of the Vietnamese scholars on aspects of sustainable development
including definitions, contents of sustainable development and regional sustainable
development, indicators of sustainable development (national, sectoral, regional, and local) as
well as the piloting of sustainable development models in provinces. These demonstrate that
sustainable development became a scientific subject attracting the attention in research and
development (R&D) as well as in education and training in Vietnam. However, there is a
shortcoming in our research, namely it is a lack of a definition containing content of
sustainable development appropriate to Vietnamese development conditions.
543
This report proposes a philosophical approach to sustainable development in Vietnam

oriented toward accepting a “trade-off” within the limits of the “development threshold”
where we can choose development decisions based on the “win - win” principle and this
choice means not only that all stakeholders win or benefit equally but also to accept certain
“trade-offs”./.
[18.553]
THE ENVIRONMENTAL SITUATION IN HO CHI MINH CITY DURING THE

PERIOD OF INDUSTRIALIZATION AND MODERNIZATION
Nguyen Dinh Tuan, Assoc.Prof.Dr., Pham Nguyen Bao Hanh, MA
Department of Environment Protection, Ho Chi Minh City
For the last decade, the economy of Vietnam has always achieved high growth rate (6
-8%) which facilitates the country’s industrialization and modernization process, reduces
poverty, create jobs and improves life quality. However, in addition to creating benefits,
economic development also put high pressure on environmental quality of the country,
especially at big cities such as Ha Noi and Ho Chi Minh City who witness the strongest
change of social –economic development. Environmental issues such as air, water and solid
waste pollution are increasingly becoming the issues of concern of the society. This has been
also the fact happening in developed and developing countries.
Obviously, there is a close relationship between economic development and

environmental quality. The economy exploits resources from the environment as an input for
production activity. Then, wastes discharged from the economy come back to the
environment and pollute it.
This paper introduced an overview of economic-environment relationship theory and

experimental study evidence from around the world. From this point, data on the state of
economic development and environmental quality of Ho Chi Minh City in the last 10 years
are used to prove this relationship and draw lesson for Ho Chi Minh City’s environmental
management in this development period.
544
[18.554]
CLIMATE CHANGE AND SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT IN VIET NAM

Nguyen Duc Ngu, Prof.Dr.Sc.
Center of Hydrology, Meteorology and Environment, VUSTA
The impacts of Global Climate Change on climate, environment and some of the main
economic and social areas in Viet Nam were analyzed and assessed. The results of
assessment show that the impacts of Climate Change in Viet Nam are substantial. These are
the future threats and challenges to national development as well as the implementation of the
millennium goals in the course of globalization and international economic integration.
In this paper, some of strategic directions on response to the climate threat to achieve
sustainable development in Viet Nam are recommended.
[18.555]
CHANGE OF KARST LANDFORMS IN HALONG BAY HERITAGE AREA -

PROBLEMS OF MANAGEMENT AND CONSERVATION
Nguyen Hieu*, Dr., Dang Van Bao*, Prof.Dr., Tran Van Hien**
*College of Science, VNU Hanoi

**Halong Bay Management Board
Karst landforms are the unique natural values of Ha Long bay heritage which,
however, have been changing overtime. Tectonic activities, climate, tidal flow,... all have
influenced on the karst landforms and made them break down in different ways, such as the
collapse of caves and limestone cliffs, or increase calcium carbonate dissolution rate by more
content of CO2 in seawater. This rate of change is also increasing more and more under
human activities, especially tourism and sea-traffic in the area. It means that some unique
karst landscapes of the heritage will possibly be broken down and disappear forever in the
future.
This paper analyses some major natural and human factors that impact on and make
the karst landforms in Ha Long Bay heritage change. The stability of karst landform is
assessed mainly based on the interactive relation between material, broken level, bedding and
layer-tilt of limestone islands and dynamical factors, such as tidal flow, wave and sea-traffic
activities. The reality of karst landform change, especially the results from surveying side of
dissolution-trace at the bottom of limestone islands, is also analyzed. Results from the
assessment show that, the karst landforms with low stability distribute in the center, average
545
level in the Northwest and high level in the East and Southeast of the heritage area. The paper
also presents some initial proposals as a warning of possible loss to some unique karst
landforms which are valued as symbols of Ha Long Bay heritage. The study results will be
the important bases for determining tasks in management and conservation of the heritage in
the future.
[18.556]
SCLERACTINIAN CORALS AND CORAL REEFS

OF TRUONG SA ARCHIPELAGO (SPRATLY ISLANDS)
Nguyen Huy Yet, Dr.
Vietnam National Museum of Nature, VAST
Truong Sa Archipelago (Truong Sa district, Khanh Hoa province) a part of the sacred
territory of Viet Nam in the East Sea is laying between latitude of 6o50’- 12o00’N and
longitude of 111o20’- 117o20’E and having closest distance to mainland of 248 miles. It is a
group of more than 100 small islands, banks reefs, shoads…spreading over 180.000km2 of
sea. This paper summarizes research results in corals and coral reefs from many authors since
1981.
About species composition of Scleractinia, 289 species, 66 genera belonging to 15

families were recorded. Among them, with a highest number of species is families
Acroporiidae 101 species (34,9%), then following is Faviidae (56, 19.4%), Poritidae (29,
10%), Fungiidae (21, 7.3%), Agariciidae (16, 5.5%), Mussidae (13, 4.5%), Pocilloporidae
and Siderastreidae (10, 3.5%) and remained others have less than 10 species. In composition
with other regions around, coral fauna of Truong Sa is resemble to one in Philippines,
Indonesia and other regions in coral centre of Indian-Pacific Ocean. Truong Sa coral reefs are
diverse with three popular types of atoll, fringing and platform reef.
[18.557]
BIODIVERSITY IN VIETNAM AND CONSERVATION

Nguyen Nghia Thin, Prof.Dr.Sc.
Biodiversity of Vietnam was inventoried and assessed. These results were shown as
follows:
546
A- The types of existing vegetation were introduced including 4 classes of formation,

15 subclasses of formation, 32 groups of formation and 77 formations of plants. 1/The first
Class: Dense forest including: Subclass 1: evergreen forest, Subclass 2: deciduous forest
and Subclass 3: dry forest; 2/ 2/The second Class: Open forest including Subclass 1:
evergreen open forest; Subclass 2: deciduous broad-leaved woodland and Subclass 3:
Xerophilous open forest.; 3/The third Class: shrubby savannas = Scrub including Subclass 1:
Evergreen srhubby savannas, Subclass 2: Deciduous srhubby savannas and Subclass 3:
Xerophilous savannas; 4/The fourth Class: Grassland including Subclass 1: High gramineous,
Subclass 2: Medium gramineous grassland, Subclass 3: Low gramineous grassland, non-
gramineous grassland and aquatic forest-water vegetation.
B- Based on the new information, the biodiversity of flora and Fauna of Vietnam
were listed as follows:
28,682 species of flora and fauna of Vietnam were identified and listed including:
On flora of Vietnam there are 19,357 species including 600 species of Fungi, 368
species of Cyanophyta, 2,176 species of Algae, 793 species of Bryophyta, 2 species of
Psilotophyta, 57 species of Lycopodiophyta, 2 species of Equisetophyta, 691 species of
Polypodiophyta, 69 species of Pinophyta and 13,000 species of Magnoliophyta.
On fauna of Vietnam: 9,325 species including: 5,500 species of Insect, 2,470 species
of Fish, 800 species of Bird, 80 species of Amphibian, 180 species of Reptile and 295 species
of Mammal.
Finally, causes of degradation for biodiversity and measures of conservation of

biodiversity in Vietnam were shown too.
[18.558]
RESTORATION OF VEGETATION ON OPEN LIMESTONE LANDS

BY CULTIVATION OF NATIVE PLANTS TO ENSURE ANIMAL HABITATS
AND IMPROVE THE ENVIRONMENT IN THE CAO BANG PROVINCE,
VIETNAM
Nguyen Nghia Thin, Prof.Dr.Sc., Nguyen Thi Kim Thanh, PhD Candidate
In order to proted the living habitat of animals in particular and to improve an

environment at the Cao Bang province in general, 22 native species of plant which are fast
growing, multipurpose and living on limestone mountains were selected and introduced for
547
planing on open- land areas of limestone mountains. Ten species of Angiospermae icluding 7
species of Dicotynledoneae: Bombax ceiba L.(Bombacaceace), Chukrasia tabularis A.Juss.
(Meliaceae), Delavaya toxocarpa Franch. (Sapindaceae), Machilus odoratissima Nees
(Lauraceae), Neocinnamomum caudatum Merr. (N. yunnanensis H. Liou) (Lauraceae),
Toona sinensis Roem (Meliaceae), Zenia insignis Chun (Caesalpiniaceae) and 3 species of
Monocotyledoneae: Bambusa blumeana J.A. & Z. H. Schultes, Bambusa sinospinosa Roxb.,
Dendrocalamus farinosus Chia & H.L.Liang, were chosen and planted with good result.
Beside species planted succesfully at the Cao Bang Province as introduced above, 12
native species regenerated on limstone of TKNR were also introduced for restoration of open
limestone areas. They include species as follows: Aleurites moluccana (L.) Willdenow,
Cephalomappa sinensis (Chun & How) Kosterm., Deutzianthus tonkinensis Gagnep.,
Ostodes paniculata Blume, Vernicia fordii (Hemsl.) Airy Shaw (Euphorbiaceae);
Broussonetia papyrifera (L.) L.Hér. ex Vent., Ficus glaberrima Blume (Moraceae);
Choerospondias axillaris (Roxb.) Burtt & A. W. Hill, Dracontomelon duperreanum Pierre,
Pistacia weinmannifolia J. Poisson ex Franch., Spondias lakonensis Pierre (Anacardiaceae)
and Parashorea chinensis H. Wang (Dipterocarpaceae).
[18.559]
I NTERGRATION OF VIETNAM INTO THE GLOBAL PROCESS OF

SUSTAIN ABLE DEVELOPMENT AND THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE
MILLENNIUM GOAL NUMBER ONE
Nguyen Ngoc Khanh, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Institute of Sustainable Development for the Central region
Vietnam achieved the implementation of the Millennium Goals in which the primary
goal to reduce by half the people living in poverty and alleviate extreme hunger before the
deadline. This goal has encouraged the government, local and communities. However,
process of implementing the Millennium goal is not sustainable, therefore, poverty reduction
and hunger alleviation remain important in the new period of social economic development.
[18.560]
EXPERIENCES IN THE CREATION AND IMPLEMENTATION

OF AGENDA 21 ON SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT
AT THE LOCAL LEVEL IN NINH BINH PROVINCE
548
Nguyen Ngoc Quynh
Department of Science and Technology, Ninh Binh Province
Vietnam is one of the countries which have committed to stable development. The
stable development has become the Party’s point and was confirmed in the resolution of the
ninth congress of the Communist Party of Vietnam “Quick, effective, and stable development
building the economy together with the implementation of progress, social, justice and
environmental protection”. “Developing socio - economy is firmly tied with protecting and
improving environment, ensuring a harmony between the man-made and natural resources,
keeping multiple biology”.
Undertaking the decision 153/2004/QD-TTg, on August 17th 2004 of the Premier on

the is sue of the orientation strategy of stable development in Vietnam. (The 21st Agenda in
Vietnam). Ninh Binh is among six provinces in the country which was chosen to build an
experimental project at local area, including Ninh Binh, Thai Nguyen, Son La, Quang Nam,
Ben Tre and Lam Dong. It is not only an honour, but also a responsibility to share
experiments of building the 21st Agenda for the other regions, and contribute to the success
of the 21st Agenda in Vietnam.
The territory in Ninh Binh divides into three zones: the mountain, delta and costal
delta. Ninh Binh has multiple, colourful and natural resources which can serve to develop the
eco-tourism. Cuc Phuong National Park, Van Long reserved flooded water land, Trang An
cave, ew - tourism…
Within the scope of the implimentation of the experimental project and the “21 st
Agenda”, Ninh Binh provincial people’s committee set up the leading board of the 21 st
Agenda headed by the vice chairman of the province and leaders of several departments and
fields to take part in. On the analysis of the real state of socio - economy and the
enviromental protection in Ninh Binh province, with the combination of other branches
regions, we determine the program’s advantages and the disadvantages with respect to the
goal of stable development.
On the basis of appreciating the real situation, determining fields, the priorities and
the ideas from the specialists at home and in the world, on April 28th 2006, Ninh Binh
provincial people’s committee issued the decision 920/QD/UBND approving the orientation
strategy of stable development in Ninh Binh to 2010 and the view to 2020.
From the results of building the orientation strategy of the stable development has
drawn a lot of experiences for other regions to study.
549
[18.561]
ESTABLISHING A SENSITIVITY INDEXING MAP OF ECOSYSTEMS

UNDER ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACTS FOR SUITABLE UTILIZATION
AND DEVELOPMENT OF TH ETERRITORIAL LANDSCAPE IN THE
IN HAIPHONG COASTAL ZONE
Nguyen Ngoc Thach, Assoc.Prof.Dr., Nguyen Thị Thu Hien, Pham Ngoc Hai
Nowadays, environment issues are considered very important for mankind. However,
it implies much significance and studied by researchers of various fields. This study focuses
on environmental sensitivity index of ecosystems, then establishing environmental sensitivity
index map of ecosystems under environmental impacts in Haiphong coastal zone. The
research has addressed new research problems such as the assessment of environmental
sensitivity according to the perspectives of ecological-based approaches and synthesis. Based
on considering the balance between oil spill effect and the vulnerability of ecosystem,
sensitivity index can be assessed. Therefore, the environmental sensitivity is assessed by
ecological unit. In this paper, Environmental sensitivity index of ecosystems are researched
under two areas: coastal line sensitivity and Ecosystem vicinity; integrated information and
modeling sensitivity indexing by remote sensing and GIS technologies are also presented .
[18.562]
FLASH FLOODS AND MUDFLOWS IN VIETNAM

Nguyễn Trọng Yêm*, Prof.Dr., Cao Đăng Dư**, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
*Vietnam National Association of Geology

**Institute of Hydrology and Meteorology
Flash floods and mudflows (MF) are the most dangerous disasters in mountainous
regions (MR) of Vietnam. In the last 50 years there were over a hundred MF hazards, causing
serious damages for people and property. Hundreds of people have died from MF hazards.
MF become numerous and their damages become considerable with every passing day.
MF in Vietnam country was investigated by 3 national research projects with the

differential detail measures. The MF map of Vietnam scale 1:500.000 and the MF map of
Vietnam scale 1:1.000.000 was established on basis of analysis and integration of dieigisce
factors of MF as well as fieldwork investigation on MF symbolic hazards..
In Vietnam, the North-East MR are only the micro regions (mR )which suffered medium
550
and low dangerous levels of MF; but in the North-West MR , the number of mR with the
extremely high and dangerous levels of MF occupy about half the area, The North-Central
MR is characterized by predominance of mR on high dangerous level of MF, whilst in the
South-Central MR, its southern half include only mR on low dangerous level of MF, and its
northern half include only mR on high dangerous level of MF. In the Central High Land
there are only the Ngoc Linh mountainous mR which suffured high dangerous level of MF
and the others mountainous mR suffered medium dangerous level of MF; the remaining mR
with the basins and highlands are on the low and extremely low dangerous levels of MF.
In Vietnam, the most important solutions on MF prevention and mitigation are to displace
inhabitants, dwelling and public civil constructions out of strong effective limits of MF
(special attention to mR on extremely high and high levels MF); to inspect and reject the
agents that cause MF, concerning with a lot of lakes and its barrages in MR.
[18.563]
A BIODIVERSITY ACTION PLAN FOR NORTHERN CENTRAL VIETNAM

TOWARD 2010
Pham Binh Quyen, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Centre for Natural Resources and Environmental Studies, VNU Hanoi
The Northern central region is recognized by national and international scientists as a

center of biodiversity with many unique characteristics. The Northern Central is also known
as the only exchange area of the northern and southern biota, consisting of elements from the
South China, Indo-Malay, and Himalaya. It contains both globally and locally distributed
biodiversity. As a result, the Northern Central is considered as one of the four biodiversity
hotspots in Vietnam. Several new fish species from Lam River and the streams of Phong Nha
as well as three new mammals in Vu Quang and Pu Mat were discovered by scientists from
1992 to 1995. Moreover, 45 endemic species of animals and 108 threatened species of plants
are identified in this region.
The biodiversity action plan for Northern Central Vietnam is developed in order to
comply and implement one of the main objectives of the national biodiversity action plan
toward 2010 with a plan for implementing the Convention on Biodiversity Conservation and
the Cartagena Protocol on bio-safety by 2020. The objectives of the biodiversity action plan
for Northern Central are:
- Strengthening basic surveys and biodiversity monitoring to effectively assist

biodiversity management and conservation and restoration of the degraded ecosystem.
551
- Enhance in-situ and ex-situ conservation measures, rehabilitate the unique and
sensitive ecosystems such as evergreen forest, limestone and sand dunes in coastal
ecosystems degraded due to economic development and lack of attention, and protect
threatened species.
- Develop and complete a management mechanism as well as other regulations to

effectively manage and implement to the biodiversity action plan for Northern Central.
- Strengthen capacity in the biodiversity management and monitoring agencies and

the personnel linked to biodiversity protection and development.
- Raise awareness among the local people and authorities regarding the value of
biodiversity and biodiversity management and conservation, and encourage the participation
from local community in biodiversity conservation.
- Strengthen research and professional training in biodiversity conservation in the

Northern Central region.
- Strengthen international collaboration in biodiversity conservation.
[18.564]
CLIMATE CHANGE AND DISEASES: FROM A GLOBAL PERSPECTIVE

TO THE VIETNAMESE CONTEXT
Pham Huy Dung, Prof.Dr., Pham Huy Tuan Kiet, Dr.
Institute of Health and Environment Development
This report suggests an idea for the classification of impacts on diseases from climate
changes and an idea for a mathematical modeling for the assessment of these impacts. The
report has also some observations about impacts of climate change on diseases in Vietnam.
Regarding the classification of impacts, the report proposes taxonomy on a

ramification in three categories: (1) Direct impacts, (2) Indirect impacts, and (3) Ecological
impacts. For the assessment of these impacts, the report proposes a modeling based on a
common sense approach using mathematical assemble and logic arguments. On the above
propositions, the report makes some analysis on impacts of climate changes on diseases in
Vietnam within some first years of the new millennium. The report talks about issues related
to new diseases such as SARS and avian flu; about issues of diseases being able to be under
the direct effects of climate changes such as respiratory diseases and pulmonary tuberculosis,
asthma, mental illnesses, high blood pressure; about issues of diseases being able to be under
the indirect effects of climate changes via the intermediate effects on vectors such as malaria
552
and hemorrhagic fever; and issues of diseases being able to be under the ecological effects of
climate changes such as Japanese Encephalisits B.
The report view is that the change of disease incidence is not only under the
influences of climate changes but under many other factors such as the factor related to
preventive interventions conducted by humans; it explains why malaria and Japanese
Encephalitis B incidences continue to decrease during the last few years as malaria has a
malaria control program and Japanese Encephalitis B has an effective vaccine. However, the
impact of climate change on diseases has yet to be convincingly assessed; up to now there are
only observations based on analysis using assemble and logic arguments.
[18.565]
URBANIZATION’S CHALLENGES TO ENVIRONMENTALY SUSTAINABLE

DEVELOPMENT IN VIETNAM
Pham Ngoc Dang, Prof.Dr.Sc.
Vietnam Association for Environmental Civil Engineering
On base of practical surveys and the State of Environment Report of provinces saw
that urbanization process in Vietnam now is meeting the following challenges: (1)Rapid
urbanization process; (2)The rate of urban technical infrastructure is slower than the rate of
urban population and space development; (3)Decision of changing from rural areas to urban
areas by subjective; (4)Industrial development is ignoring urban environmental protection;
(5)Spontaneous migration, poverty and urban environmental protection; (6)Urban water, air,
noise, solid waste pollutions are serious; (7)Resources for environmental protection
provided by government and enterprises are limited; (8) Environmental management is weak;
(9)Low public consciousness of environmental protection and sustainable development.
Proposed strategy of environmental protection for the urbanization process with the
following tasks: (1)Urban pollution prevention and control; (2)Remedy seriously
environmental pollution and degradation; (3)Natural resource and biodiversity conservation;
(4)Strengthen the state management, institution and legislation of environmental protection;
(5)Promote propaganda, education and public awareness of environmental responsibility;
(6)Extent of international cooperation in the field of environmental protection.
553
[18.566]
SCIENTIFIC FUNDAMENTS FOR BIO-DIVERSITY CONSERVATION

OF THE GULF OF THAILAND
Pham Thuoc, Assoc.Prof.Dr.Sc.
Advisory Center for Technology Transfer of Aquatic Resources and Environment
The Gulf of Thailand has been focused on by numerous studies on environment and
marine resources. This is one of the most important marine economic areas in the Southern –
West water of Bien Dong. It is considered to be one of the most productive regions with a
high level of primary production and abundant fish resources, which are typical of the Indo-
Pacific fauna. The fishery resources in the Gulf of Thailand are currently exploited by at least
150 types of fishing gears. Up to date the fishery activities in the area have been developed
rapidly, especially with some types of traditional fishing gears catching in the coastal zone.
There are several evidences indicating the over exploitation of marine resources in the
Gulf of Thailand. The catch per unit effort (CPUE-kg/h) of marine resources in the Gulf of
Thailand showed a declining trend since 1986 from a starting point of 172 kg/h and reached
at 40kg/h in 1989. This trend is still continuing in recent year. In the South-West water area
of Vietnam(Eastern part of the Gulf of Thailand) the catch rate(CPUE) reached 2.05 Ton/Hp
in 1985 and decreased down to 1..20 Ton/Hp. in 1988. The declining trend is still continuing
until now.
A numerious commercial species for instance shrimp. grouper, snapper have been
shown considerable decline.The trash fish composition with the small size were increased in
the catches.
Starting from the above described situation, the protection of marine environment
and biodiversity conservation, creating bases for conservation and the improvement of
genetic diversity are great and complicated issues. It also needs cooperative researches,
information exchanges, and periodical co-discussions on urgent issues, which require
coordinated solutions, especially in disputed water areas , in order to protect marine
resources effectively, to guarantee a sustainable ecosystem, restore and to develop regional
marine resources. The national economic renovation has been stimulating and creating a
strong growth for the national economy; however, it has also raised many challenges for the
protection of the environment and of biodiversity. This is a general complex issue consisting
of lots of natural and human-made factors. Therefore, in order to manage and utilize the
sustainable biodiversity, it is necessary to implement solutions synchronous.
554
[18.567]
STABLE DEVELOPMENT SPACE OF VIETNAM IN THE FIELD OF

NATURAL RESOURCES AND ENVIRONMENT
Phan Van Quynh, Assoc.Prof.Dr.Sc.
The report states foundation source of Indochina continent. This continent is a central
factor in the Southeast Asia, creating a background of dynamical geology, geographical
space, natural resource and environment, facilitating Vietnam’s stable development in
economy, culture and society.
Natural resources in Vietnam is specific with multidimensional connection to the

Southeast Asia, China mainland, India and Australia, in which, specifically strong points of
Vietnam in minerals resources, geographical space, land resource, biological resource and
climatic resource have already created counterpoised general trend in development and
development strength for area space. Geographic space increases commercially economic
value in resources.
The report also states all development aspects of Vietnam in a context of global
climatic change, catastrophe of earthquake, tsunami and seawater rise in the Southeast Asia
and surrounding areas.
[18.568]
SEA RESOURCES OF SEA IN VIETNAM: IDENTIFICATION OF

POTENTIAL AND ORIENTATION FOR PROMOTION OF THEIR VALUES
Tran Duc Thanh, Dr., Tran Dinh Lan, Dr., Nguyen Huu Cu
Institute of Marine Environment and Resources
The space resources are being considered as special and important ones in Vietnam.
The sea space resources could be defined as the benefits from an area or a site on sea, or in
coastal zone, and situated in the spatial relations of this area or site. The sea space resources
includes living and non living components, however, their key benefits must be desired from
values of sea/land forms and their spatial situations. The values of the sea space resources
are estimated by three criteria such as values of physical space (geography); values of
economical space (geography); and values of political space (geography).
The space resources in Vietnam Sea can be determined such as systems of water
bodies or geosystems under the state sovereignty, and included the coastal areas, islands,
555
coastal bodies of water, offshore waters etc. They are classified into three levels as
followings: the first – Vietnamese sea; the second – zones of Vietnamese sea; and the third –
geosystems or water systems in these zones. They have great potential for eco-social
development; guarantee for the state security, defense, benefit and sovereignty; and natural
conservation in the sea. In terms of economy, the sea space is a basis for service the sector –
a key component of a market oriented economy. These special resources need to be studied
in both theory and application, and to have a strategy of suitable utilization approaching
sustainable development.
[18.569]
ECOLOGICAL SANITATION (ECO-SAN): ADVANTAGES

AND PROSPECTS IN VIETNAM
Tran Hieu Nhue*, Prof. Dr., Tran Hien Hoa**, Dr.,
*Institute of Water Engineering and Environmental Technology, VACNE

**University of Civil Engineering
Nowadays, ecological sanitation (Eco-San) is new approach to resolve issues of

environmental protection and sustainable development. Eco-San is based on three
fundamental principles: prevent pollution rather than attempt to control pollution; separate
the urine and fences; using safe products for agricultural purposes. This new solution is
applied in many countries with many advantages. Unlike conventional sanitation systems,
ecological sanitation systems not only control the hygienic risks for the population but also
protect the natural environment. Ideally, sustainable ecological sanitation systems could
recover all of nutrients, trace elements and energy contained in household wastewater and
organic waste, and ensure their production reuse in agriculture. By this way, they help to
preserve soil fertility and safeguarding long - term food security. Therefore, Eco-San would
have many advantages for the environment, agriculture, households, families and
municipalities. With these advantages of Eco-San, the projects of on-site wastewater
treatment and small-scale decentralized wastewater treatment are expected to be carried out
in the near future.
556
[18.570]
WATER RESOURCE MANAGEMENT AND DOMESTIC WASTE OF

RESIDENTIAL AREAS ALONG THE BANKS OF THE NHUE RIVER
Tran Hieu Nhue*, Prof.Dr., Nguyen Quoc Cong*, MA., Nguyen Viet Anh**, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
*Institute of Water Engineering and Environmental Technology, VACNE

**University of Civil Engineering
At present, solid waste and wastewater containing organic compouds, nutrient and
hazardous compounds discharge to environment and rivers without treatment. From
researches and realities of the nations around the world and Vietnam, Vietnamese researchers
and environmental protection organizations realized that integrated management solutions of
water resources should be applied and wastes management should be strengthened to ensure
the sustainability in the using of water resources.
This paper introduces research results of domestic wastes management model for
residential areas in Ta Thanh Oai and Huu Hoa communes, Thanh Tri district, Hanoi. These
are “hotspot” locations about problem of interprovincial environmental pollution. Besides,
water environment and domestic solid waste situations in these locations are also presented in
this paper. Wastewater and solid waste are discharged uncontrolled causing harmful effects
to environment and community health. Heavy pollution of Nhue River affected to
downstream basin and Day River.
The main results of this project implemented for environmental protection include
recommendation of solutions, institution, policy for environmental management with
participation of local community; recommendation about financial aspect; recommendation
about the models of wastewater and solid waste treatment technologies from domestic and
trade village to minimize pollution of Nhue-Day river basin; explanation training program,
communication to improve community’s awareness about wastes treatment and
environmental protection for hundreds officers and people of these two communes; to
constructed two pilot models of two wastewater treatment tanks and one station of
classification and processing organic fertilizer from organic solid waste in Ta Thanh Oai and
Huu Hoa communes. The treated wastewater satisfied to wastewater discharge standard in
Column B of TCVN 5945-2005. The investment capital is low with high treatment efficiency
of 70-80% of pollution loading rate. Organic fertilizer from organic solid waste is utilized to
cultivate ornamental plant and improve impoverished soil. Therefore, the solid waste quantity
transported to landfill is reduced.
557
[18.571]
ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION IN VIETNAM:

ACHIVEMENTS, CHALLENGES AND SOLUTIONS
Tran Hong Ha, Dr.
Up to today, the state administration of environmental protection in Vietnam has

made good progress in the control of pollution. Examples of initial achievements includes: (i)
timely issues of concerted policies and legal frameworks, which fit the actual conditions of
Vietnam and match well with international circumstances; (ii) the organizational system for
environmental protection has been established from central level to local level and within the
enterprise community, particularly in educational and research institutions; (iii) No less than
1% of total State budget expenditure has been arranged for the environment sector, and many
fundamental programmes and projects have been designed for the purpose, and (iv)
Environmental protection has been gradually socialized, involving a full range of
stakeholders.
However, along the process of rapid and hot economic development is also
environmental pollution, which has become increasingly alarming, particularly the matters of
urban environment, industrial environment, treatment of wastes and waste water, sustainable
use of natural resources and natural disaster control.
To improve gradually the environmental quality for the purpose of sustainable

development, a number of key environmental protection solutions have been recommended
for the coming future, including: (i) Complete the further environmental protection legal
framework that meets the demand for economic development and international integration;
(ii) Quickly finalise the environmental protection organisational system from central to local
level, in order to accommodate the needs of real life; (iii) Create mechanisms for further
involvement by and combined strength of the whole political system and the society in
environmental protection; (iv) Design appropriate investment strategies that are well
balanced for immediate and long term interests, where economic development is significant
while social safeguarding is well concerned and environmental protection appropriately
resourced; (v) Quickly develop and initiate policies and mechanisms to mobilise social
resources for environmental protection.
Immediate and urgent solutions and tasks include: (i) Strengthen the economic and
capitalisable side of the natural resource and environment sector to consolidate the sector’s
contribution to the national economy, viewing the NRE sector as one of the key sectors that
contribute to the national sustainable development; (ii) Develop and implement a HRD
Strategy for the NRE sector; (iii) Contribute to food safety and energy safety; (iv) Effectively
558
respond to negative impacts from the global climate change, and; (v) Prevent and control
negative pollution impacts from abroad.
[18.572]
EXOGENOUS GEODYNAMIC HAZARDS IN THE MOUNTAIN REGIONS OF

VIETNAM (CASE STUDY OF LAO CAI PROVINCE)
Tran Thanh Ha, PhD Candidate
The mountain region, which has covered an area of ¾ of mainland Vietnam, is a

strategic area in economy, policy and society. However, in some recent years, the exogenous
geodynamic hazards like landslides, flash floods, river bank erosion… have the rising
tendency and make a huge damage so that the forecast about them has become an essential
need. Laocai Province has a complicated geological base, highly divided terrain combined
with high rainfall concentrated in short time so the exogenous geodynamic hazards develop
more strongly and therefore caused a extreme damage to economic-social status. With a
natural specific characteristic of Vietnamese mountain regions, Laocai Province is chosen as
a highlighted example for this study.
The exogenous geodynamic hazard process is affected by various agents with

different volume, in which each agent has a classified level effect in definitely space and
timeline. Therefore, studying exogenous hazards in Laocai Province is based in Geo-
Information System technology. The result of this study shows this area has the strongest
rock fall in Hoang Lien Son Range and Po Sen Mountain which process in granitite base.
Landslide activities are strongest on roads cutting though different geologic structures
(connection areas between granitite and schist, limestone and limestone with clay) and along
Red River valley with a terrain of hills formed on clay-schist and clay-peat bases. River
banks erosion concentrated in tectonic low-basin along Red River, for example, Laocai City,
Baoha Town…Distributed rule and intensity of internal hazard processes is the main focus of
this study.
559
[18.573]
HUMAN DEVELOPMENT IN VIETNAM AND THE CHALLENGES

OF CLIMATE CHANGE
Trinh Thi Kim Ngoc, Dr.Sc
Institute of Anthropology, VASS
1. In UNDP initiative “human development”, human being is at the centre of

development and the purpose of development. This is considered a most humane concept.
The human development report is initiated and designed by Mahbub ul Haq since 1990.
Those reports reveal an overview of the world’s hot issues such as poverty, inequality and
their impacts on human life. 2007-2008 Human Development Report respectively named
Fighting climate change: Human solidarity in a divided world reveals increasing challenges
of global warming, which are depriving human of their development opportunities in the 21st
century.
2. Vietnam as an agricultural economy is one of 5 countries severely hit by climate

change. Red River Delta and Cuu Long Delta accounting for a quarter of our territory is the
center of our agricultural and industrial activities. However, as the delta is a in a low
territory, climate change together with the rise in sea level will cause severe consequences
such as:
- Reduced national income and social welfare as resources must be directed to

preventing and minimizing climate change impacts;
- The whole economy is affected and national living standard will be degraded;
- Reduced human capital: deprived farmers will lose their development opportunities
and return to poverty, affected children be deprived of education and other consequences
such as inequality, illegibility, diseases, etc.
- Human life is even threatened by global warming
3. Some recommendations on how to ensure development sustainability
The challenges posed by climate change are analyzed and illustrated with specific
data and evidence.
560
[18.574]
TRANG AN – BICH DONG ECOTOURIST AREA: PROMINENT VALUES

OF KARST LANDSCAPES
Truong Quang Hai*, Prof.Dr., Dang Van Bao**, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
**Institute of Vietnamese Studies and Development Sciences, VNU Hanoi

**College of Sciences, VNU Hanoi
The Trang An – Bich Dong karst massif is located in the East of the Ninh Binh
limestone area, formed mainly on the limestone of Dong Giao formation aged Middle
Triassic (T2dg). The study area belongs to the Truong Yen karst landscape sub-region,
consisting of low mountain karst landscape class developed on highly dissected karst massifs;
sandstone, siltstone and shale hill landscape class with predominance of denudation, erosion
and sheet-wash processes, and valley and depression landscape class with mixed alluvial,
deluvial and proluvial accumulations. The Trang An – Bich Dong limestone massif has an
outstanding scientific and aesthetic value, is typical for tropical karst with typical tower-like,
bell-like peaks; steep eroded and collapsed cliffs; extended and interconnected valleys;
marginal karst poljes widely developed with many residual karst features forming typical
inselberg landscapes. The tropical karst process has created a system of diverse superficial
karst landscapes and peculiar caves. The karst landscape together with the historical and
cultural vestiges of the ancient capital of Hoa Lu are significant and valuable touristic assets,
both nationally and internationally.
[18.575]
THE SEMLA PROGAMME’S RESPONSE TO CLIMATE CHANGE

Truong Quang Hoc, Prof.Dr.Sc., Per Bertilsson
SEMLA Programme, Ministry of Natural Resources and Environment
Climate change with its global warming and sea level rising is seen as one of the
biggest challenges for mankind during the 21st century. Vietnam is one of the countries to
experience the most severe impacts from climate change Therefore, adaptation and mitigation
to climate change has now become the one of the priority tasks, both in the long term and in
the short term, for Viet Nam.
Ministry of Natural Resources and Environment (MoNRE) has prepared the National
Target Programme on Response to Climate Change (NTP) which is expected to be approved
by the end of 2008. MoNRE has also established a Policy Dialogue Platform (PDP), where
561
relevant Ministries, organisations, stakeholders and donors are members. The PDP is a
supporting and coordinating mechanism for the preparation and implementation of the NTP.
The Vietnam - Sweden Cooperation Programme on Strengthening Environmental

Management and Land Administration (SEMLA) at MoNRE has many activities which are
impacted by climate change. Four of the SEMLA Provinces (Nghe An, Phu Yen, Binh Dinh
and Ba Ria-Vung Tau) are located along the coast. A number of activities which relates to
adaptation and mitigation of CC issues, have already been undertaken within the Programme
and included in the Annual Plan of Operation (APO) for the period 1 January 2008 to 30 June
2009.
These include integration of climate change issues into relevant SEMLA programme
components such as: (i) Land use planning, (ii) Strategic Environmental Assessment, (iii)
Environment and Land Information Systems - ELIS, (iv) Public awareness, (v) Capacity
building, (vi) Cleaner production and climate change response, (vii) Environmental
information services for industrial zones, and ect.
The Results and successful models implemented in SEMLA will be replicated within
the 6 SEMLA provinces and on a national scale.
These practical experiences and examples are important inputs and contributions to
the preparation and implementation of concrete action plan for the realisation of the NTP
[18.576]
SOLUTIONS AND TECHNOLOGIES FOR FOREST FIRE REMEDIATION

AND PREVENTION FOR THE U MINH REGION AND THE CENTRAL
HIGHLAND
Vuong Van Quynh, Assoc.Prof.Dr.
Forest Ecology and Environment Institute
Consequently, forest fire has become a big concern of not only forestry professions or
people settling close to and having strong attachment to the forest but also scientists,
managers of various professions and administrative levels, and people from all over the
country.
In order to overcome the forest fire problem, from 2003 to 2006, a research team of
the Forestry University of Vietnam conducted and completed a national scientific research
project coded as KC.08.24 and named: “Research on building prevention and overcoming
solutions to the forest fire problem for the UMinh region and the Central Highlands”. These
562
are two of the main forest fire regions which have not been studied much. The project did
achieve some research products as follows:
(1)- A zoning map of critical forest fire regions in Vietnam, including 9 maps
representing critical forest fire regions for a total of 9 different months in the fire season.
Attached with the map set, there is software having a function of showing and printing out
maps of critical forest fire zones.
(2)- Solution for maintaining water at different levels in order to minimize forest fire
risk while not causing any changes to the ecological conditions of the Park.
(3)- Method and software for forecasting melaleuca forest fire risk based on 3 criteria,
namely weather condition, forest status, and the groundwater level. The project also
coordinated with the Central Forest Protection Department in building software to allow for
automatic updating, data analysis, information provision on forest fire via multiple media
such as pictures, data, and document.
(4)- Technology and software for forest fire detection from remote sensing images.
This software has a special function to integrate information received from remote sensing
images with the ground survey information on weather and forest status in order to determine
characteristics and forest fire suppression plan for each forest fire.
(5)- Forest fire prevention measures for U Minh region and the Central Highland
mainly include building water channels, establishing bare and green firebreaks, keeping
water at the end of the rainy season, making mixed forest plantation, mending the forest, and
conducting prescribed fire before the beginning of the dry season,
(6)- Forest fire-fighting measures and means are determined properly for each kind of
forest fires in U Minh and Tay Nguyen
(7)- Software on determining the plan of forest firefighting based on the integrated
geographic information of distribution of forest types, distribution of administrative units,
forest firefighting forces,…with the rules of fire formations, ability to approach and effective
means of forest firefighting,…
(8)- Socio-economic measures on forest firefighting, including the increase of

benefits and incomes from forests, production development to create the same types of forest
products as those in National Park, unification of management of forest firefighting forces
and forest firefighting civil forces at the local.
(9)- Mitigation measures on consequences of forest fires appropriate to forest type,

damage level from the fire, soil and socio-economic conditions.
563
[18.577]
APPLICATION OF ULTRASOUND TO ADVANCED WATER TREATMENT

AND THE PROTECTION OF GLOBAL WARMING
Yasuaki Maeda*, Dr., Yutaka Matsuzawa**, Eiko Kojima**
*Osaka Prefecture University, **JICA Vietnam
It’s well known that ultrasound irradiation accelerates the decomposition of persistent
chemicals due to the formation of high temperature reaction field and OH radicals in the
decomposition of water. The combustion reaction and thermal decomposition takes place at
the inside of the cavitations and CFC, which is well known as persistent compound and cause
of ozone depletion, could be easily decomposed to inorganic compounds such as CO2, water,
HCl and HF. On the other hand, we have studied the chemical effects of ultrasound to
prepare noble metal nanoparticles by ultrasonic irradiation of aqueous solutions of noble
metal ions in the presence of surfactants. This sonochemical method was applicable to the
preparation of various types of metal or oxide nanoparticles. Beside high temperature
reaction the mixing of different phases is also assisted by ultrasound irradiation. This
phenomenon is very similar to the phase transition catalysis. Biodiesel fuel (BDF), defined as
methyl esters of fatty acids, developed as an alternative to fossil fuels. The strongest
motivational factor is the concern about global pollution. The use of biodiesel reflects in
many environmental benefits: less greenhouse effect, less air pollution, less water and soil
pollution, less health risks. Biodiesel is produced by the transesterification of vegetable oils
and fats with short chain alcohols (methanol or ethanol). Since vegetable oils are produced
from agricultural resources, biodiesel is a renewable and biodegradable energy. Sodium
hydroxide (95%) and methanol (>99.5%) were purchased from Wako Chemicals and used as
received. The vegetable oil was of commercial edible grade.
The sonications were carried out in Honda Electronics Ultrasonic CleanersWS 1200-
28 and WS 1200-40 (28 and 40 kHz frequencies). The mechanical stirrer was a Matsushita
Electric Ind., Model SCV35W with adjustable speed up to 4500 rpm.
The vegetable oils are mixtures of triglycerides of fatty acids. The transesterification
reaction is a three-step consecutive equilibrium reaction. The overall reaction is:
Triglyceride +3ROH = 3 Methyl Esters + Glycerin
The oil average molecular mass was calculated based on the fatty acids methyl esters
composition using a GC-MS Shimadzu Model QP-2010. The test reactions were stirred at
room temperature (25°C) with 1800rpm. The sanitations were performed under the same
conditions (25°C) in the ultrasonic fields of 28 and 40 kHz respectively.
564
The influence of low frequency ultrasound (28 and 40 kHz) versus mechanical
stirring on the transesterification reaction of neat vegetable oil with methanol under base-
catalysis was studied and the results are presented. It was found that the optimized variables
6:1 methanol/oil (mol/mol), 0.5% NaOH (wt./wt.), 40 kHz ultrasonic irradiation at 25°C for
20 minutes gave a maximum isolated ester yield of 98%. The exhaust gas in buses fueled
BDF prepared contained less amounts of air pollutants compared with the exhaust gas fueled
petroleum fuel.
[18.578]
STUDY ON THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE ENVIRONMENTAL

PROTECTION LAW FOR ENVIRONMENTAL WATER PROTECTION
IN VIETNAM
Yutaka Matsuzawa*, Yasuaki Madea**, Dr., Eiko Kojima*
*JICA Vietnam, ** Osaka Prefectural University
Interview survey on provincial department of natural resources and environment

(DONRE), has been conducted in this study. This paper summarizes the results of the
interview survey. Results of the survey show several aspects of the implementation of
environmental protection law in Vietnam such as battles between administration side and
polluters; lack of awareness of environmental protection by the leaders of the polluters; other
difficulties in the enforcement of the law. The paper provides several positive actions
implemented by DONRE which could be useful for pollution reduction from now on.
Besides, recommendations on the activities by the society toward improvement and
prevention of environmental pollution in Vietnam are also provided in the paper.
565

INDEX

Index

A Chu Xuan Giao [03.077]79
Chung Hoang Chuong [17.502]504
Abe Yuriko [13.379]379 Chuong Thau [02.038]42
Abraham K. M. Leong [02.034]39 Co Tieu Tung [17.506]507
Adachi Mayumi [11.304]303 Cristina Marie Bain [02.039]43
Ahn Kyong Hwan [06.174]177
Alexandre Domeier Freier [14.407]409 D
Alexey B. Polyakov [13.380]379
Dang Ba Lam [14.410]411
Allan Walker [14.408]410
Dang Canh Khanh [06.178]181
Antoshchenko Vladimir [01.001]3
Dang Danh Anh [14.411]412
B Dang Huy Huynh [18.535]529
Dang Nguyen Anh [06.179]182
Bernd Schaefer [17.498]501 Dang Quoc Bao [14.412]414
Bernhard Kueppers [14.409]411 Dang Thi Oanh [03.078]80
Brantly Womack [17.499]501 Dang Thi Van Chi [02.040]44
Brian Zottoli [01.002]4 Dang Thi Viet Phuong [06.176]179
Bui Dinh Phong [04.110]113 Dang Van Bao [18.537]531
Bui Dinh Thanh [06.175]177 [18.555]545
Bui Duc Kinh [18.534]529 [18.574]561
Bui Khanh The [11.305]304 [10.278]275
Bui Minh Duc [01.003]5 Dang Van Phan [18.536]530
Bui Minh Tri [16.489]491 Daniel C. Tsang [13.381]380
Bui Ngoc Son [07.204]209 Danny Wong Tze Ken [15.439]444
Bui Quang Dung [06.176]179 Dao Dinh Bac [18.537]531
Bui Tat Thang [05.144]151 Dao Hoang Tuan [10.279]276
Bui The Vinh [10.276]273 Dao Huy Quyen [04.111]114
Bui Thi Thu Ha [17.500]502 Dao Minh Hong [17.503]504
Bui Van Tuan [10.277]273 Dao The Anh [09.275]269
[15.465]467 Dao The Tuan [09.275]269
Dao Thi Bich Hong [09.258]255
C
Dao Thi Dien [13.382]381
Cao Dang Du [18.562]550 Dao To Uyen [08.238]233
Cao The Trinh [15.438]443 Dao Tri Uc [07.205]209
Cao Xuan Tu [09.272]266 Daria Mishukova [04.112]115
Carlyle A. Thayer [17.501]503 David G. Marr [02.041]45
Chau Thi Hai [02.035]39 Dean Wilson [12.343]339
Cheng Grace [03.076]79 Dega Deopik [01.004]5
Chiung, Wi-vun [02.036]40 Dinh Cong Tuan [05.145]152
Christian Culas [06.177]180 [05.146]153
Christoph Giebel [02.037]41 Dinh Duc Tien [04.113]117
569
Index
Dinh Khac Thuan [08.239]233 Endo Satoshi [07.206]210

Dinh Ngoc Vien [01.005]6 Eren Zink [14.415]418
Dinh Quang Ty [05.147]153 Eva Antoshchenko Muckova [12.346]343
Dinh Thi Bich Loan [14.410]411
Dinh Thi Dieu [13.399]397
F
Dinh Van Duc [11.306]305 Feng-fu Tsao [11.310]308
Dinh Van Huong [04.114]117 Furuta Motoo [15.442]446
Dinh Xuan Lam [02.042]46
Do Bang [01.006]8 G
Do Danh Huan [08.240]234 Galina Murashova [01.008]10
Do Duc Dinh [05.148]154 George Dutton [01.009]10
Do Kien [03.081]83 Gerard Sasges [02.043]46
Do Ngoc Chien [13.396]394 Gerd Mutz [06.182]184
Do Quang Hung [03.079]81 Gironde Christophe [09.259]255
Do Thanh Binh [17.504]505 Go Yonezawa [16.473]476
Do Thi Huong Thao [03.080]82 [16.469]473
Do Thi Kim Lien [11.307]305
Do Thi Minh Duc [10.280]277 H
Do Thi Minh Thuy [16.467]471
Ha Manh Khoa [08.241]234
Do Thi Thanh Loan [14.423]425
Ha Minh Duc [12.347]344
Do Thien Kinh [06.180]182
Ha My Huong [17.507]508
Doan Le Giang [12.344]341
Ha Thi Dan [04.117]121
Doan Minh Due [06.181]183
Ha Thi Thu Huong [12.348]345
Doan Minh Huan [16.468]472
Ha Van Hoi [05.150]155
Doan Thi Thu Ha [15.440]445
Han, Do Hyun [08.242]236
Doan Thi Thu Van [12.345]342
Hasuda Takashi [01.010]11
Doan Thien Thuat [11.308]306
Heinz Schütte [10.281]279
Doan Van Phuc [11.309]307
Higuma Masumi [14.416]419
Donald M.Peppard Jr. [06.202]204
Ho Cao Viet [09.260]256
Dong Thi Hong Hoan [04.115]118
Ho Khang [02.044]47
Duc Vuong [14.413]415
Ho Si Quy [04.118]122
Duong Kieu Linh [14.414]418
Ho Sy Son [07.207]210
Duong Quynh Phuong [18.538]532
Ho Si Vinh [12.349]346
Duong Thi Lieu [05.149]154
Ho Trong Ngu [07.208]211
Duong Van Quang [17.505]506
Ho Vu Khue Ngoc [14.417]420
Duong Van Sau [15.441]446
Hoang Anh Tuan [13.383]382
Duong Xuan Son [04.116]120
Hoang Ba Thinh [09.261]257
E Hoang Chi Bao [06.183]184
Hoang Chi Hieu [02.045]48
Eiko Kojima [18.577]564 Hoang Di Dinh [11.311]309
Elena Kurokhtina [01.007]9 Hoang Hong [02.046]49
570
Index
Hoang Luong [16.470]474 Le Duc Hanh [03.082]84

Hoang Minh Dao [18.539]532 Le Duc Minh [18.543]535
Hoang Thi Kim Que [07.209]211 Le Dung [18.543]535
Hoang Thi Minh Hoa [17.508]509 Le Hoang Viet Lam [18.544]536
Hoang Thi Ngan [07.210]212 Le Hong Hanh [07.212]213
Hoang Thi Nhuan [09.262]258 Le Hong Huyen [05.153]158
Hoang Thuy Toan [12.350]348 Le Huy Bac [12.353]352
Hoang Van Thang [18.540]533 Le Huynh Hoa [16.472]475
Hoang Viet [07.211]212 Le Ke Son [18.545]536
Hoang Xuan Nghia [05.151]156 Le Minh Thong [07.213]213
[09.270]265 Le Ngoc Tra [14.421]423
Huynh Cong Ba [01.011]12 Le Quang Hung [15.444]448
Ikuo Isozaki [14.418]421 Le Quang Thiem [11.312]309
Insun Yu [01.012]13 Le Quoc Doanh [10.276]273
Le Quoc Vu [04.125]129
J Le Thac Can [18.546]537
Jack D. Harris [06.184]186 Le Thanh Binh [04.120]124
Jan Arend Brands [14.419]422 [09.263]259
John Balaban [12.351]349 Le Thanh Lan [01.013]15
[13.384]383 Le Thanh Mai [06.188]189
Joseph John Hobbs [15.443]447 Le Thanh Nam [02.048]51
Judith Alexandra North Henchy [02.047]50 Le Thi Quy [07.214]214
Le Thi Quynh Nga [09.264]260
K Le Thi Thuy Ly [12.354]352
Kaj Arhem [06.185]187 Le Thu Yen [12.355]354
Keiichi Tokusawa [03.081]84 Le Tien Cong [01.014]16
Kikuchi Seiichi [04.119]123 Le Trinh Hai [18.547]538
Kinjo Reiko [06.186]188 Le Truong Phat [12.356]354
Koos Neefjes [18.541]534 Le Van Cuong [13.384]383
Ku Boon Dar [17.510]510 Le Van Sang [05.154]159
Kuang Yu Chang [03.100]101 Le Van Thang [18.548]539
Le Van Thanh [10.282]279
L Le Van Trusong [09.265]261
Le Xuan Dinh [05.155]160
La Nu Anh Van [18.542]534
Le Xuan Tuan [18.549]540
Lam Ba Nam [08.243]236
Lee Hisin Ju [02.049]51
Lam Ngoc Nhu Truc [06.187]188
Lee Joon Won [03.083]85
Lam Quang Huyen [08.244]237
Lee Kyesun [06.189]190
Lam Quang Thiep [14.420]422
Leyre Benito Otazu [04.121]125
Lam Thi My Dung [16.471]474
Luc Hens [18.547]538
Le Anh Tu Packard [05.152]157
Luong Ninh [01.015]17
Le Chi Que [12.352]350
571
Index
Luong Thi Hanh [13.384]383 Ngo Van Le [03.086]87

Luu Bich Ngoc [06.190]191 Ngo Vuong Anh [02.052]54
Luu Chi Cuong [13.385]384 Ngo Xuan Binh [17.513]511
Luu Quy Khuong [11.313]310 Ngo Xuan Lieu [14.424]426
Luu Thi Tuyet Van [02.050]52 Nguyen An Thinh [18.550]541
Ly Toan Thang [11.314]311 Nguyen Bich Thao [07.217]216
Ly Viet Quang [02.051]53 Nguyen Canh Hue [17.514]512
Nguyen Canh Minh [08.245]238
M Nguyen Cao Huan [18.551]541
Mai Ngoc Cuong [06.191]193 Nguyen Chi Hoa [15.446]450
Mai Thi Hong Hai [04.122]125 Nguyen Chi My [09.270]265
Mamoru Shibayama [16.469]473 Nguyen Cong Binh [16.476]478
[16.473]476 Nguyen Cong Chuyen [13.397]395
Masahira Anesaki [15.445]449 Nguyen Cong Ly [04.123]126
Masanori Aikyo [07.215]215 [12.358]357
Masashi Okada [16.474]477 Nguyen Cung Thong [03.087]87
Masayuki Yanagisawa [09.266]262 Nguyen Dang Hoi [15.447]450
Maxim Syunnerberg [11.315]311 Nguyen Danh Phiet [01.018]20
Michael Leaf [10.283]280 Nguyen Danh Son [18.552]543
Michael Carne [11.316]312 Nguyen Dinh Le [13.405]403
Michiko Yoshii [12.357]355 [17.500]502
Michio Suenari [03.084]85 Nguyen Dinh Minh [10.284]281
Michitake Aso [09.267]263 Nguyen Dinh Tan [06.192]194
Miki Sakuraba [13.386]385 Nguyen Dinh Tuan [18.553]544
Momoki Shiro [16.475]478 Nguyen Duc Chien [06.193]195
Morita Kentaro [01.016]18 Nguyen Duc Chinh [14.425]427
Myriam de Loenzien [06.190]191 Nguyen Duc Dan [11.318]314
Nguyen Duc Hoa [10.285]282
N Nguyen Duc Ngu [18.554]545
Nara Shuichi [01.017]19 Nguyen Duc Ton [11.319]315
Nghiem Dinh Vy [14.422]424 Nguyen Duong Lieu [13.387]386
Ngo Dang Tri [14.423]425 Nguyen Duy Quy [07.218]217
Ngo Duc Lap [09.268]263 Nguyen Giao [12.354]352
Ngo Duc Manh [07.216]216 Nguyen Hai Ke [03.088]88
Ngo Duc Thinh [03.085]86 Nguyen Hieu [10.278]275
Ngo Minh Oanh [17.512]511 [18.537]531
Ngo Thanh Nhan [11.317]313 [18.555]545
Ngo Thi Chinh [04.137]140 Nguyen Hoang Anh [05.156]160
Ngo Thi Hoa [15.446]450 Nguyen Hoang Yen [11.320]316
Ngo Thi Phuong [09.269]264 Nguyen Hoi Loan [03.089]89
Ngo Trung Viet [13.384]383 Nguyen Hong Con [11.321]316
572
Index
Nguyen Hong Dung [17.515]513 [16.478]480

Nguyen Hong Duong [04.124]127 Nguyen Quang Thuan [17.517]514
Nguyen Hong Son [05.157]161 Nguyen Quoc Cong [18.569]556
Nguyen Hong Thao [07.219]218 Nguyen Quoc Hung [17.518]515
Nguyen Huu Hoanh [11.322]317 Nguyen Sinh Cuc [09.271]265
Nguyen Huu Minh [06.194]196 Nguyen Tai Can [11.325]319
Nguyen Huu Son [12.359]358 Nguyen Tat Vien [07.221]219
Nguyen Huu Thai [10.286]283 Nguyen Thai Yen Huong [17.519]515
Nguyen Huu Thu [03.090]91 Nguyen Thanh Loi [13.388]387
Nguyen Huu Toan [04.125]129 Nguyen The Cuong [04.126]130
Nguyen Huy Cu [18.568]555 Nguyen Thi Bich Ha [15.450]453
Nguyen Huy Yet [18.556]546 Nguyen Thi Binh [13.389]388
Nguyen Khac Phong [10.287]284 Nguyen Thi Dam [04.127]131
Nguyen Khac Thanh [05.151]156 Nguyen Thi Dung [11.340]332
Nguyen Khac Thuan [03.091]92 Nguyen Thi Hai [16.479]481
Nguyen Khanh Ha [11.323]318 Nguyen Thi Hai Yen [03.089]89
Nguyen Khanh Linh [06.184]186 Nguyen Thi Hai Yen [13.399]397
Nguyen Lan Huong [15.448]451 Nguyen Thi Hau [13.390]389
Nguyen Manh Ha [02.053]55 Nguyen Thi Hien [10.288]284
Nguyen Manh Hung [05.157]161 Nguyen Thi Hoa [03.093]94
[17.516]513 [06.195]196
Nguyen Minh Duc [01.019]21 Nguyen Thi Hoi [07.222]220
Nguyen Minh Duong [14.426]428 Nguyen Thi Kim Hoa [16.480]482
Nguyen Minh Hieu [05.158]162 Nguyen Thi Kim Thanh [18.558]547
Nguyen Nghia Thin [18.557]546 Nguyen Thi Kim Van [01.022]26
[18.558]547 Nguyen Thi Le Ha [02.055]56
Nguyen Ngoc Dung [02.054]55 Nguyen Thi Lien Hang [17.520]516
Nguyen Ngoc Khanh [18.559]548 Nguyen Thi Mai Hoa [17.521]517
Nguyen Ngoc Quynh [13.391]390 Nguyen Thi Minh Hanh [15.451]454
[18.560]548 Nguyen Thi Minh Thai [12.361]360
Nguyen Ngoc Thach [18.561]550 Nguyen Thi My Loc [14.428]430
Nguyen Ngoc Tho [03.092]93 Nguyen Thi Ngoan [13.399]397
Nguyen Nha [01.020]22 Nguyen Thi Nguyet [04.128]131
Nguyen Nhu At [14.427]429 Nguyen Thi Phi Nga [05.159]162
Nguyen Pham Hung [12.360]359 Nguyen Thi Phuong Anh [16.481]483
Nguyen Phan Quang [01.021]25 Nguyen Thi Phuong Chi [08.247]240
Nguyen Phuc Nghiep [16.477]479 Nguyen Thi Phuong Ngoc [05.160]163
Nguyen Phuoc Hiep [07.220]218 Nguyen Thi Que Huong [13.391]390
Nguyen Quang Hong [11.324]319 Nguyen Thi Que Loan [10.289]286
Nguyen Quang Khai [08.246]239 Nguyen Thi Quy [15.452]454
Nguyen Quang Ngoc [15.449]452 Nguyen Thi Quynh Thu [14.429]431
573
Index
Nguyen Thi Thanh Huyen [11.314]311 Nguyen Viet Hung [12.363]362

Nguyen Thi Thanh Thuy [17.522]518 Nguyen Viet Huong [15.457]461
Nguyen Thi Thanh Xuan [13.392]391 Nguyen Vinh Phoi [12.364]362
Nguyen Thi Thu Hang [14.430]432 Nguyen Xuan Dung [05.163]166
Nguyen Thi Thu Hien [18.561]550 Nguyen Xuan Hoan [09.273]267
Nguyen Thi Thu Huong [11.326]320 Nguyen-Marshall, Van [02.059]61
Nguyen Thi Thu Thuy [17.504]505 Nimi Tatsuya [16.484]486
Nguyen Thi Thuy [16.482]484 Ninh Van Phuong [10.291]288
Nguyen Thi Viet Huong [07.223]220 Ninh Viet Giao [08.248]241
Nguyen Thi Viet Thanh [15.453]456 Nushel Valentina Grigorievna [11.328]321
Nguyen Thi Yen [04.129]132
Nguyen Thu My [17.523]518
O
Nguyen Thua Hy [01.023]27 Oliver Raendchen [04.131]134
Nguyen Thuong Hy [16.483]485 Olivier Tessier [03.095]96
Nguyen Thuong Lang [05.161]164 Onishi Kazuhiko [04.132]135
Nguyen To Lan [12.362]361 Oscar Salemink [03.096]97
Nguyen To Lang [10.290]287 Oxana Novakova [01.026]30
Nguyen Trong Minh [05.162]165
Nguyen Trong Phuc [02.056]57 P
Nguyen Trong Yem [18.562]550 Paolo Santangelo [13.395]394
Nguyen Truong Khoa [18.547]538 Per Bertilsson [18.575]561
Nguyen Tuan Anh [09.272]266 Peter Kang [01.027]31
Nguyen Van Chien [11.326]320 Peter Zinnoman [15.458]462
[15.454]458
Pham Binh Quyen [18.563]551
Nguyen Van Cuong [17.508]509
Pham Duc Duong [04.133]136
Nguyen Van Dan [03.094]95
[15.459]462
Nguyen Van Dang [01.024]28
Pham Duc Manh [13.396]394
Nguyen Van Ha [05.149]154
[13.397]395
Nguyen Van Ham [13.393]392
[16.485]487
Nguyen Van Huyen [06.196]197
Pham Duy Nghia [07.225]221
Nguyen Van Ket [13.394]393
Pham Hien [11.329]322
Nguyen Van Khang [11.327]320
Pham Hoang Hai [18.547]538
Nguyen Van Khanh [02.057]58
Pham Hong Chuong [17.524]519
Nguyen Van Kim [01.025]29
Pham Hong Thai [07.226]222
Nguyen Van Lich [15.455]459
Pham Hong Tung [06.198]200
Nguyen Van Suu [06.197]199
Pham Huu Nghi [07.227]222
Nguyen Van Tham [07.224]221
Pham Huy Dung [18.564]552
Nguyen Van Thuong [02.058]59
Pham Huy Tuan Kiet [18.564]552
Nguyen Van Tiep [15.456]460
Pham Le Huy [01.028]31
Nguyen Van Truy [04.130]133
Pham Minh Dieu [04.134]137
Nguyen Viet Anh [18.569]556
Pham Ngoc Dang [18.565]553
574
Index
Pham Ngoc Dinh [06.199]200 Pierre Asselin [02.060]61

Pham Ngoc Hai [18.561]550
Pham Nguyen Bao Hanh [18.553]544
Q
Pham Quang Minh [17.525]520 Quang Kim Ngoc [03.100]102
Pham Tat Dong [14.431]433 [11.310]308
Pham Thi Thuy Vinh [13.398]396
Pham Thi Thanh Huyen [03.097]99 R
Pham Thi Thu Nga [15.460]463 Raja Sengupta [13.399]397
Pham Thi Thuy Nga [07.228]223 Ramses Amer [07.219]218
Pham Thuoc [18.566]554 [17.526]520
Pham Van Cu [13.399]397 Robert James Hurle [02.061]62
Pham Van Dau [04.135]138 Roland Jacques [11.333]325
Pham Van Hao [11.330]323 Rolf Jensen [06.202]204
Pham Van Khanh [05.164]166 Rupert Huth [14.409]411
Pham Van Quyet [14.432]433
Pham Van Tinh [07.229]223 S
Pham Van Tinh [11.331]323
Sandra Kürten [10.293]290
Pham Van Toan [13.399]397
Sarah Turner [13.399]397
Pham Xuan Nam [06.200]202
Sato (Ito) Mariko [03.101]103
Phan An [03.098]100
Sekimoto Noriko [02.062]63
Phan Dang Nhat [12.365]364
Shibuya Yuki [02.063]64
Phan Dinh Dung [06.201]203
Shimao Minoru [03.102]104
Phan Hai Linh [08.249]242
Shimizu Masaaki [11.334]326
Phan Huy Duong [05.165]167
Shitara Sumiko [09.274]268
Phan Huy Le [15.461]464
Sikander Khan [05.167]170
[16.486]488
Sokolov Anatoli [03.103]104
Phan Ngoc Huyen [08.245]238
Song Jung Nam [01.029]32
Phan Ngoc Lien [14.433]434
Sonom-Ish Dashtsevel [17.527]521
Phan Nguyen Hong [18.549]540
Sophia Quinn-Judge [02.064]65
Phan Phuong Thao [13.400]398
Stephen Maxner [13.402]400
Phan Thanh Hai [03.099]101
Susan Bayly [02.065]65
Phan Thi Hong Xuan [04.136]139
Sylvie Fanchette [08.250]243
Phan Van Dop [16.494]495
Phan Van Hoa [11.332]325 T
Phan Van Quynh [18.567]555
Ta Long [04.137]140
Philippe Charette [13.399]397
Ta Thi Hoang Van [16.487]489
Philippe Le Failler [13.401]399
Takada Yoko [16.488]490
Phong Le [12.366]364
Tang Ba Hoanh [13.403]401
Phung Nam Trung [10.292]289
Terado Hirotsugu [10.294]291
Phung Xuan Nha [05.166]169
Terence Gary MC [10.295]292
Phuong Luu [12.367]365
Teresa Halik [02.066]66
575
Index
Thach Sanh [03.087]88 Tran Minh Huong [12.373]371

Thai Duy Bao [11.335]327 Tran Nam Tien [17.529]522
Thanythip Spirana [17.528]522 Tran Ngoc Duong [07.231]225
Thaveeporn Vasavakul [07.230]224 Tran Ngoc Them [03.106]106
Thich Hue Dang [03.104]105 Tran Ngoc Vuong [12.374]372
Thomas Mc. Shane [18.540]533 Tran Nho Thin [12.375]372
Thongphet Kinsada [11.336]328 Tran Quang Dung [12.376]373
Tim Kaiser [10.296]293 Tran Thanh Ha [18.537]531
Timothy M. Gorman [10.297]294 Tran Thanh Ha [18.572]559
To Ngoc Thanh [12.368]366 Tran Thi An [12.377]374
To Trong Duc [13.384]383 Tran Thi Bich Lieu [14.436]437
Tomita Kenji [11.337]328 Tran Thi Mai [16.490]491
Ton Nu Quynh Tran [10.298]295 Tran Thi Nhi [13.404]402
Tong Thi Quynh Huong [01.030]33 Tran Thi Que Ha [03.107]107
Tong Trung Tin [16.489]491 Tran Thi Thanh Hue [16.477]479
[16.493]494 Tran Thi Thu Ha [11.310]308
Tong Van Loi [13.387]386 Tran Thi Thu Luong [10.299]296
Toshihiko Shine [08.251]245 Tran Thi Tuyet [10.279]276
Tran Anh Phuong [05.168]170 Tran Thi Vinh [01.032]35
Tran Anh Tuan [18.548]539 Tran Thi Vinh [17.530]523
Tran Bich Lan [15.462]465 Tran Tri Doi [16.491]492
Tran Chi Trung [18.540]533 Tran Van Bien [07.232]226
Tran Dinh Hang [04.138]141 Tran Van Do [07.233]226
Tran Dinh Lan [18.568]555 Tran Van Hien [18.555]545
Tran Dinh Su [12.369]367 Tran Van Kien [15.464]466
Tran Dinh Thien [05.169]171 Tran Van Nam [05.171]172
Tran Duc Anh Son [12.370]368 [07.234]227
Tran Duc Thanh [18.568]555 Tran Van Quyen [08.252]246
Tran Duc Vui [05.170]172 Tran Van Toan [12.378]375
Tran Hai Yen [12.371]370 Tran Vu Tai [08.253]247
Tran Hau [14.434]435 Tran Xuan Tri [03.108]108
Tran Hien Hoa [18.570]557 Trieu Van Hien [13.404]402
Tran Hieu Nhue [18.569]556 Trinh Dinh Tung [13.405]403
[18.570]557 Trinh Minh Hien [04.115]118
Tran Hong Ha [18.571]558 Trinh Nang Chung [04.139]142
Tran Hong Lien [06.203]205 Trinh Sam [11.338]329
Tran Huu Son [03.105]106 Trinh Sinh [04.140]144
Tran Ich Nguyen [12.372]370 Trinh Thi Kim Ngoc [18.573]560
Tran Khanh Duc [14.435]436 Trinh Vuong Hong [02.067]68
Tran Ky Phuong [01.031]34 Trung Thi Thu Thuy [16.492]493
Tran Le Bao [15.463]465 Truong Hoang Truong [10.300]296
576
Index
Truong Luu [04.141]144 Vu Huong Dong [04.143]147

Truong Minh Duc [02.068]69 Vu Kim Chi [13.399]397
[10.301]297 Vu Manh Loi [10.303]299
Truong Quang Hai [15.465]467 Vu Minh Giang [15.466]468
[18.574]561 Vu Ngoc Hai [14.437]438
Truong Quang Hoc [18.549]540 Vu Nhu Van [18.536]530
[18.575]561 Vu Quang Hien [02.073]74
Truong Thi Hong Ha [07.235]227 Vu Thi Hoa [08.256]249
Truong Xuan Luan [16.469]473 Vu Thi Minh Thang [06.202]204
Truong Xuan Luan [16.473]476 Vu Thi Phung [07.237]229
Tu Thi Loan [04.142]145 Vu Thi Thanh Huong [11.341]334
Vu Trung [08.257]250
U Vu Tuyet Loan [17.533]526
Ueda Shinya [01.033]36 Vu Van Phai [05.173]174
Ueno Kunikazu [16.493]494 Vu Van Quan [16.495]495
Vu Van Thuan [03.109]109
V Vuong Toan [11.342]335
Van Tao [02.069]70 [13.406]404
Vincentius Johannes Hubertus [17.509]510 Vuong Van Quynh [18.576]562
Vladimir Kolotov [02.070]71
Y
Vladimir Mazyrin [05.172]173
Vladislav Remarchuc [11.339]331 Yao Takao [16.496]496
Vo Minh Vu [02.071]72 Yasuaki Maeda [18.577]564
Vo Thi Phuong Thuy [08.254]248 Yoshida Yasuko [04.119]123
Vo Van Sen [16.494]495 Yoshiharu Tusboi [02.074]75
Vo Xuan Dan [08.255]248 Yuko Hirano [03.081]85
Vu Cong Giao [07.236]228 Yuko Hirano [16.497]497
Vu Duc Nghieu [11.340]332 Yukti Mukdawjitra [02.075]76
Vu Duong Huan [17.531]524 Yumio Sakurai [16.473]476
Vu Duong Luan [02.072]73 Yutaka Matsuzawa [18.577]564
Vu Duong Ninh [17.532]525 [18.578]565
Vu Hao Quang [10.302]298
577

All Vietnamese

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

All Vietnamese

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

VIETNAM NATIONAL UNIVERSITY, HANOI VIETNAM ACADEMY OF SOCIAL SCIENCES

VIETNAM NATIONAL UNVERSITY PUBLISHERS, HANOI

184. VIETNAMESE MASCULINITY AND GENDER RELATIONS

237. ANCIENT LAWS AND THEIR VALUES FOR THE PRESENT OF VIETNAM

278. DIRECTIVE PLAN FOR THE SPATIAL DEVELOPMENT OF HANOI CITY:

353. COMPARING AESOP ‘S FABLE “BELLING THE CAT” BY AESOP AND ITS VIETNAMESE

355. THE SPIRITUAL WORLD IN NGUYEN DU ‘S WORKS ‐ A EXAMPLE OF VIETNAM CULTURE

363. FURTHER DISCUSSION ON THE FEATURES OF THE EPIC GENRE IN VIET NAM

380. CHRONICLE “THE SHORT HISTORY OF THE [GREAT] VIET” THE HISTORY OF TWO

448. THE ORIENTATONS OF VIETNAMESE STUDIES AT LUONG THE VINH UNIVERSITY 451

539. SOCIALIZATION IN ENVIRONMENT PROTECTION 532

HIERARCHY OF POSTS AND TITLES AND RULING STRATA

Antoshchenko, Vladimir, Assoc.Prof.Dr.

Institute of Asian and African Studies,

THE ROLE OF THE “MINH HUONG” DURING

Zottoli, Brian, Prof.Dr.

Council on International Educational Exchange

THE DEATH OF EMPEROR QUANG TRUNG

Bui Minh Duc, Dr.

SAKI - SCYTHIANS AND DONGSONIANS: A MEETING OF ANCESTORS

Deopik Dega, Prof.Dr.

Moscow State University, Russian Federation

The paper presents conclusions on the cultural contacts of Saki - Scythians

BAN PHU CITADEL, A REMINESCENT OF THE

Dinh Ngoc Vien

Committee of Propaganda and Education, Cao Bang Province

NGUYEN DYNASTY`S POLICIES ON CATHOLICISM

Hue University of Sciences

Catholicism was introduced to Vietnam and established here on grounds of not

THE CHINESE - VIETNAMESE ARMED FRONTIER CONFLICT IN 1059 -

Historians traditionally study Vietnamese medieval history relying on the

VIETNAM - WEST RELATIONS IN THE DAI NAM THUC LUC CHRONICLE

Murashova, Galina, Dr.

Institute of Orient Studies, Russian Academy of Science, Russian Federation

The paper focuses on comparing some opinions of Vietnamese researchers who

PHILIPHE BINH: A DIFFERENT TYPE OF VIETNAMESE ENVOY

Dutton, George, Assoc.Prof.

Insitute of South East Asia Studies, UCLA, USA

SKETCHES ABOUT THE ROLE OF EUNUCH IN FOREIGN ECONOMY

Kyoto National University, Japan

Eunuchs played an important role in military, financial and foreign economic

THE ADOPTED REGULATIONS IN LAWS OF THE NGUYEN DYNASTY

Huynh Cong Ba, Dr.

Hue University of Education

A HISTORY OF VIETNAMESE - CHINESE

Seoul National University, Korea

ETABLISHING THE VIETNAMESE HISTORICAL CHRONOLOGIES

Le Thanh Lan, Assoc.Prof.Dr.

Institute of Communication and Technology, VAST

Historical chronologies are indispensable texts for social scientists. However,

PATROLLING AND CONTROLLING THE SEA

Le Tien Cong, MA.

Phan Chau Trinh University

THE AUSTRO - ASIATICS, AUSTRONESIANS AND THE FORMATION

Luong Ninh, Prof.

College of Social Sciences and Humanities, VNU Hanoi

GUANGZHOU SITUATION AFTER NUNG CHI CAO’S REVOLUTION

Morita Kentaro, MA.

Waseda University, Japan

THE VOC AND THE NON-DUTCH PEOPLE:

Institute of Orient Studies, Japan

The East India Company of the Netherlands is thought to be a modern stock

HO QUY LY’S POLITICAL CALCULATION: